|
| |
Everything at Once Ch
1-21
by plumsuede
Rating: NC-17
Category:
Fics of The Month
Characters:
Genres: Angst, POV, Timeline: Season 5
Warnings: None
Summary: Brian has asked Justin to move in with him and gets his answer,
but not from Justin. What now?
Disclaimer: All characters and situations from Queer as Folk are
properties of Russell T. Davies, Ron Cowen and Daniel Lipman, Showtime, and
others. No copyright infringement is intended.
Chapter 1
we can't go on together with suspicious minds
“Fuck.” I leaned against the outside of Michael’s store and sucked in cold, wet,
winter Pittsburgh air for a minute. I had just been in inside, dropping off a
present for the baby from Cynthia, and I heard him--on the phone with that Brett
guy in L.A.
“Justin would be a great asset to that team. We’ve been so busy; I became a dad
a few days ago…” He was prattling on about Jenny to anyone and everyone he
talked to. He was the proudest father I’d ever seen.
I had to interrupt him to give him Cynthia’s gift and then to get out of there.
“Michael. Here. This is for Jenny. It’s from Cynthia.” I practically poked him
in his face.
“Hang on Brett. Hang on.” He covered the phone with his hand.
“Brian, Justin didn’t even tell me about his job offer. He’s going right?” He
whispered this to me.
“Of course, of course.” I brushed him off quickly, waving my hand. “I’ve got to
run. I’ll see you later Mikey,” and I walked out the door where I could breathe.
I’m such an idiot. Justin never said a thing—out loud. He talked about the trip,
about the movie, about the ideas he had, about the men he’d met and all the
while, I hadn’t really let myself listen. I hadn’t really let myself even think
about what he was doing out there while I was killing myself on the Liberty
Ride. Now I understood why he hadn’t answered me when I asked him to move back
in, why he’s happy but reserved, why the last few times we’ve fucked he’s
insatiable as usual but pretty quiet afterwards. Justin’s never quiet. Fuck. I
am so stupid.
I got in the car and started to drive home, taking the long way so that I could
think—only I couldn’t. I was angry—at him for not telling me, at me for not
asking, for changing my own rules, for making a fool of myself. I looked through
the windshield and realized that the streets in front of me were starting to get
blurry, but not from the rain. The traffic lights were changing and I needed to
obey them—but the signals from the street, the sounds from the radio were not
loud enough to compete with the rush in my head. I turned the radio off and
stopped at a light. I needed this ride to take a while. A car horn blew and I
looked up. I wasn’t at a light. I was at a stop sign—waiting for it to turn
green. I crossed the intersection and looked down--my cell was ringing—the tone
it makes when I have a message. I flipped it open and saw that I had missed two
calls from Justin. I called him back.
“Hey. Sorry. I didn’t hear it ring.”
“Where are you?” His voice was upbeat.
“At the office. Just leaving.”
“No you’re not. I just talked to Cynthia. You left the office an hour ago.” He
isn’t even angry, just lets me know that he knows the way things are.
“Okay, okay. I went by the store to give Michael something. But I’m on my way.”
“Good because dinner’s almost ready. Lindsay was here with Gus. She found a
place to live. She wants to show it to you—to us.”
“I’m almost home.”
“I’ll be waiting. Bye.”
Home. I didn’t think I would ever want to be driving home after work looking
forward to the fact that the guy I fucked last night was making dinner for us in
my loft, that he’d just entertained my son and no doubt hung his latest creation
on the refrigerator—I don’t want to think about it at all. I don’t want to think
about the fact that Justin has better options than being with me. Sometimes
there’s more than one way to be a top.
I open the door to my loft and smell chicken of some sort, but I don’t see him.
I look at what he’s made for dinner—some casserole thing, but mine is separate
because he knows I won’t eat all of that fattening stuff. His attention to
detail—it’s what makes him such a good artist.
I put my briefcase down, take off my coat, and he emerges from the bedroom,
pulling on a long sleeve gray shirt. It’s mine.
“Hey,” he says, “I was cold. And it smells like you.” He smiles as he pulls his
hands inside the sleeves—he knows I hate it when he does that—stretching out my
sleeves—but he redeems himself by curling his arms inward and laying against my
chest. I run my fingers through his hair and close my eyes for a minute,
breathing in his scent.
I lift his chin and kiss him, softly at first, holding his face while I look in
his eyes—and for a minute I can forget the past hour and it is just me and him
standing in my loft kissing like we’ve done a million times before.
“Oh shit, Brian, the chicken.” He breaks free to stop dinner from burning and
saves it, serves it and we eat. We talk about work, about Lindsay and Gus, but
not about Hollywood and not about living together. I wait for him to bring it
up; he never does.
When dinner is done, I help him wash the dishes and tease him about being a
“good wife” who services her husband after dinner and he laughs and says he
already made dessert. I watch him eat a piece of this suicidal pecan chocolate
pie thing he made and shake my head. He ought to go to Hollywood; he’s pure
entertainment.
He’s kind of restless tonight, but he finally settles down in front of the
television on the sofa, watching one of those makeover shows—where they come in
and take over your house when you’re not home or something. He loves the concept
of transformation. I hate these shows, but I am mesmerized just watching
him—just the pure excitement on his face, the way he puts his fingers on his
lips when they do the reveal is adorable. Tonight though, he is distracted by me
watching him or maybe it’s a repeat. I can’t tell.
“Brian, quit staring at me.”
“Why?”
“It’s unnerving and it makes me hard.”
“Is that a complaint?”
“Yes.” He is flirting.
“All complaints have to be filled out in triplicate and notarized.” I turn off
the television.
“Don’t turn that off. It’s almost time for the reveal.”
“You’ve seen it. She hates it. She cries. She even says ‘what the fuck were you
thinking?’ and they bleep it.” I’m nudging him with my feet.
“See, you do like these shows.” He lies back on top of me and makes some idiotic
crack about letting some cable-designer come into the loft and re-do it for fun.
“Let’s see, I’ll take ‘things that will never happen for $1000.’” I run my hands
under my shirt, his chest is warm.
“Debbie could go on that weight loss one. You know, that one called “I Lost
It.’” He is just being silly now.
“Is that what that’s about? I thought it was a documentary about mental
patients. I was actually gonna watch that one.” I kiss his neck. He smells so
good.
“Shut up, Brian.” He flips over, finally, and is kissing me now. Slower, then
faster. Looking at me in between each one. Running his fingers through my hair.
“Did you shave this morning?” He asks me. I did. Why is he asking?
“You look tired, that’s all.” He’s off of me with those words and pulling me to
the bedroom with one arm. Both of us know that we’re not going to Babylon
tonight. It’s 9:00 pm, and we’re in for the night, a long night.
Chapter 2We walk to the bedroom. He’s
pulling me, but I am cooperating. I am tired much earlier these days now. I stop
at my nightstand to remove my watch, empty my pockets, my nightly ritual. He
sits on the bed with his legs tucked under him just watching me with that eager
face and those trusting blue eyes that never change. I start to loosen my tie
and he tells me to stop, to sit down on the bed, to let him do it. So I do.
I look down at his slight fingers as he slowly unbuttons my sleeves, one and
then the other and then moves his attention to my tie. He unravels it slowly,
looking into my face the entire time. I want to touch him, to speed this up, but
I can tell that it’s not what he wants, so I don’t. My tie is loosened and his
warm hand moves inside my dress shirt and begins unbuttoning my shirt. I keep my
head lowered and try to stay quiet and calm as I listen to the sound of his
breathing and feel his warm breath on my neck and chest. He is leaning into me
and kissing me so gently that I feel wrong to act on the instincts I have right
now-to roll him over and fuck him hard.
Eventually, though, I lean forward, pushing into his kiss, thoughts of tasting
him crowding out every other thought in my mind.
I think I hear Pat Benatar? Love is a battlefield?
He stops me with a hand to my chest.
“Brian, that’s my cell.”
“Fuck it.”
“That’s Mel or Linds. Stop.” He moves out from under me, ignoring my
frustration. I watch him cross the loft to his jacket to silence the annoying
ring. He has one for everybody; Justin and his details. I hear him talking to
Lindsay.
“No, he’s here. His cell must be off. Hang on.” I am already in the kitchen with
him, taking the phone.
“What is it? What’s wrong?” I am short with her, but concerned.
“Nothing,” she says. “You were supposed to call me to let me know when you guys
were going to come see our new place and you didn’t—that’s all. And then I tried
to call your cell and your loft and no answer. I just got…“ she pauses…”I guess
I just got impatient or something. That’s all.”
“Sorry. Ringer must be off. I forgot to call. Justin told me about your new
place. I can probably come tomorrow sometime. You guys are settled in?”
I can hear Gus raising hell in the background and the real reason for the call
in Lindsay’s voice. It has been two days since I told her about the cancer. Two
days since she yelled, slapped me, and then cried—for me and for her. Two days
since we both realized what all of this means if she and Mel are really
splitting up. I wanted to tell her at a time that wasn’t like this, when she
wasn’t breaking up with her partner, but things don’t always work out like that.
I told her that I was going to play a bigger role in Gus’ life and that I was
going to change my life insurance policies and my will. It’s been two days since
she calls every few hours or so for some reason or another. She is speaking to
me again.
“I don’t just want you to come. I want Justin to come to.” Her voice sounds
lonely. It makes me uncomfortable.
“Okay, we’ll both come.” I agree as I lean back against the kitchen counter and
reach to open the refrigerator. My eyes stop on the picture that Gus drew today.
“I’ll call you tomorrow. Justin and I are getting ready to go out.” I lie, tell
her goodbye and pull Gus’ picture off of the refrigerator. My kid cannot draw
for shit. Lindsay had graciously written what he was trying to draw next to each
scribble on the page. “Mommy, daddy, mommy, car, baby, and Justin.” I fold the
picture in half and put it on my desk. I don’t want it on my refrigerator
anymore.
I don’t want any of this on my refrigerator anymore. I want my life back. I want
my Thursday nights back. I don’t want all of these new roles, all of this
bullshit under my name, beside my name, anywhere near my fucking name. I want to
walk into Babylon alone, drown in the beat, the smell, and own the back room. I
want to know that when I glance at someone, his night has just gone from shit to
memorable—that when I choose him, he won’t be sorry. I was. I was always
sorry—almost always.
I return to the bedroom with a bottle of water for Justin and a bottle of Scotch
for me. I know how to alter my mood. Justin is tucked under the covers, his nose
stuck in a book.
“You’re reading?”
“Yeah and I’m freezing. You keep it so fucking cold in here Brian.”
“It matches my personality.” I hand him the bottles and finish undressing. He
watches me, drinking the Scotch.
“I love watching you undress and fuss with your clothes Brian. Watching you,
standing there, naked and anal, is so fucking cute. It drives me nuts.”
“Shut the fuck up.”
“You get this serious look on your face,” he’s laughing and imitating me a
little, “almost as serious as when you’re working, except you’re naked.” More
giggling.
“You ought to show a little more respect Sunshine. After all, you are in the
Holy Land right now. Your long journey through the desert on your camel has
finally brought you here.” Justin lets you fuck with all of him. It’s his way of
being charming. I hang the rest of my suit in the closet before turning around
to look at him. I’m trying not to smile—really, really, trying--but it’s almost
pointless.
He leans his open book towards me. “I know. I was just reading about my
journey in this sacred text. Apparently it took me some twenty years to get here
and not one good woman along the way. Really amazing story.” He plays with me.
“Excuse me, one woman.”
He corrects himself, flipping pages. “You’re right, I’m sorry. It says so right
here. In the ancient city of Babylon, our weary traveler befriends a young
maiden named Daphne one evening in order to secure safe passage through
Lesbitamia for the next two years.”
Now I’m laughing. “Lesbitamia? Well, now that you have arrived safely into the
kingdom, what’s first on your list of things to do?”
“I think I will go seek counsel from the three wise men: Armani, Prada, and
Gucci. They will advise me about the next leg of my journey.” He is way too into
this now. I have to end this or he will play with me all night.
“I’m afraid that’s not possible.” I slide into bed, under the covers.
“Why not?” He turns on his side so that we are facing each other.
“The king has thrown them in prison for selling their wares in the streets
without a permit.”
“He’s a lonely, old, narcissistic tyrant. But I hear he’s reeeall—ly hot,” he is
talking to me in his teasing voice, walking two fingers up my chest, and kissing
me in between every word. “I will go to him and beg for their release.”
“The king does not allow visitors.” I try to suck on his bottom lip.
“Oh, he’ll see me.”
“What makes you so sure? The king hasn’t entertained a peasant in years.” I kiss
him again.
“I have something that he wants, something that he needs,” his hands are behind
my head, his fingers in my hair. He is kissing me urgently, his tongue pushing
into my mouth. He moves like he has something to prove. Not to me. I return the
favor. After awhile we stop kissing to breathe and just look at each other for
few seconds. I become aware of my body again.
I badger him about how many blankets we’re under, how he’s not sleeping
in the king’s clothes, but then I lift up the covers so I can see him better.
His body is so, well, irresistible like this. My gray knit shirt is long on him.
It stops right below his hips, clinging to him like I want to right now. Every
part of him looking as innocent as he did the first night he was here. Every
part of me knowing that he’s not. It is then that I notice that my shirt is all
that he has on.
“Wait.” I stop him from undressing. He smiles at me, reaching to put his book on
the nightstand behind him.
“Leave it on?”
“Leave it on.” I tell him.
“Still cold?” I ask, offering him some more Scotch.
“Not really,” he answers, drinking a long swallow and looking at me without
blinking. He gives it back to me. I drink some more and put it down. I don’t
need it anymore. I move in closer to him. I am starting to sweat under all of
these blankets, but I could care less right now. I prop myself on my elbow and
look at him for a second. I feel his fingers behind my ear, pulling my face in,
our lips pushing together. I close my eyes. I kiss him for days—his intensity
matching mine and always upping the stakes. He is no novice; he never was.
I can feel his legs fighting with me, arguing with mine, trying to pull my body
on top of his—the urgency in his timeline. I fight back, above him, but not on
top. His frustration pushes through.
“Brian, come on,” he urges. He is sweaty too. It makes me smile.
“Be patient,” I whisper in his neck. “You’ll get what you want Sunshine.” I say
it even softer as I reach back to throw one of the blankets off the bed. We are
both too hot. He sighs a little.
“I’ve changed my mind. Take this off.” I pull at my shirt to help him. It is
damp with sweat and caught underneath me, and we struggle to get it off,
laughing in our efforts. Once it is gone, I pull him back close to me, as we
were, and tuck us almost totally under the covers. I whisper to him again.
“Come here.”
“I am here.”
“Come here.” He inches his warm body closer to me. I run the back of my hand
down the side of his face, over his ear, down his neck, down his arm, down his
chest. He shivers a little. My lips touch his eyes, his cheek, his nose and his
chin. My eyes stay wide open as a quiet smile rests on my face. I move my warm
hand down his chest. His goose bumps come and go and his hips move toward me.
I place the heel of my hand on his stomach and slowly move down to his legs,
letting my fingers walk around his pubic area. My face buried in his neck. His
moaning breaks my concentration.
“Brian, please, pleeeaase. I can’t take this.” He is pushing his hips toward me,
his hand pushing my hand toward his cock. “Please.”
But I want this slow. I like this slow. It’s almost always so fast, so rushed. I
reassure him.
“You’re okay. I’ve got you.” I take my hand out of his and slide it down to his
inner thigh, gently but firmly, listening to his breathing to guide me. He is
alternating between shallow breaths and an occasional moan that goes straight
between my legs. I want him to know what this feels like for me.
“Do you like this?”
“Yes.” It is a desperate answer.
“Tell me what you like.”
“I like this. I like you touching me….I like …I can’t…Brian please ….”
“Tell me.” He purrs at the sound of my voice. He wriggles in my arms, but he
can’t go anywhere.
“I don’t know what to do with my hand,” he spits out, exasperated. I laugh a
little, by accident. He can always surprise me. “Don’t laugh at me.” I don’t
mean to embarrass him. I take his stray hand and tuck it underneath the pillow,
underneath his head for now. I raise up a little, my very stiff cock falling on
his stomach. He doesn’t like that or seem to like that or something. He is
frustrated. His descending hand comes back to my chest, my stomach. His words
come back to my ear.
“I want to touch you. I want to suck you. Mmmmm……now……Brian……now.”
It’s hard to believe that two weeks ago I was worried about being able to do
this at all. Tonight I’m feeling like I can’t hold back. I want to tell him, to
show that him that just having him underneath me, in my arms, is often more than
I can stand. I stop his hand before he wraps it around my cock. He is close
enough to know that I am already oozing. I put my mouth over his to try kissing
him and telling him at the same time to let me drive. I plant his hand on the
back of my head.
“You made dinner. Just…let…me…entertain…you, okay?” I was pushing my lips into
his face. Kissing him is almost better than fucking him sometimes.
“Okay, fine. I’ll just lay here and look pretty.” I don’t want him to talk if
he’s going to be a smart ass.
“Ssshhh,” I put my finger over his lips to quiet him. “When I hold you like
this, Justin, look at you, touch you like this, ….” I pause. “I want you to
listen to me. Are you listening?” He nods.
“In a few minutes, I’m going to be inside you and I want you to be ready for me.
Can you do that for me? Can you be ready for me?” He opens his eyes and looks at
me, almost searching my face. I kiss him before he can answer.
I pop the lube open with my free hand, emptying only a small amount into my
palm. My hand disappears under the blankets. My lips are next to his ear.
“Are you ready?” I ask him. The back of my fingers run down his chest, tracing
the outline of his cock, his balls, tickling his inner thigh.
He breathes “I want you” so softly into my ear that I almost don’t hear it.
My warm, slippery fingers tease and then ignore the entrance to his hole as
lightly as I can and heard him suck in air, or rather, anticipation.
“Spread your legs, Sunshine.” A loud moan escapes as he starts to spread his
legs for me.
“That’s far enough.” I stop him with my leg over his—to keep him from running a
touchdown on my play.
I slide my middle finger partway in as I tighten my hold around the upper part
of his body. I have all of him now. I feel his muscles tighten around my hand.
As I slide farther in, I feel him pushing, still trying to get even closer to
me. He moans and rotates his hips to meet my hand. I slowly back out and
re-enter him with more, moving in and out of him slowly, listening to the sounds
our bodies make, pressing where I know he can’t tolerate for long, talking to
him about what is happening.
“Justin, do you like this? Do you like it when touch you like this?”
“Yes. Please, Brian. Christ, please.” I almost can’t understand him.
“Do you want me to fuck you?” I asked him as I thrust my fingers farther inside
his ass. It almost makes me feel cruel to ask, but it is making me really hard.
“Yes.”
“Yes, what?”
His voice wavers back and forth, “Yes, I want you to fuck me.” His eyes are wet
and fixed, frozen somewhere between desire and satisfaction.
I want to be inside him so bad. My slippery fingers leave him to fumble with the
condom. I feel like I’m moving in slow motion or something.
“Roll over.”
He steals a quick glance at me before he rolls over. I glide on top of him,
letting him feel the weight of my body as it covers him, the steel of my
erection as it slides between his cheeks and hovers outside his hole. I pull
myself up a little and adjust myself for him, find my center of gravity, and
push.
Everything. I watch as it falls over the edge. I tighten my grip on his hips,
pushing harder, feeling him tightening around me, pulling me in. It makes me
groan, makes me make that sound I make lately when I have to climb the stairs
because the elevator is down. I pull back, my last controlled thrust, and fill
him again. I close my eyes for a minute to feel this warmth, this heat, this
rush, this swirl I get sucked into every time I fuck him. Every single time.
I open my eyes and I see him reaching for himself, hear him panting, watch him
start fisting himself, feel his stomach muscles start to constrict.
“Don’t.” I swat his hand away. He mews frustration at me. My hand covers his
cock and I match the rhythm of our bodies. I feel him start to shoot right
before my release arrives. I am never ever letting go of this….this shiny, loud,
cozy, razor-sharp, buttery piece of everything. It is over in less than a
minute, I think.
I collapse on top of him. Soaking in the sheepish smile he wears after sex. I
wish I had a camera…right…this…second. He wiggles out from under me. I ditch the
condom and turn to look at him. I think he’s crying.
“That was too much? Too fast? I hurt you?” I search his face, not sure of what
I’m seeing.
“No, intense. It’s happened before you know. You just don’t see it. You’re
asleep.” He is saying these words softly, but warmly, without looking at me. I
don’t push him. A few minutes pass with only our breathing to fill the room. I
want to tell him that he is wrong; I am not asleep. But I don’t.
When he does speak again, he changes the subject.
“I can’t believe that Mel and Linds are splitting up. And because she fucked
some guy? Jesus, I’m getting the impression that they haven’t even really talked
about it.” This is what he wants to talk about.
“Sometimes people grow apart, I guess.”
I don’t want to talk about this. He turns to his side, away from me, looking out
the window. I slide in behind him, holding him. Our bodies are still sticky with
sweat and cum, and he pulls the blankets back up. I’m roasting again, but I
don’t care. I run my fingers over his arm, kiss the back of his neck. He nuzzles
back against me, starting to get comfortable for the night.
I ask again, my hand on his hip, my words in his neck, “Are you sure you’re all
right? I feel like I’ve hurt you.”
He lets me know that he’s okay in a way that only he can, a way that doesn’t
require any words. He moans a little and continues to push back against me. As
long as I live, I’ll never be able to break the spell that is cast over us right
before, during, and after sex. As long as I live.
I just want to stay like this. I want to stay stuck to him in this sticky way. I
lie there looking at the back of his head, remembering how I used to feel like
he was a piece of gum stuck on the bottom of my shoe. I almost start laughing.
That’s the thing about Justin, he’s so damn sticky. And I chew a helluva lot
gum. That’s the thing about me. Fuck. Nevermind.
My hand roams to his. I cover it with mine. We are not speaking, but we are. He
scratches the back of his head three times and I know he’s settling down. And
once he finally turns his pillow the way he wants it, sets the alarm, and turns
the clock backwards, he leans back against me and picks up his conversation
right where he left off:
“So, it’s really true then? That’s crazy, Brian. What about Gus? You’re telling
me that Lindsay is leaving, make that left, the one person she loves more than
anyone in the world without even really talking about it?”
“I guess so, Justin. When are you?”
Go on to Ch 3 & 4
Chapter 3
sorry seems to be the hardest word
“One guess. Michael.”
I think I felt it before I heard it. We were, I thought, almost asleep. Several
minutes had passed, and I had almost talked myself into believing that I hadn’t
asked the question. Part of me was fantasizing that he hadn’t even heard me say
it. Part of me still is.
And then I was in the bathroom, throwing up, a regular occurrence these days,
trying to decide: What was colder—the toilet I was leaning on or the way I just
said that to him? Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. By the time I decided that it was probably
me and emerged from the bathroom, it didn’t matter anymore.
He was gone.
Chapter 3.1
Justin's POV
It’s been raining off and on all night. When it rains, it pours.
Nothing is moving fast enough. Nothing. Not my hands, not my feet, not the
stairs, not the traffic lights. The rain isn’t even falling fast enough. And the
guy who’s in front of me, halfway letting me follow him into the building is
definitely moving too slow. He needs to mind his own fucking business.
“You live here?”
“Yeah, move.” I shove past him and take the stairs two at a time until I get to
the door.
Fatigue.
Deep breath.
Knock.
Nothing.
I knock again. One. Two. Three. “OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!” I hear voices.
“Is Hunter here? Is he in his room?”
“It’s Brian. His car’s outside.” And then the chain rattling. And then the door
opening. I see Ben’s sleepy face. I hear Michael. The Novotny-Bruckner clan goes
to bed early.
“He’s here Ben. He’s in his room.”
“Justin, hey…” I put my hand on the door. I can’t do much more. This is Ben.
Getting past him is like getting past the Great Wall of China.
“I need to see Michael. Now.” He yields the door and Michael is standing there,
shirtless in sweatpants. His face couldn’t look more lost.
“Hey. What’s up? You look like sh--.”
“Why’d you tell him?”
“Tell him what? Tell who what?” He needs to get that fucking innocent look off
of his face.
“Don’t stand there and act like you don’t know what the fuck I’m talking about.”
Ben looks like he’s watching an exciting game of ping pong, but I know he’ll
come to Michael’s rescue any minute.
“Okay, well then I’ll just tell you. I don’t know what the fuck you're
talking about." He is so full of shit.
“You had to do it, didn’t you? You had to be the one to tell him what I
was doing? You couldn’t let me have one chance, one fucking moment with Brian
that was just mine—just ours. You fucking couldn’t do it!” Breathe. My tears
competing with my anger. My anger’s winning out. “Fuck you Michael. Fuck.
You. And to think that I thought that we were partners, colleagues, on this
mother fucking comic book bullshit—but you know what—that’s not even it is it?
It’s just another way for you to be involved with him, isn’t it? Well, you can
find someone else to illustrate your unfulfilled, unrequited, pathetic
excuse for a fantasy life!”
My screaming finally stops because I can’t cry and fuck with my keys at the same
time, my wet hands struggling to remove the key to the loft from my key chain.
Michael looks dumbfounded as I throw it at him. It hits his chest and lands on
the floor, just a few feet where I am now, sliding down the door frame, my face
in my hands.
I’m crying so hard I’m choking.
I wait for Michael to say something or Ben to lecture me, but no one says
anything. The next time I speak isn’t as loud, but my body keeps jerking from
crying so hard.
“Did it dawn on you Michael that I wanted to tell him myself, needed to
tell him myself in my own way? That I needed time to figure out how to tell him
that I have to leave? Did it?”
Finally, after what seems like fucking forever, Michael speaks too quietly,
picking up the key. “I didn’t tell him, and I don’t need this. I have one.”
“You didn’t tell him?” I have the hiccups. Ben brings me some water. Always the
healer.
“He already knew.” I look up from my water when I hear a noise. Hunter is
standing in the doorway of his bedroom.
“Is it safe to come out here now? What the fuck is going on?” Christ, the last
thing I need is to deal with him. Ben can tell, I guess. He walks into Hunter’s
room with him and closes the door.
“So you didn’t tell Brian about your job offer?” Michael attempts to put the
pieces together.
“No. I couldn’t figure out how to tell him. If you didn’t tell him, I don’t know
how he found out.”
“He knew when he came by the store today. He told me you were taking the
job.”
“How the fuck would he know I was taking a job when he didn’t know I had a job
to take?” Ben emerges from Hunter’s room checking to see if everything’s calmed
down.
“It’s okay. Everything’s fine.” Hunter runs out of his bedroom and into the
bathroom. I think I’ve actually seen him wearing clothes inside this apartment
once. I’ve seen him in his underwear at least seven. “When Brian came by the
store today, I asked him if you were taking the job, and he said you were. So he
knew.”
“Well how the fuck did you know? I didn’t tell you about the job offer.” I’m so
fucking confused right now. I have a bitch of a headache.
“Brett told me. He called me today…….and told me. Oh, wait….that was when….”
“When what?”
“He was there when I was talking to Brett. I asked him then if you were taking
the job. Oh shit. Shit. Justin, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize. But why the fuck
didn’t you tell him in the first place?” Michael will blame himself for only so
long, I guess. I don’t know what to think. I’m really fucking pissed at him
right now.
“I have about one hundred and one reasons, but I guess I just don’t want things
to change.” He nods. I think he gets it now, feels like he’s felt this way
before. “For once, Michael, he’s starting to open up to me. He’s finally letting
me love him back. Do you have any idea how long I’ve waited for that?” I just
finished off his box of Kleenex. He lets me love him back in increments, never
all at once. He rations it, gives you only what you need to survive. It’s become
a comfortable cruelty between us.
“Yeah, I do. You've waited longer than anybody should have to, and longer than
anyone else ever would have. Believe me, I know exactly what you mean.”
Michael’s walked this path so many more times than I have, but I’m catching up.
I know the shortcuts. Ben isn’t in the room right now, but I know that if he
was, Michael would've never let those words come out of his mouth. I stand up
and hand him his empty Kleenex box. He laughs.
“I’m sorry I came over here and queened out all over your ass.” I am. It wasn’t
his fault. He laughs and tells me I’m not getting anywhere near his ass and
offers me a brand new box of Kleenex for the road. I decline, but he makes me
smile.
“Are you going to be all right?” Fuck if I know.
“Yeah. I just need to clear my head, to think.” I’m in the hallway, ready to
leave. He hugs me. I’m pulling away when I remember. “Michael?”
“Yeah?”
“If he calls…”
“Haven’t seen you. You’re not here.”
“Thanks.”
***************************************************************************************************************
There are few things more exhilarating than driving Brian’s corvette, not that I
do it often. I can get into his ass quicker than I can get behind the wheel of
this car. I feel powerful. In control.
Something about driving back to the loft knowing that he’s waiting for me and
not the other way around, gives me a rush. Drive down Liberty Avenue in this car
and a hundred guys will cruise you just for the fucking car, or maybe they think
I’m Brian Kinney at first glance. That’s probably it. Then they take a better
look and think, “Oh, that’s Brian Kinney’s bottom boy.” It pisses me off that
I’m so proud of that.
I park in front of the loft to collect my thoughts.
Three cigarettes later and a lot of pacing back and forth in front of our
building, and I’m nowhere. Where do I want to be? I can’t answer any of the
questions that are cluttering up my brain. And I know if I walk back in there
that we’ll be fucking in no time. We’ll never talk. No more pacing during the
forth cigarette. Maybe I can think better if I stand still.
Doesn’t matter. Time waits for no man.
He’s standing right in front of me.
It's now or never.
Chapter 4
It isn’t like I haven’t been
alone in my bed before. Or been alone in my bed or my head right after I’ve
fucked him. Or waited for him to get back. Or get home.
I light a cigarette. Stay on my back. Stare at the ceiling. Try to keep my mind
on something other than what just happened.
“Yes. That’s all you can say. Just ‘yes.’” He was outlining the rules for the
game we were about to play. The game we played last night. Last night wasn’t
tonight.
“I’ve never played this game Justin. This ‘yes’ game. How do I know I even want
to play it?” I’ve decided that he does this because he knows that I miss the
scene. He knows that I want to be at Babylon in the backroom having my dick and
my ego stroked at the same time. And he is protecting me from what I really
want. He is building a moat around the castle of Brian Kinney. He is guarding
the castle with a ferociousness that he cleverly disguises as unwavering
devotion. And he knows that I know that he’s doing this, but I will never tell
him that I know. And he knows that too. He is a better top than me sometimes, a
better parent. There is more irony in this bed sometimes than there is fucking.
It was Wednesday night. And we were home. In bed. I was looking over campaign
ideas and Justin was next to me, his head at the foot of the bed, playing with
the drawstring on his pants and talking to Daphne on his cell phone. It was
distracting but watching his expression change every time she told him something
he wasn’t expecting made it all worthwhile. I watched him out of the corner of
my eye. I wasn’t really getting anything done anyway.
“Where did you meet him Daph?”
“You already fucked him?”
“Daph! I can’t believe you did that! You did not. You did not.”
“Wait, how did you guys?” He leaned on his side for a minute, like he was trying
to keep the conversation private.
“Ooooo. That’s the first time you’ve ever done it like that.” My eyebrow
goes up. Good thing he’s not looking at me.
“See, I told you that you would like it. That’s why you should listen to me more
often.”
“Are you going to see him again? When?”
“Okay.” A pause. He unrolled his drawstring and then rolled it back around his
finger.
“It’s him? You’re kidding? Don’t you dare fuck him two nights in a row Daphne.
He’ll think you’re a slut.” That’s the pot calling the kettle black, isn’t it?
“Okay, fine. Call me tomorrow. Bye.”
He rolled back over and looked at me, stretching his arms over his head like a
cat. I bit.
“Daphne sounds like quite the sex kitten.”
“You shouldn’t eavesdrop, Brian. That’s rude.”
“It’s rude for you to be in my bed, making me hard by talking to your hot-het-girlfriend
about sexual positions. If you want to get technicial about it.”
“I want to get technical about it.” He sat up.
I put my work down on the floor beside the bed. I was ready to focus on my new
project. “Well, for starters, you have no business calling Daphne a slut. You’re
much more of a slut than she is.”
“You think so?”
“Absolutely. And I want to know what sexual positions you are recommending to
her.” I really do.
“Why?”
“I’m concerned for her safety and, frankly, I don’t know if I trust your
recommendations.” I almost pulled this off convincingly.
“You think you’d be a better advisor?”
"I think I’m more qualified.” I know I am. I think I am. Of course I am.
“Prove it.” What is with him and this “prove it” thing lately? I got up to turn
off the lights and started to return to the bed. I do my best work in the dark.
My dark brown shirt and black pants hung loosely on my body. I hadn’t even
changed out of work clothes when I came home tonight. He rose off the bed,
meeting me in the darkness. We couldn’t see each other, our eyes still adjusting
when he folded himself into my arms and laid his head against my chest for a few
seconds. I let my hand cover his head and stroke his blonde hair. My fingers
missing its length. I will be so glad when it all grows back. He had worn my
cologne.
The challenge he had just issued me felt like it was waning in the blackness of
our bedroom. I wasn’t sure if that was what he wanted or if we were both just
smitten for a moment. Either way, I wasn’t going to let him get me off track. I
tugged his head tighter to my chest so I could whisper in his ear:
“I’m going to fuck the shit out of you.”
“That’s what you think.”
“Huh.” He never quits. The fact that he’s standing in my bedroom four years
after we met was testimony to that. He can challenge me without being
threatening. A skill few people have. He raised his head to kiss me, and when
his lips touched mine, they were strong, and wanting, but not desperate. That is
precisely what it is about Justin that kept me here last night and not at
Babylon.
When some men kiss you, when they want you, they cannot hide their desperation.
It leaks through every move they make while they suck you, bottom for you, and,
sometimes, even when they fuck you. They cannot incorporate themselves and their
desire. You are always fucking one or the other. It is never that way with
Justin. Justin is integrated. Hobbs hit him in the skull with a fucking baseball
bat, and he still came back like this. Like the Justin I met that first night.
The Justin who stays with you every second for the whole entire ride--even when
he doesn’t know where the fuck you’re going.
“Brian. Earth to Brian.” I felt his fingers run over my face. “What are you
thinking about?”
“You.” It’s always best to stick with the truth, especially when there’s an evil
grin on your face.
“What about me?” We had relocated to the bed now. I didn’t remember getting
there. I was lying on my back and he was taking off my socks. My eyes had
adjusted. I could see him well enough in the darkness.
“Guess.”
“Guess what?” He stopped crawling up my body for a minute.
“Guess what I was thinking about you.”
“No fair.” He pouted a little. Pouting lips in a holding pattern over my zipper.
I was about to remind him that he was cleared for take-off. I didn’t get the
chance. “I have a better idea.”
Oh great. “What?”
“We’re going to play a game.” And that’s how it started, the “Yes” game. He
continued. “I’m going to ask you a question, but the only answer you can give is
“Yes.” And you have to answer me, or the game stops. No more fondling, no more
sex, no nothing.”
“This is stupid. You made this game up. Probably with Daphne.” He was sitting on
top of me and had unzipped my pants. His hand was between my pants and my
underwear.
“Are you ready to play?”
“This is dumb.” He took his hand out of my pants, got off of me and moved to his
own side of the bed.
I protested. “Justin.”
I was inundated with his bratty determination. Make that accosted. Fine. He won.
“Yes.”
He happily jumped back on top of me, his hand back in my pants. I breathed a
sigh of relief, which in retrospect, was probably premature.
“Do you want me to take your pants off?”
Deep breath. Eyes rolled. “Yes.”
“Okay.” He was beyond eager. Okay. Beyond adorable.
“Hey, time out.” I made the gesture in the shadows. “I thought this was only
questions and ‘yes?’”
“No, you can only say ‘yes.’ I can do whatever I want. And that
was your only time out.” He unbuckled my belt. I’d like to use that belt right
now. Slid it out of my pants. I heard it hit the floor. He knew that just
totally pissed me off. I don’t throw my clothes on the floor.
“Sorry.” He apologized. I rolled my eyes.
“Yes.”
He smacked me on the chest for speaking out of turn, but we were both laughing.
“Don’t do that again Brian.” I tried to stifle it, but he could feel me
chuckling underneath him. “Do you promise not to do that again Brian?”
“Yes.” I tried desperately to stop laughing, but so did he. I watched him as he
regained his composure. His body aligned with mine. I was kind of bummed that he
quit taking my pants off until he started kissing me.
“God, you’re hard Brian,” he breathed into my face as his lips meet mine. He
pulled at my bottom lip with his teeth. Drove his tongue softly but firmly into
my mouth, encouraged mine to do the same. He ran his hand behind the back of my
head to lead me where he wanted me to go. My hand covered his and the other
sprinted for his back, for the waistband of his pants. I sparred with his
underwear and slid my hand underneath them, resting my hand in the crevice of
his perfect bottom. I pressed him to me as hard as I possibly could. It wasn’t
enough. I moaned.
“You like my ass, don’t you Brian?” His voice morphed into a seductive whisper.
The game had changed. He had changed. He wasn’t goofing around anymore.
“Yes.” Neither was I.
“You want to suck it?”
“Yes.”
“You want to fuck it?”
“Yes.” He hovered above my face, watching me deliver every answer.
“Do you know that I love you?”
“Yes.” He leaned in and kissed me again, and it took everything in my
power not to take over right then and there. Everything.
“Your pants are coming off now.” He moved down my body and began unbuttoning my
pants. I kind of liked this game, but my frustration level was rising. He laid
my pants neatly behind him on the edge of the bed. It made me smile a little. He
turned around and took off his long sleeve blue t-shirt. Threw it on the floor.
That didn’t bother me. I bent my knees and accepted his body as it fell on top
of me again. I absorbed his warmth as he kissed me. Closed my eyes and felt his
hands in my hair. My hands returned to their former resting places. Firm in
their resolve. When his lips wandered over to my earlobe, I growled a little
when his teeth came out.
“Would you rather be at Babylon tonight?”
I forgot what we were doing. I thought we were finished. I was wrong.
“Yes.” I can do this.
“Fucking somebody else?”
“Yes.” His game. His rules. He hesitated for a minute. I felt him lift his face
off of my neck. He was thinking. I continued with my attention to his face, his
ear, his neck, his shoulder. I can multi-task.
“Are you sorry you brought me home that night?” He wanted to dive head-first
into the danger zone. Brave little fucker.
“Yes.”
“Sorry that I let you fuck me?” To kiss me like that and then ask me that
question was utterly cruel.
“Yes.” At least my hand was still in his pants.
“You know that I am never going to let you fuck me again, right?”
“Yes.” He began to slide down my torso.
“Do you want me to kiss your chest?”
“Yes.” His lips and hands moved down my chest, and he sucked on my nipples
slowly. I kept one hand in his hair.
“Are these goose bumps for me?”
“Yes.” He moaned a little and sucked a little harder, causing me to arch into
him. Fucker. I didn’t realize that I was pushing his head lower.
“Are you being impolite and impatient?”
“Yes.” He slapped my hand, and then made fairly quick work of slipping my
underwear off my hips and down my long legs. So quick that it surprised me a
little. I gasped.
“Did I just hear you moan like a slut?”
Yes. I am done for. Toast.
“Brian.”
“Yes.” I felt his breath on my cock, just his presence in the region was sending
me through the stratosphere. My hips would not stop following his face. They
were embarrassing me. I felt his fingers drawing lines from my navel to my inner
thighs and back up again. Uncle.
“Do you like this?”
“Yes.” His fingers wandered to the wetness I’d created. Finally.
“Do you want me to stop?”
No. No? “Yes.”
“Too bad.” His warm mouth began to cover my cock. My body ignored my mental
pleas for restraint and bucked underneath him. I made a noise that I am not
entirely proud of.
“Aaaahhaahh.”
“You know that you are a bigger slut than I am, right?”
“Yes.” It was true. He sucked me hard, pressing on the base of my shaft, making
me make and break promises in my head over and over. And then he stopped.
Christ.
“Yes.”
“I didn’t even ask you anything Brian.” He couldn’t hide the satisfaction in his
voice. His mouth moved down to my balls, and he took the reigning champion in
his mouth and toyed with it with his tongue. I held myself still. If I moved
right now, I knew I’d fall off the edge of the world. His lips moved below my
balls and I barely heard him.
“Do you want to roll over?”
“Yes.” It was an unfair question on so many levels. I started to roll over, and
he stopped me. He unbuttoned the rest of my shirt and helped me take it off.
Laid it neatly with my pants. He took the rest of his clothes off. I had
forgotten he was wearing anything. He rolled me over gently. I buried my face in
my pillow to keep him from hearing all of the other words I was saying besides
“yes.”
I closed my eyes. Felt him straddling me. Felt his entire body on top of mine.
My shoulders began to get cooler as his body descended to my waist. I felt his
firm hands on my back, and I inhaled as I rode the ride they took to my ass. I
held my breath. He noticed.
“Can you breathe for me?”
“Yes.” I exhaled. He knew that this was different for me than it was for him.
His left hand reached up into my hair, stroking the back of my head. His right
hand remained.
“Do you want this?”
“Yes.” I did. Not all the time. Not every night. And not from anyone else.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.” I didn’t have any other choice, did I? His hands roamed back to their
original destination, and I inhaled again as I felt his mouth sucking on the
beginnings of my crack. His tongue slid lower, and I pushed my face farther into
the pillow. Please. Something inside me quivered, shook, and broke.
“You know what you taste like, don’t you?”
“Yes.” Who the fuck needs anyone else?
I saw something that looked like red, and rain, and anger, and embarrassment,
and bravado but I pushed it away as hard as I could. As hard as I could. I
thought I smelled liquor on his breath but he was nowhere near my face.
When the only thing I could see behind my eyes was pitch black, I felt him
again. Felt him nudging me to lift up. Felt him quietly tucking a pillow
underneath my hips. He knows when words are superfluous. And I felt him return
to me. Felt my eyes and my hole become warm and open and wet at the same time.
And I let them both get soaked.
“You know I am going to fuck you, don’t you?” I was asking the questions now. I
reached down between my legs and pulled the pillow away, crashing his staging
area. I turned over and pulled him on top of me for the moment, kissing him
urgently.
“The rules are still the same Sunshine. You know I am going to fuck you, don’t
you?”
“Yes.” He answered me with the truth.
I kissed him again and again until there wasn’t any part of his face that still
tasted like me. His facial expression was a combination of surprise, arousal,
and “I’m up for anything.” One of the perks of fucking the young.
“How do you want it?” He gave me a quizzical look. “Sorry. Do you want to be on
top?”
“Yes.”
I handed him the condom while I grabbed the lube. He made quick work of his
task. On the job training. But that’s the thing about training. It can never
prepare you for real life. Sometimes things happen in life that you just weren’t
expecting.
“Do you want to get across my lap?” The look on his face. The smirk on mine.
“Yes?”
“Good.” I sat up. He was already on my right side on his knees. I kissed him
again and when our lips parted, our eyes didn’t. I looked at him looking at me.
He was there. Just like always. My right hand slid down his back a ways and
urged him over my lap. He fought me only to the extent that he knew that I
wanted him to. The view from this location was breathtaking. I had to force
myself to remember the rules of the game.
I ran my hand over his ass and between his legs while looking at his face. His
head was turned sideways on the bed, and his face locked on mine. More arousal
now, less surprise. My left hand reached underneath him and took his moisture. I
ran my hand down the side of his face, letting him hold my fingers in his mouth.
My words were gentle.
“Are you okay?”
“Yes.”
“Time out. I mean really.”
“Yes.”
“I’m not going to hurt you.”
“I know. I won’t let you. I trust you.”
“Time in?”
“Time in.”
My hand went back to his ass. My eyes stayed on his face. I pushed his legs back
together. He didn’t like that. He made a pouty face.
“Are you pouting at me?”
“Yes.”
“Because I won’t let you spread your legs?”
“Yes.”
“Do you know why I won’t let you spread your legs?”
“Yes?”
“Because you threw my belt on the floor.” I rubbed my hand on his ass slowly.
One side and then the other. He was moaning underneath my touch. This was too
easy.
“You know I’m going to spank you, right?”
“Yes.” A very hesitant yes.
“And you know why?”
“Yes.” Less hesitation.
I rubbed his ass a few more times and raised my hand up. I glanced at his face.
He was watching me like a hawk. I brought it down on his bottom pretty hard to
show him that I meant business. Always keeping it balanced. His expression
changed. The hue on his ass changed. Everything got a little darker. I liked
that.
“You liked that, didn’t you Justin?” I caught that face he makes.
“Yes.”
“Good. So did I.” I stroked his ass again, my hand slipping between his thighs
to brush his balls and glide over his cock before I swatted him several more
times, not very hard, but hard enough to make him flinch a little bit. Hard
enough that my hand print was still there for a few seconds even though my hand
was not. My face became mischievous. My dick became cement. I made sure that he
could see the pleasure on my face.
“Did that hurt?”
“Yes.” I kept stroking him the entire time. His hand had moved to cover his
face.
“Why are you covering your face?”
No response. My fault.
“Are you covering your face because you’re embarrassed?” That was making me
harder than anything else right now.
“Yes.” It was making him hard too. Harder. I could feel it on my legs. He was
dripping on me.
“Do you know that you’re making a mess?”
“Yes.”
God. I wish I had more patience. I couldn't do this much longer. I covered the
hand on his face with my hand and brought my other hand down on his ass a few
more times. Our fingers tightened together.
“Do you know that your bottom is all red now?” I licked my lips and raised my
eyebrow at him.
“Yes.” Desperation. So underrated.
“Do you know that it’s warm?”
“Yes.” I slid my fingers in my mouth and then down his crack. I had to fuck him
soon if I wanted to feel this heat against me. Otherwise, I’d be spanking him
again. My wet finger slid past his hole and he couldn’t hide is disappointment.
Poor Sunshine.
“Did you want something?”
“Yes.”
“Did you want this?” I slid my finger into his hole and felt him pull me. Slut.
“Yes.” He wanted to say so much more.
“Don’t you think that you’re a bigger slut than I am?”
“Yes.” The moan that left his lips came from some new place inside him. It
almost destroyed me.
“That’s what I thought.” I entered him with more and didn’t argue with him when
he broke the rules and called out my name.
“Get on me.” I ordered him. I found the lube while he straddled me. My slippery
fingers confirmed what I already knew while his lips devoured mine. He was
ready. So was I.
I watched the look on his face as he started to take my cock. His eyes fluttered
as he got past the head and as his ring of resistance let go. I felt myself
being invited in. I knew when he was comfortable because his eyes opened and he
looked at me and leaned forward. I began to move with him, at his pace, until he
let me know that he was free and clear. I pulled his face to mine and kissed him
before planting my hands on his shoulders. It was almost a warning kiss. Our
lips parted, and I pushed him, hard. The sounds he made competed with mine. The
more he opened up, the more I felt like he was resisting me. And he knew it. He
fucking knew it. He took my hands, placing one on his hip with his and the other
on my chest underneath his and leaned forward enough to take the lead. Or I let
him have it. The warmth of his ass on my thighs sped up my endgame. I felt
myself tighten and my hand dug into his hip, pressing him harder and harder into
me. I was determined to push him through the floor. When the crash hit me, I
yelled out something incoherent, some shit that can’t even be translated with
our alphabet. So did he.
“Fuck, Justin, fuck.” My face was buried in his chest. I was trying to remember
how to breathe. I don’t think I really cared anymore. He came around eventually
and climbed off of me. It was the saddest moment of my life. For some reason, I
started laughing.
“What’s so funny Brian?”
“I felt like that orgasm was trying to kill me. Like it was trying to hunt me
down and kill me. I think it did.”
“So are you saying you enjoyed that game I made up?” We were both too fucked out
to even look at each other. We were just lying on our backs staring at the
ceiling.
“Yes.”
But that was last night. And this was no game. And I’m lying here now, smoking
this cigarette, looking at this fucking ceiling by myself.
Goddamnit.
Chapter 5The spell is broken. He is
gone. And I still want an answer to my question. Only now I’m pretty sure that I
just got one. I turn on the water in the shower and stand there while it runs
over me. It is a good ten minutes before I realize that I have washed my hair at
least twice already. I lean against the tile, close my eyes and tell myself that
he went out for take-out. There is no soap in the soap dish. Just condoms. That
is fucking perfect. I leave the warmth of the shower to drip over to the
medicine cabinet to get another bar. His pain meds are gone. They were here
after dinner. Before we fucked. He hasn’t even taken that shit in months. He
doesn’t need them. There are only seven pills left in there, which I know
because I took one once after a particularly evil night of indulging and he went
off on me. He has no more refills. Stay out of his shit. Queened out all over
the place. Like it was oxy or something. But that was ages ago. And they’ve
expired anyway. I slam it shut and refuse to look at my face in the mirror. Now
or ever. This is my last bar of soap.
The water cannot get hot enough tonight. I stand there and let it transport me
somewhere else, anywhere else—a one way ticket to any-the-fuck-where else. But
every time I get there, I end up buying a round trip ticket right back to
where-the-fuck-I-am. Finally, I shut off the water, wanting to get out, dry off,
and think about what to do. Only I can’t. I sink to the bottom of the shower and
just stare at the hinge on the shower door. I feel like I felt when he was out
with Cody, only much, much worse. Because at least then I knew he wanted to come
back. Why did I take a shower? Now, I can’t even smell him anymore. He has been
gone for an hour, tops.
I don’t want to walk back into the bedroom, but eventually I’ve done everything
in the bathroom that I can do. My hair is dry. Every part of me looks good and
smells good and feels smooth and is prepared to go Babylon, except that I am
naked. I have to go in there to get clothes. I open the sliding door and try not
to even look at the bed or the wadded up pile of dark blue sheets in the corner.
Or the shattered clock on the floor. I glance at my cell phone to see what time
it is. He hasn’t called. He’s probably at Daphne’s or worse. I’ll go to Babylon,
have a few drinks, enjoy the scenery. I don’t know what the fuck else to do. I
shut the door to my loft and take the stairs. I can’t look at anything but my
boots on the way down. Flight after flight. I’ll go back up. Leave him a note.
Fuck it, that’s what cell phones are for. I push open the door of my building
and the first thing I see is him. What the fuck?
He is leaning against my car. Smoking a cigarette. I don’t understand the
expression on his face. Has he been standing there this whole time?
“Get in.” Get in? I can’t hide the relief on my face. I want to, but I can’t.
“Where have you been?” I sound like a nagging wife. I sound like Michael.
“Just get in.” I don’t like his tone.
“Shouldn’t you be over at Michael’s, reaming him out?” Why am I picking a fight
with him?
“Been there, done that.” Oh, great. I am going to hear about this. I acquiesce.
We get in my car and I watch him behind the wheel. His jaw is firm. He looks
determined, like he looked those nights when he went out with the posse. I
really don’t want him driving my car, especially since it is getting ready to
start raining.
He throws the first punch.
“You took a shower.” Artists are observant.
“You took a hike.” I am honest.
“You fucked me like a high school girl on prom night and then provoked me on
purpose.” Sometimes observation is overrated.
“Not on purpose.” If he wants to play rough, I can play rough.
“You never do anything that isn’t on purpose, Brian. From the night you met me
under that streetlight, everything you’ve done has been on purpose.”
“That isn’t true.” I swallow hard. That really isn’t true. I don’t think
I can convince him of that right now, or myself, but that really isn’t true.
He’s also stolen part of it …..
We ride in silence for a few minutes. I look out my window as the storefronts go
by; my thoughts retreating into places they haven’t been in a long time. Some of
them standing in front of St. James Academy the morning after our first night
together, some of them with me as I regretfully walked alone into the gymnasium
that night in my tux, some of them leaning against me as I leaned against him as
he leaned against my jeep. I make them stop there. I always make them stop
there. My mind is a thousand miles away. I don’t think I even realize that he is
talking to me.
“Brian.”
“Brian.” I turn my face from the window, but I don’t face him completely. I
don’t want him to see my face right now.
“You were right you know. About what you said earlier when we were in bed.”
“I was right about what? That you’re leaving?” I wish I knew where we were
going. I wish I didn’t sound like an asshole.
“That too. But that’s not what I mean. You were right when you said you thought
you hurt me. You did.”
“I’m sorry. You should have stopped me.” Yeah, that’s good, it’s his fault.
“Don’t be obtuse, Brian.” I stop pretending that I don’t know what he means.
“Where are we going? Inspiration point?” I ask him this as he merges onto the
freeway. He ignores my sarcasm.
“We’re just driving. Okay? I need to process.” He’s at the speed limit.
“And I’m here because…?” I am having a hard time not driving, literally and
figuratively.
“Because sometime in the next few hours some important shit is going to come out
of my mouth, and I need you to be around when I say it. Hand me my bag. It’s in
the back.”
I hand him his bag. He pulls out a small sketch pad, a pencil, and throws cds on
the dashboard. I stuff the bag by my feet. I don’t even think I’ve been a
passenger in my own car before. I watch him closely as he puts the sketch pad on
his left leg and the pencil in his left hand. He’s not left handed. I really
don’t want to interrupt him at first because I think I recognize the state he’s
in. It kind of looks like the same state I’m in when I’m in the back room and
some nameless trick is sucking my dick. I can hover outside myself for a few
minutes--if I’m lucky--if Michael doesn’t come interrupt me and break my flow.
But unlike that, this seems dangerous.
“You’re going to draw, while you’re driving, with your left hand?” The fuck he
is. Of all the deaths I’ve planned for myself, not one scenario plays out like
this.
“I have to do this right now. It’s not drawing; it’s pre-drawing. And I’m ambi-dexterous.
You know that.”
“Please don’t kill us tonight. And what the fuck is pre-drawing?”
“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t?”
“I’ll give you two. First, if we die tonight, my will stands as it is, and
you’ll get nothing. Two, I haven’t gotten around to asking Jesus for my eternal
salvation. So, if we die tonight, you are I are in separate beds for all of
eternity.” All of that is true.
“Yeah, well, the first one’s compelling. The second’s a given. You know what
pre-writing is. Same thing. When there are a lot of ideas in my head, I have to
do this. So I don’t lose them.” I’m afraid to look at that sketch pad right now.
“Put on some music. Put that blue cd in. That one that Daphne made me.”
“What is it?” I ask.
“It’s just a mix.” I put it in, letting the music fill the void between us for a
minute. I don’t even really pay attention to what it is. At this point, I think
I’m just relieved that it’s not Highway to Hell. I light a cigarette and
offer it to him. He declines. It’s not like he has a free hand to smoke it with
anyway.
We ride in silence for a few more minutes. I continue to watch him. He watches
the road. I think I’ve seen him like this before, maybe. He’s frustrated like
when he got back from taking care of that Bewitched guy. Darren? But more
focused. He looks at the road and then back at his sketch pad. A glance up. A
glance down. Back and forth. Back and forth. He flips the page. I feel like I’m
watching a movie. A movie I shouldn’t be watching. Like one of those indie films
that they hype the shit out of but then they only release in NY and LA. Fuck LA
right now. I try paying attention to the music. Try to get comfortable in my
seat.
You see 'em comin' at you every night
Strung on pretension they fall for you at first sight
That’s what I need right now. Fucking Billy Squier. Squire? Can’t remember. What
is this shit we’re listening to? Now I want to know.
You know their business--you think it's a bore
They make you restless--it's nothin' you ain't seen before
“What the fuck are we listening to?”
You crave attention--you can never say "no"
Throw your affections anyway the wind blows
I grab the cd case off the dashboard and start to read the playlist—out loud. “Your’e
So Vain, Heartache Tonight, Don’t Bring Me Down, Hungry Like the Wolf, Bad
Reputation by Halfcocked? Is that a joke? Everybody Wants You. What
is this crap? Songs in the key of Brian?”
You always make it--you're on top of the scene
You sell the copy like the cover of a magazine
“Maybe the song’s not about you Brian. Maybe it’s about me.”
Everybody knows you
Everybody snows you
Everybody needs you...leads you...bleeds you
That’s what I’m afraid of.
You got your glory--you paid for it all
You take your pension in loneliness and alcohol
Daphne made this my ass.
The more you understand, seems the more like you do
You never get away...everybody wants you
“Surely you’ve got something better than this in your bag of tricks Sunshine.”
He ignores me and speeds up. I start rummaging through the glove compartment,
looking for my dictaphone. Okay. Ted’s dictaphone. I have this idea that I could
offer it to him. That he could record his ideas on this instead of drawing and
driving at the same time. It’s what I do in the car when I have campaign ideas
in my head. I finally find it and a blank tape and offer it to him. A peace
offering of sorts.
“Here. Why don’t you use this? You can record your ideas on this instead of
writing them down. It’s voice activated. It’s safer.” I want you safe.
“Here.”
“I don’t want that.”
“Will you at least give it a try?”
“I don’t want to. I don’t want to say my ideas out loud. My ideas aren’t oral. I
don’t know if you can understand that, but they’re just not.”
“Well, what you’re doing isn’t safe. I think you should just try it and see.
Just put it on the dash here--.”
“WOULD YOU PUT THAT FUCKING THING AWAY?!.” He finally looks at me. The
dictaphone hits the front windshield, and all but shatters. Piece of shit.
I turn the music off and find the nerve to re-start the conversation after two
exits.
“I guess we should talk.”
“You think?” Sarcasm.
“I shouldn’t have said what I said or how I said it.” A cloud passes over his
face as I admit this to him. Apparently, I do apologies and regrets on special
occasions. He looks straight ahead, but his words are anything but.
“Do you know what I felt like when you said that to me? When you asked me that
like that? I felt like a dog Brian. Like a fucking dog.”
I don’t understand, but I listen. I listen to him and the pounding rain. They
are both getting more intense, as if competing for my attention.
“Have you ever given medicine to a dog Brian? That’s the way you do things
sometimes. You just come up to people that you know love you, give them
what you think they need and then hold their mouths shut until they
swallow it.”
Jesus Christ. I don’t say anything. He’s speeding up again. His hands aren’t
drawing anymore. They are hardly driving. Mostly, they are gesturing wildly. I
could have left the music on. You could hear him in LA right now.
“And you were wrong about what I needed. You know what I needed? I needed
to tell you in my own way—in my own time that I was leaving. And you snatched it
away from me. You won’t let me show you that I love you. You won’t let me
even know that you have fucking cancer—that you are having a fucking
testicle removed—and then you some how find out about my job offer and don’t
even give me a fucking chance to tell you in my own way. What the fuck
is wrong with you?”
I love you? Please stop this car.
“You think that I am just some yo-yo fuck toy that you can yank around. Pull him
close when you need him. Toss him back when you don’t. There are only so many
times you can break someone’s heart Brian. Only so many times. And then all the
while, I’m thinking that you must not love me because you act like such a shit,
but then I remember everything Brian. And, you know what? That’s the worst
fucking thing of all. Because I want you to know that there is nothing
worse than being in love with a man who fucks you like you’re the only man on
the planet, when you know you’re not; rescues you in a hotel room after
you’ve run away on his dime; shows up at your prom and lets everyone know that
you are the most beautiful person in your entire school, in the entire world;
then lets you set your own rules and then break them; pays for your fucking
tuition even after you break up with him; waits for you while you date other
people, dance on a bar, and get revenge on your worst enemies; and then lets you
use him as the subject for your fucking motion picture that you’re going to have
to leave him to make…. There is nothing worse than that Brian. Nothing.
Oh God.”
He is right. There is nothing worse than that. His head collapses on top of his
arms which are hugging the steering wheel. His sleeves soak up his tears. And
this is because of me. Because of what I did or didn’t do or didn’t mean to do.
And I am helpless again. I don’t know what to do or what to say. I watch the
lines in the road go past and try to focus on them. I don’t wait very long
because I can’t. We drive under a bridge, and the rain stops for a few seconds.
The space we occupy gets eerily quiet for a split second. Finally, I just tell
him the truth. It’s the only thing I have left.
“Justin, I think we should turn around.” We should turn around.
I put my hand over his hand on the steering wheel, and it is the first time that
I feel like I even have the right to touch him since we have embarked on this
journey tonight. He doesn’t push me away. I just want to hold him, to make all
of this stop, to tell him that I didn’t mean for it to play out like this. I
swear to God I didn’t mean for it to play out this way. But I just keep one hand
over his on the wheel and another on his shoulder and comfort him the only way I
can when he’s furious and sobbing and driving a corvette down a wet highway in
the pouring rain at 85 mph in the middle of the night.
He wipes his face on his sleeve and calms down, and I feel like it’s safe to
speak again.
“Can we stop somewhere Justin? I really need to piss.” He laughs and actually
smiles.
“There’s a rest stop a couple of miles up. I’ll stop there.”
************************************************************************************************
Finally, the rain is letting up. He gathers his composure, for the most part,
and I watch as he pulls off the interstate and into the parking lot. There
aren’t many people here tonight, just a few truckers and a random family or two.
He kills the engine which makes everything suddenly very still between us,
almost spooky. I glance at his face. He is in between places right now, unsure
of his destination. His expression looks a lot like the one he wore the first
night when I picked him up, only it’s sadder, not as optimistic. I look away. My
expression is changing too.
“Brian?” He isn’t loud anymore. I answer him, but I don’t look at him.
“What?” There is not much to look at out my window, but I’ll manage.
“We have to talk. I mean, I need to talk to you. I have a lot that I need to
say. Before I leave and all.” I think he had more he wanted to say right then
but couldn’t. And that was okay because I couldn’t either.
“We have time. For all that. We’ll do all that.” I open my car door to signal
that I have reached my saturation point. He follows my lead. We start the walk
up the sidewalk to the men’s room. He slides his hand in mine. I don’t pull
away.
There’s nothing like fluorescent lighting, cleaning solution, and sub-zero
temperatures to jar you back into reality. I let the stark environment sober me
up a little, let my body feel the relief of an empty bladder. I wash my hands,
shake them dry, and wait outside for Justin. There is an old tree that makes a
great prop for me to lean against while I smoke and try not to think. I watch
the men file in and out of the rest room. Slim pickings tonight. And ugly. He’s
taking way too long. I kill my cigarette and go back in.
“Justin?”
“What?”
“Are you almost done?”
“I’ll be out in a minute.” His voice isn’t right.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
“Bullshit.” I locate the stall next to the one he’s in and climb on the toilet
so I can see into his. He’s not all right. “What are you doing?” He’s standing
in there, leaning against the wall, his hands pulled into his sleeves, his face
buried in his hands.
“Please get out of there Brian.” I hop down. “Is there anyone else in here?” He
asks me in a vulnerable voice he has that always melts me. I look around. Kick
the stalls open. There is no one in here but us right now. I prop a maintenance
sign outside the main door and kick it closed.
“No, just us. What’s wrong?” He hasn’t sounded like this since right after the
bashing. He is kind of scaring me.
“I’m just kind of freaking out.”
“About what?” I lean against the outside of the stall door. This is absolutely
the last place I thought I’d be tonight.
“About everything. I walked in here, in this bright light, and everything looks
and feels different. I shouldn’t have said all those things to you. I just feel
like a stupid faggot right now, okay? Can you just not make this any worse for
me?”
Can I ever not make anything worse?
“You’re not a stupid faggot Justin.” I listen to see if I could tell if my words
mean anything. It is very hard to tell. “I mean it. You’re not.” I need to get
in there. I need to be with him, right now--not do this through the door of a
bathroom stall.
“Yes, I am. And I think I said those things just to hurt you.”
“No, you didn’t. And besides, it’s okay. I can take it. You can say anything to
me, okay?” I sigh. There are so many intimate things that Justin and I can do
face to face, and there are some that we just can’t. The silver door is cold
against my face. I resign myself to leaning against it with my eyes closed and
just listening to him. It’s as close as I can get to him right now, so it will
just have to do. “You can say anything you want to say to me, anytime, anywhere,
no matter what, okay? Let’s just get that straight.”
“Brian?”
“What?”
“I’m terrified to take this job. I’m afraid to go to LA. I’m really, really
scared to be out there by myself.”
Now we are getting to the bottom of this.
“I know. You shouldn’t be afraid to go. You should be afraid to stay. Will you
please come out of there now?”
“I can’t. I don’t want to. I’m really pissed at myself right now, and I don’t
want you to see me like this.” He isn’t crying anymore. His voice is calmer. He
is starting to sound like the Justin I recognize again. The one who is always
trying to right every wrong, no matter whose wrong it is.
“I’ve seen you like everything. It’s a matter of national security that you come
out of that stall in the next thirty seconds.” First I am trapped in my own car,
then I am trapped in a men’s room because he has trapped himself in a stall.
Fuck entrapment.
“Why?”
“Because I have something important to tell you Justin, and I don’t want to say
it to a cold, crooked door on a bathroom stall in a smelly men’s room at a rest
stop in the middle of nowhere in the freezing cold at 1:27 in the morning.”
A row of fluorescent lights dim over my head. I look up just as I hear the stall
door click and feel it move.
He lets me in.
The door opens and he is leaning forward writing something on the bathroom wall.
I lean in to look.
“What the fuck are you doing? Leaving your number?”
“No, yours.”
I look again at the wall, at the concentration in his hand. There are no numbers
on the wall. Instead, there is a sketch of me—from the chest up. More of a
caricature really.
“What the fuck?” This isn’t like anything he’s drawn of me lately. My shirt is
open, my chest is open, and a heart is revealed—my heart, like a valentine.
“I’m almost done.”
My eyes roam over to the diamond shape construction sign that is connected to my
heart. It reads: “Pardon our mess. We’re remodeling.”
He is right. That is my number.
I lean back against the side of the stall, and all of a sudden this doesn’t seem
like such a bad place to be anymore. He puts his pencil behind his ear, and I
think I’m going to cream my jeans just from watching him do that. He positions
himself between my long legs and leans against me. I feel like a high school
senior waiting for a bell to ring.
How can you feel nostalgic for something you never had?
I think he can tell what I’m thinking because he remarks about the look on my
face.
“You look like the cat that just ate the canary.” I’m trying not to, but he
knows when I roll my lips in that he is doing something I can’t resist.
“You drive me crazy when you tuck your pencil behind your ear.” My eyebrow gets
in on the act. I have no self-control.
“You mean like this?” He removes it and does it again, only this time his other
hand is inside my jeans. He doesn’t play fair. Somebody somewhere must be
playing Jack & Diane. I am such a sucker for John Mellencamp.
“Every time I would see you do that at the diner,” I pause for a second to
remember it, to smile at him, “it would, um, delay my exit a little. If you know
what I mean.” He does. My lips meet his cheek and the pencil meets the floor. It
has served its purpose. I kiss his face, his ear, his lips and keep my hand on
the back of his head. When I end the kiss, it is slow and soft and warm and a
beginning and an ending all at the same time.
“You said there was something important you wanted to tell me. That’s the only
reason I let you in here.”
“You made me forget. You put your hand in my pants.”
“Don’t change the subject.” His hand comes out of my pants, but slides under my
shirt, which is almost as wonderful, depending on what mood I’m in. I guess I
better do this before the bell rings. I lean my head forward so our foreheads
are touching and close my eyes for a second. When I finally speak, my eyes are
fixed on his.
“I want you to listen to me for a minute, okay?”
“Okay.” He settles against me.
“You said earlier that you feel like a stupid faggot.”
“Uh, huh.”
“You are not a stupid faggot.” I take a long breath and tighten my hold
on him. “You are your own man. You have been your own man since the day I
met you. And I don’t care if you sleep in my bed, or if you sleep with my dick
up your ass, or yours up someone else’s, you are your own man. You are strong,
you are smart, and you are beautiful, whether you are here with me or halfway
around the world. And you deserve whatever good things come to you in life.
Because no matter what happens, you make my life better. And I don’t want
you to forget that.”
I am silent for a moment because I want my words to sink in. I have never been
more serious. I think it takes a minute for him to realize how serious I really
am. I watch the very quiet words come out of his mouth.
“I won’t forget it. But you don’t have to do this, not now and not here.” The
look of concern on his face almost wounds me. It is the same look he had when we
met for the first time after the bashing. He cared so little for himself and
worried more about me.
“I’m not done Justin.”
“Okay.” It’s just a whisper.
“The other day you said that I couldn’t sell the loft because it was the first
place we made love or something.”
“Yeah.”
“And I said that that wasn’t love. That I just gave you a rim job and fucked
your brains out.”
“Right.”
“Yeah, well, that was then.” And I close my eyes and bury my nose in his hair
and just inhale. He doesn’t say anything. He lets me just be, next to him like
this, where I want to be, for as long as I want. Until finally my voice finds my
lips, and my lips find his ear.
“And this is now.” And that is enough. And is eyes are bluer than I remember,
and his lips want me more than they ever have, and this is probably the last
time I will ever kiss anyone in a bathroom stall. I am making sure that I never
forget it.
***********************************************************************************************
We start to walk back to the car, but I pull him over to the tree by his jeans
so I can kiss him again. I close my eyes as tight as I can, wrap him inside my
jacket, and devour him. People are watching us. They think they know what they
are seeing, but they don’t. Sometimes when I kiss him, it’s just never enough.
Never, never enough.
“Hmmmm. Mmmmm. Brian. Brian....” He frees himself from my feast.
“What?”
“I want some gum.”
He wants gum. The kissing stops. We walk back to the car as I pat myself down,
trying to figure out which pocket I put the gum in. I find it and offer him
some, and he pops it in his mouth and picks up his pace. I focus on the scenery
he offers me as we walk the long sidewalk back to the car.
“You weren’t planning on coming back to the loft tonight Sunshine.”
“What makes you say that?”
“Those are your ‘fuck me’ jeans.” Actually, those are his topping jeans. The
ones he wears when he is in the mood to be in charge. They are old, too tight,
too faded. I love them.
“They are just the first ones I found Brian. I was in a hurry.” He glances back
over his shoulder to smile at me—to let me know that he wasn’t planning on
fucking half of the back room tonight. “I’m not the one who goes out and fucks
half of Pittsburgh when something is bothering me. That’s you, remember?”
He doesn’t have to rub it in.
“Yeah, well, you shouldn’t mock my dysfunctions, considering that you profit
from them.” Score one for me.
“Ha. You cause mine.” He isn’t looking at me when he says this, but I see the
regret in his body before it even plays on his face. He stops walking and turns
around. I can’t even stomach the look on his face. It makes me nauseous.
“Brian, I didn’t mean that. I really didn’t.” Of course he didn’t. I’m not an
idiot. I didn’t take it that way. I shake my head and gesture for him to keep
going toward the car with my hand. He obliges me. When he gets to the car, he
unlocks my door for me. No.
“Let me drive.” I reach for his hand, reach for the keys. He doesn’t let go.
“I want to drive Brian.” He moves in between my body and the car, the door open.
He raises his face to mine, his arms around my neck. He blocks me from doing
anything but focusing on him. “Did you hear what I just said?”
“Yes, you want to drive.” I try to look at him without looking at him. It
doesn’t really work.
“I said I didn’t mean that.” He watches my face for some sort of agreement from
me, and I know he won’t move until he gets what he wants. I have taught him
well.
“Okay.” I lean into his mouth and kiss him to let him know that I mean it. He
closes my car door for me. I watch his lithe body walk around the stingray.
He starts the car, and we pull out of the parking lot and start our journey
home. I am lost in my thoughts for awhile, the exhaustion of the night winning
out over everything else. I watch him drive. He is so different now than a
couple of hours ago. No sketch pad, no anger, no yelling. He is almost serene.
He is so fucking beautiful. I put my seat back a little and try to stretch out
as much as a I can in this car.
“Penny for your thoughts?” He asks me with a quiet voice and a warm smile. He
runs his hand down the side of my face and tucks my hair behind my ear. I need a
haircut.
“I only take Visa, Mastercard, or American Express.”
“Figures. Just my luck. These jeans are so tight, they won’t even hold my
wallet.”
“I was thinking about some shit I have to do at work tomorrow.” I don’t know why
I lie to him.
“Try again.”
“You really want to know?”
“Yes, I really want to know.” He is definitive but uneager. I turn a little so I
can see him better and tell him the truth.
“I was thinking about this thing that you do to me.”
“What thing?” He sort of laughs at me. “Make you hard as a rock when I wear
these old levis?”
“No. It’s way worse than that.” I look off for a minute before I continue. He’s
looking at me with a curious smile. “You make me miss something I never even
had.”
I cannot go into any more detail than this. And I’ve thought about it eight ways
from Sunday. How being with him makes me nostalgic for football games, marching
bands, bleachers, autumn—all that shit I never enjoyed when I had it because I
couldn’t—because it was never mine to enjoy. How my presence at his prom that
night guaranteed that all of his memories of those things are ruined forever
too. I will never forgive myself for that. Never. The sadness sits on top of me
like a rock. My thoughts are really expensive, but not nearly as expensive as my
actions.
He is so nonchalant when he tucks his hand in mine and rubs his thumb
absentmindedly over my fingers. He isn’t trying to break my train of thought or
get me to emote or anything. He brings my hand to his face and presses his lips
to the back of my hand. I move my gaze from the world flying by to him sitting
still.
“You’re exhausted Brian. Just go to sleep. We’ll be home soon.” He smiles at me
and releases my hand onto his thigh where I leave it for a few seconds. I don’t
want to be separate from him right now. He turns up the heat a little and turns
the vent in my direction. I am going to sell this car and buy a Hummer or
something with a lot more fuck room. What’s the point of having a “fuck-me” car
if you can’t fuck in it? Beats me.
“I should have fucked you back there, when I had the chance.”
“You can fuck me when we get home.” That’s the most romantic thing anybody has
ever said to me.
I slept all the way back.
Everything at
Once—Deleted Chapter—5.1
BRIAN’S POV
He's gone.
I turn on the water in the shower and stand there while it runs over me. It's
probably ten minutes before I realize that I'm on my third round of shampoo. I
lean against the wall of the shower, close my eyes and pretend that he went out
for take-out. Finally, I shut off the water, wanting to get out, dry off, and
think about what to do. Only I can't. I sink to the bottom of the shower and
stare at the hinge on the shower door until I'm stone cold. He's been gone for
an hour tops.
I towel off and throw on some clothes. He’s probably at Daphne’s. I’ll go to
Woody’s, have a drink, relax. I shut the door to the loft behind me.
My car is gone. That little twat took my car.
I’m fucking going to kill him.
I call his cell. No answer. Big surprise. Goddamnit.
Michael. I need to talk to Michael. I call his numbers. He answers at the
apartment.
“Hello.”
“Mikey, I need to talk to you.”
“Go ahead.”
“In person. I need to come get you.” In what, I think?
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah. No, not really. Just be ready. I’ll be there in a few minutes. Okay?”
“Okay. I’ll meet you out front.”
That was almost too easy. I call a cab. It takes awhile for the cab to arrive,
but not long at all to arrive in front of Michael’s. He's standing out front,
bundled up.
“Where’s your car?”
“Justin has it.”
“You let Justin drive your car?”
“Not exactly. Come on, get in. We’ll go to Woody’s or something. I need a
drink.” Michael’s quiet on the cab ride, quieter than usual. We get to Woody’s
and it isn’t that busy for a Thursday night. When we walk in, half of me is
disappointed that Justin’s not here. Somehow, I feel like Michael is too. We
take our drinks to a table. I’m starting to feel a little better.
“How’s Jenny?”
“Brian, what the fuck is going on?”
“Lindsay and Gus moved into a new place. I’m gonna see it tomorrow. Do you want
to go with me?”
“Fucking tell me what is wrong. Is it the cancer, or work, or something?”
Or something. “Don’t be a queen. I want to be with you. I just need to be with
you right now.”
“When does Justin leave for L.A.?” He goes for the jugular.
“I wouldn’t know.” He knows I’m pissed. “You’ll know before me. It’s your
movie.”
“Yeah, it’s my movie,” he nods his head. “It’s my movie and you’re my friend, my
best friend. And I want you to listen to me. This is the last time I'm doing
this.”
“Doing what?” I interrupt him.
“This, Brian. Sitting here, across from you, having this conversation with you.
This is not our conversation to have. You don’t need me for this. This is a
conversation you need to have with--and I can’t believe I'm fucking saying this
to you—with the man you love.” He pauses, drinks his drink, ignores my rolling
eyes, and continues….
“Christ, I sound like my mother. In case you’ve conveniently forgotten, I've
been there, Brian, for almost everything,: Gus, the road trip to NY, the
bashing, this comic book, the Stockwell saga, the herb trip to rekindle your
lost ‘fire’….”
“What?”
“Sorry, I don’t think you knew about that. Anyway, all of these moments in your
relationship with him--I've been there.”
“So the fuck what?” I came here to escape a little, not to immerse. He’s a lot
of fucking help tonight.
“So, like you told me once Brian. I know some things….I know you and I know
Justin. And I know that you more than love him. And I know that the last thing
you need right now tonight is to be sitting at this uncomfortable table at
Woody’s, drinking this watered-down drink, making useless conversation with me.
So—this is it. This is the last time I’m doing this. Being the silent partner in
your threesome. I’m going home to my husband. And if you have any sense in that
fucking stubborn head of yours, you’ll tell Justin whatever it is that you
thought you needed to tell me tonight. Because whatever it is Brian—good, bad,
fucked up, he deserves to know. Anyone who's put up with you for as long as he
has fucking deserves to know.”
“Are you done?”
“Yeah, I’m done. Let’s go home.”
I follow him outside. During the cab ride back, I lay my head in his lap. I tell
him that he’s no fun anymore now that he’s married. He tells me that some people
grow up quicker than others. In some ways I feel like this is a big turning
point in our relationship, but in another way, I feels like I always feel when
I’m him--a little nostalgic, a little drunk, and a little vulnerable. After he’s
gone, I feel like shit again. I try Justin’s phone again. Still off. I try the
loft. Nothing. The cab driver wants a new destination. I hand him fifty bucks
and tell him to drive. I don’t want to go home.
************************
JUSTIN’S POV
The inside of the ‘vette is kind of warm, but the most comforting thing about
Brian’s car is that it smells like him, like us. I smell like us. I really don’t
want to go anywhere. I feel frozen, but I don’t want to see him like this, so I
start the car and pull away. There’s nowhere I want to go. Part of me knows that
Brian has probably blown a gasket by now because I took his car, but so the fuck
what.
I ride by Daphne’s, but her boyfriend’s car is there, so I don’t go up. I ride
by Mel and Linds and then remember that it's just Mel’s now—new baby, bad idea.
My mother’s? Too much inquisition. I don’t want to be with anyone right now. I
want to be alone. Finally, I pull into the alley where I hung Stockwell’s
posters. A few are still there, either stuck on the buildings or torn on the
ground. Guess it doesn’t matter anymore. I extinguish the engine and the
headlights. I turn off the radio. If I hear one more fucking love song that
feels like it is being dedicated to me I will rip the radio out of the this car
and personally smash it into a million pieces. It’s fucking cold tonight.
I close my eyes and try to think, but I can’t with this escalating headache. I
didn’t have to try very long anyway because the blue and red lights behind me
kind of put a stop to that.
Shit. Cops. I flip the seat back up and roll down the window.
“May I see your license and registration?”
“Here.” This whole night is going downhill very fast.
“Mr. Taylor, this isn’t your car. What are you doing here? You can’t loiter
here.”
“It’s my boyfriend’s car, officer. I was just, um, clearing my head.” He’s
looking at my blotchy face like he’s not buying my story. Jesus Christ.
“Your boyfriend’s car?” He hands Brian’s registration to his partner.
Tells him to run it.
“Yeah, my boyfriend’s car.” I’m in no mood for this. He’s back in a couple of
minutes.
“Mr. Taylor, I’ll need you to step out of the car.”
Goddamn mother fucker. “Why?”
**********************
BRIAN’S POV
‘Where do you want to go?” The cab driver is pestering me.
“I don’t know. Just keep driving.”
“Um, we’ve been ‘just driving’ for 30 minutes and my shift ends in 10, so pick a
destination. How about Babylon?”
“Why the fuck would you automatically think I'd want to go to Babylon?” Who is
this asshole?
“Because I know who you are.”
Oh Christ. I probably fucked this guy. “Sorry, not tonight, not interested.”
“It wasn’t an invitation, asshole. You might be Brian Kinney, but you’re not the
only top in this town.”
I look at him again. I do sort of recognize him from the bars. “Sorry, bad
night.”
“Where’s your boyfriend? What’s his name? Sunshine?”
I don’t think I’d ever heard anyone who didn’t know Justin personally call him
by his nickname. It really hits me the wrong way.
“His name is Justin. And I don’t know where he is.” And then I wonder,
what bothers me more, that this jerk is calling my boyfriend by his nickname or
that I have no idea where my boyfriend is? My boyfriend. Oh fuck.
“Sorr-y. I only called him that because Debbie calls him that at the diner. No
harm intended. I didn’t know his real name. He’s a cute kid—a good-looking guy.
You’re lucky, you know? That guy loves you inside and out.”
I wish this guy would shut the fuck up. “If I wanted a bartender, I’d be sitting
at a fucking bar.”
“Bartender, cab driver, same thing. Either way, you’ve only got five more
minutes. Pick a destination.”
“You know where Debbie lives?” My last hope.
“Yep. Bright red door.”
“Take me there.”
***********************************************
I pay the man and walk up the sidewalk to Deb’s bright red door. I debate about
knocking and decide that’s a bad idea, so I call. Horvath answers. Just the man
I needed to see.
“Horvath, this is Brian Kinney. I’m standing on your front porch. I need to talk
to you.”
“Now? It’s late.”
“I know. Sorry.”
A light flicks on and I hear him coming down the stairs. Alone. The door opens.
“What’s wrong Brian?”
“I need a favor.”
I pace in Horvath’s, or rather Debbie’s, kitchen as he makes some calls for me.
He puts out an APB for my car. I listen to him. I'm beyond relieved that Deb is
working tonight. I hope that Em is out. I’ve had my share of drama.
“Don, just put out the APB. Find the car and call me when you know where it is.
That’s all. Call me here. Thanks.” He hangs up and we wait. He’s about to sit
down at the kitchen table with me and give me the third degree when the phone
rings again. That was fast.
“Hello. Yes? You’ve found it. Where? Okay. Okay. No. Wait. No. Just wait. Tell
them to wait for me.”
This doesn’t sound good. I watch him hang up the phone.
“What’s wrong? What happened?” I’m standing now and impatient.
“Did you have pot in your car?”
Oh fuck. “Probably. A little. Why? Why?”
“He’s already been stopped. They’re tossing your car for drugs right now. He’s
in the back of a squad car.”
“How the fuck did that happen? What'd he do?” Justin could be a piss ant to
people sometimes, especially authority figures. He probably opened his mouth
when he shouldn’t have. “Was he speeding? Did he get pulled over or something?”
“No, he was loitering in an alley. Over where you guys put up all of those
posters.”
“They busted him for loitering?”
“Your registration’s expired. They ran it. It wasn’t his car. They thought he
looked, well, “fucked up” to use your terminology. They tossed your car and
found marijuana. And he’s not busted yet, he’s sitting in the back of the squad
car wrapped in a blanket. They think he’s ‘coming down.’”
“He’s not ‘coming down’ for Christ sakes. He’s cold.” He’s freezing. He’s always
freezing. “Fuck. What can I do? This is my fault. That pot was hidden. I
remember now. They really had to be looking to find it. Horvath, give me some
options here. I mean, for god sakes, arrest me. It’s my fucking weed.” I
don’t know who I’m more angry at: myself for having weed in the car; Justin for
pulling this stunt in the first place; or city cops for busting someone for
sitting in a fucking car. It's pretty much a toss up. “What can we do?”
“You can’t do anything but wait here. I’ve got to do this.”
“You can fix this?”
“I’m going to try. Wait here.” And with that, he goes upstairs to change into
something more detective like, and I step onto the porch so I can smoke. A few
minutes pass and I hear him open the door.
“Thanks, Horvath.” I say to his back as I watch him get into his squad car.
“Don’t thank me yet, Kinney.”
I sit on the porch, light another cigarette and watch him drive away. So much
for no more drama.
**************************
JUSTIN’S POV
The back of the patrolman’s car stinks and the lights are really, really
bothering me. I have no idea what’s taking so long. Both officers keep walking
back and forth between me and Brian’s car and taking notes and telling me that
they are going to take my statement in a few minutes. What statement? I have no
fucking statement. This is bullshit. I really want to get out of this fucking
police car and tell them that I have no fucking statement to make because I
didn’t steal his fucking car, but no one seems interested in talking to me right
now. At all. I’ve never been in the back of a police car before. I came damn
close when I screwed around with Cody, but this is as close to the long arm of
the law as I want to ever get. I’m afraid to use my cell phone because they keep
looking back at me and writing stuff down. My head fucking hurts. Now they’re
looking in the trunk. I hope Brian doesn’t have any drugs stashed in that
fucking car. That’s got to be it. They’ve found drugs in the car.
My catastrophizing stops momentarily when I see another police car arrive. The
car says “K-9 unit” on it. This is just fucking great. Here come the drug dogs.
I’m going to fucking kill Brian. Leave it to Brian Kinney to decide that the
only shit you should keep in your car is a roadside assistance kit, a greeting
card from your boyfriend thanking you for sex, and pot.
I turn on my cell phone and it immediately starts going nuts because I have tons
of messages. I decide that I'm going to try to send Brian a text message, maybe
something short like “SOS,” but then I remember that Brian doesn’t even know how
to retrieve a text message. I'm so fucked. I hear one officer tell another
officer:
“I’ll take his statement.” I know that voice.
“This is our collar.” Oh Christ, I’m somebody’s collar.
“He might be your collar, Hendricks, but he’s my C.I. I will take his
statement.”
What the fuck? I'm someone's confidential informant?
The next thing I know there's a flashlight in my face and a man’s face way too
close too mine. I shove my phone in my pocket, next to the greeting card. The
man speaks to me again. His breath smells like coffee. Bad coffee.
“Mr. Taylor, I need you to come with me.” Oh my god, it’s Horvath. I know this
is a good thing, but it doesn’t feel like a good thing because his hand is
squeezing my arm way too tight and he is practically dragging me out of the
backseat of the cruiser.
“What’s going on?”
He’s whispering to me in a very firm way, like I’m seven years old or something.
“Get that stupid blanket and yourself in the back of my squad car now.
Don’t say anything and don’t look up. Just walk like you’re guilty.”
How do you walk like you're guilty?
I feel guilty. Very guilty. I have fucked up royally tonight. I will never hear
the end of this. Horvath talks to the other cops and we, or rather he, watches
them drive away. I’m afraid to look up. After they’ve rounded the corner, I
finally look at him.
“Thanks.”
“You’re welcome. The only thing I want to know about this whole situation is:
Are you all right? Because you look like shit.”
“I’m okay. I just have a really bad headache now.”
“If I let you have the key back to that car, can you follow me back to Debbie’s,
or are you going to bolt? Because I’m not looking for you twice tonight.”
“You can follow me. I’m not running anymore tonight.” He hands me the keys, and
I get back in the ‘vette and start driving to Debbie’s. It’s a good thing it’s a
short ride because I’m exhausted, and I’ve had enough adrenaline for one night.
We stop in front of Debbie’s red door and that’s the first time that I see
him—looking hopeful and defeated at the same time--smoking a cigarette in his
brown leather jacket, his long legs covering almost the whole stoop. I stop the
car and get out. Horvath walks right past both of us, lets himself in the house
and shuts the door. Debbie would have stayed for the fall out; Horvath knows
better.
I walk up to Brian. There is not one part of me that knows what to say. So I
don’t say anything. He looks at me for a few seconds and rolls his lips in. He
discards his cigarette before he says anything to me. I know that he is getting
ready to touch me, and part of me feels like I should flinch, that he's probably
going to hit me or something, blow up at me like he did when his loft was robbed
or my mother brought him all of my underwear that day, but he doesn’t do
anything of the sort. He puts his arms around my waist and puts his forehead on
mine and asks me a simple question:
“Did you really think I was going to let you steal my mobile phallic symbol?”
I laugh. It feels good to laugh. There's so much that I want to tell him, and I
just don’t know how. I don’t even know where to start. I look at his face—that
snarky little smile, and I just start to cry. This is exactly what I didn’t want
to happen. He pulls me in closer and let’s me cry for a minute.
“Let’s go home,” he says. My feet feel like cement and I don’t think I can move
them, partly because the emotions are starting to come. I’m afraid that if I
don’t say what’s on my mind right now that I’ll never have the words or the guts
to say it again.
“Brian?” He pulls his head back and looks at me.
“Hmm?”
“We need to talk.”
“I know.”
It’s almost a whisper, he says it so softly. I let him lead me back to the car,
and we ride in silence back to the loft. A very peaceful silence.
CHAPTER
5.2—DELETED SCENE—RESCUED—BRIAN’S POV
Author’s notes: This was the original debut appearance of Twink, the kitten and
Elvis, the obsession. The action picks up at the end of Chapter 5-Rage when
Brian and Justin are walking back to the ‘vette from the men’s room where they
have been lovey-dovey and from the tree where they have been kissy-kissy. Yes,
parts of this are completely and utterly ridiculous, and other parts I was v.v.
sad to let go. I will not weave song lyrics through text anymore. I got that out
of my system.
I do a v. fast beta on these, so if you find a mistake, please feel free to
point it out in a comment. I am not offended by that AT ALL.
**********************
He is squatting down, looking at something under the car.
“Look Brian, look.” He points to something. “Look, it’s a kitten.” I prepare to
lift up my left boot, so I can stomp on the ground, next to the tire, to scare
it away and he blocks me. “Don’t you dare. Go over there and block that side.”
“Justin.”
“Go. I’m going to grab it.”
I don’t want to do this. This is a bad idea, but part of me wants to see if he
can actually do it. He zips up his jacket, lies down on the damp sidewalk and
reaches for the kitten. It’s a dark color, so all we can really see are its
eyes. It bolts right toward me. I grab it. I got lucky.
“I’ve got it.” He’s so happy. He comes over to my side of the car to look at it.
Look at her. He takes her from me. She’s cute.
“Look Brian. She’s so little and her eyes are so green. Hello, little kitty cat.
Where is your mommy?” I haven’t heard him use that voice since Gus was a tiny
baby.
“Okay, you got to pet her. Put her down. Let’s go.”
“No way. I’m not leaving her out her in the freezing cold.”
He’s bound and determined to be sure I pick up something tonight.
We have the whole argument about why we are not having a pet in the loft, and he
finally convinces me to take her with us and give her to Gus. Unless Lindsay
throws a fit, in which case, we’ll try Ted. (I can picture it now: “Here
Theodore. Justin busted the fuck out of your dictaphone. Want a kitten?”) Or
worst case scenario: a shelter. He’s thought of everything. Even a name. All in
the course of fifteen minutes.
I make a deal with him. He can rescue this kitten as long as our rest stop
catharsis doesn’t become front page news at the diner. It came out really
stupid, something like: “What happens at the rest stop, stays at the rest stop.”
I don’t need to make deals with Justin; I just do it to entertain myself.
Tonight I’m doing it to lighten the mood.
“Twink. I’m going to name her Twink.”
“Don’t you think you should let Gus name her?”
“Too late. Her name is Twink.” He’s right. It suits her. He’s always been good
at naming things.
“I’ll drive us back,” I offer.
“No, I want to. I really like to drive. You can entertain Twink.” Oh joy. He
disappears in the trunk of the car for awhile. I sit in my seat playing with
her. She is a really pretty gray tabby with some striking markings on her face.
I put her in my lap and watch her roam all over the place. Justin finally
returns with a blanket.
“Where’d you get that?”
“Out of that emergency roadside kit in your trunk. Here, she can cuddle up in
this. It’s all fleecy.”
He makes a little bed for her in the back so that when she gets tired of
exploring the ‘vette she’d have a place to snooze. Hopefully she’ll be doing
that sooner rather than later.
“Are you ready to go yet, Sunshine?” I’m ready to go. I have to be at work in
the morning.
“Almost. I want to get something to drink and empty the ashtray. I’ll be right
back.” And he’s off again.
I let Twink walk on the dashboard. I watch Justin as he walks back towards the
car. There’s a spring in his step just like the day he found out about his
Hollywood prospects. It feels good to see him happy again. When he gets to the
window, he actually knocks on the glass, waves to Twink and talks to her from
outside the car:
“Hey, little girl. Are you ready for your first ride in a Corvette?” His voice
may be muffled, but it’s still idiotic.
I raise her right front paw and pretend to wave at him. I muster my best “Twink”
voice and respond:
“Please get your ass in this car, so we can get the fuck home sometime in this
century!”
He opens the car door, gets in, and chastises me immediately. “Don’t teach her
bad words Brian. That’s uncalled for.”
I explain to Twink that Justin is the most fidgety person I know, all this while
he puts the bottles of water where he wants them, replaces the ashtray, yadda,
yadda, yadda….
“Twink wants to know if we are ready to go yet.”
“Almost. Can you hand me my bag?”
“God. You are worse than a woman.” This is why I do the driving.
“Shut up. Here it is.” He pulls out a white cd. Oh no. I’m afraid to ask.
“What is it?”
“Elvis. His thirty all–time number one hits.”
“Who burned that for you? Judy at Time-Life?” He’s too young to know who that
is.
“I burned it at my Mom’s. I think my mom is seeing somebody.”
“No shit. Why do you think that?” Go Mother Taylor.
“Because my mom only listens to Elvis when she’s horny.” Too much information. I
conduct business with this woman.
“How do you know that?” I have no idea what my mom listens to when she’s horny.
Perish the thought. Right now.
“There are some things a gay man knows about his mother, Brian.”
“If you say so, Sunshine. I always knew I liked your mother. I just wasn’t
always sure why. Now I know her secret.”
“Oh yeah, what?”
“Little less conversation, little more action.”
He punches me in the arm, but he knows his mom can “bring it.” I think I heard
Hunter say that about Daphne the other day. If this is true about Jennifer, I’ll
have to bust her about it someday. Please tell me that we are ready to shove off
now. Even Twink has settled down in my lap.
I pop the cd in and let that track play. It’s the club version. The one I like.
A little less conversation, a little more action please
All this aggravation ain't satisfaction in me
He likes it too because he’s doing that car dancing thing he does. I shield
Twink’s eyes. She shouldn’t have to see this.
“Apparently your mother isn’t the only one who has a thing for the King.” My
hand wanders over to his jeans to see if I’m right.
“Grow up, Brian.” Ha. I'm right. Like mother, like son.
Come on baby I'm tired of talking
Grab your coat and let's start walking
Too bad for him that I’m not going to jerk him off while he’s driving my
stingray.
Come on, come on
Come on, come on
Even I’m not that horny.
No procrastinating, don't articulate
Girl it's getting late,you just sit and wait around
Fuck, I’m tired. I’m glad I’m not driving. I read somewhere that when you yawn
when there isn’t enough oxygen getting to your brain.
A little less conversation, a little more action please
All this aggravation ain't satisfaction in me
I really do like this song.
Come to think of it, I really do like Elvis. I must be way low on oxygen.
A little more bite and a little less bark
A little less fight and a little more spark
Come to think of it, Justin is my Elvis. And my oxygen.
Shut your mouth and open up your heart and baby satisfy me
Whoa. Where the fuck did that come from?
Satisfy me baby
Is he still dancing? How can he have so much energy, when I’m so
fucking---yawning?
He still hasn’t answered my question. I still don’t know when he’s leaving. Fuck
it.
I slept all the way home.
Chapter 6Apparently, there are fifty
ways to leave your lover. I cannot think of one. Well, I can think of some, but,
trust me, they all suck. Everything in my life feels so fucked up right now. I
am so …conflicted. Yeah…conflicted.
And I deserve to feel this way because I was so confident, so sure of myself,
sitting there all eager and hopeful waiting for Brett to get back to us about
our movie—like I didn’t know full well that this might change everything or
something. And then going out there to that gratuitous “we’re all gay, but we’re
not” party of Brett’s, being seduced by the glamour and the “this is Justin
Taylor; he created Rage” bullshit. My overwhelmed smile lighting up the
room, dazzling movie stars, gaining me entrance to their asses!
And then coming home, disguising my dilemma with well-practiced smiles,
unfinished sentences, a willing body, and country-club charm employed my
millions of miserable, rich housewives every day. My mother has taught me so
many things she is hardly aware of. But I got what was coming to me, just like
always. The powers that be in my life are never hesitant to dole out punishment,
are they? Only this time, it was so subtle, unlike so many of the other times.
I got home from my trip, resumed my comfortable role with Brian. (Did I just say
comfortable?) He was even letting me take care of him. It felt so good. We were
becoming normal. Normal is what I wanted right?
So I went to my “this is your life dvd player” and hit “play” thinking that
that’s all it would take to move my life forward. Try again Taylor. This
function is not available on this disc. What? I pushed it like 400 times.
Son of a bitch was stuck on “pause.” I knew I should have saved my money and
bought a better one.
I mean I had just figured that any day now would be the right day to tell him
that: “I got this great job offer Brian, and I sort of accepted it without even
talking to you about it….” But I was kind of stalling because I’m a chicken
shit.
But as usual, Brian took care of everything. He went over to my “this is your
life dvd player” and hit “play,” and it worked on the first try. Of course it
did.
Everything works on the first try for Brian Kinney.
I know why that is.
I think I have it figured out.
He’s the action figure in this story. Not me. I’m not even the stupid sidekick.
Hell, I’m not even the writer. I’m just the illustrator. I get paid to wait for
shit to happen and to react to it—and not even verbally. I get paid to draw,
which, if you ever sit down and really think about it, is a very slow way to
react to something. It doesn’t always lend itself well to real life. You don’t
always have time to sketch your feelings, and sometimes you just don’t want to.
I wanted to be sure, to be careful, when I talked to Brian about going to LA
that I didn’t hurt him. I can’t bear to hurt him.
I hadn’t drawn anything since Brett offered me the job. My pencil tapped on a
blank page a few times, but nothing ever came out. The longer that went on, the
more trouble I knew I was in. The worst part about that whole situation was that
I couldn’t talk to Brian about it. Or I guess I thought I couldn’t or something.
Then Brian asked me to move in with him. Everything just started swirling down
the drain from there, getting away from me, moving too fast.
I thought I had everything I wanted. This was what I wanted from the moment I
could ever remember wanting anything, and I could never remember wanting
anything as badly as I wanted Brian. The picture may have blurred once or twice
during the last four years, but it always managed to come back into focus.
Sometimes that was because of me, sometimes it was because of him, and sometimes
it was because of shit that I just don’t fucking want to think about right now.
But last night was my fault. He may brew the potion, but I drink it.
It started to happen again, like it always does. I was, as usual, entranced by
the spell he was casting over me. My body becoming almost dream-like as he
gradually drew every bit of desire out of me, from the tip of my toes all the
way to the parted pink of my lips. And even as I tried to fight the good fight,
to agonize about what it meant to sleep in his bed one more night without being
honest with him, I couldn’t worry about anything when he was seconds from inside
me and promising me things I knew I didn’t deserve anymore.
But I waited too long for the right words to come to me, and I ended up hurting
him anyway. I should have stuck with what I knew. I should have just drawn him a
picture. Anything would have been better than the theater of the absurd that I
forced him to attend last night—in the front row, no less.
The ride home went so much faster than the ride there, as if I had a destination
in mind. I had nothing. There was nothing but fear and panic in the gas tank.
Literally. We were about forty-five minutes from home when I realized that we
really were on “E.” Brian was completely asleep and snoring off and on. I felt
so bad for dragging him all over the outskirts of Pittsburgh. I found an exit
with a gas station right off the ramp. As I brought the car to a stop under the
obnoxious lights, Brian stirred a little.
“Are we home?”
“No, we’re not home yet. Go back to sleep. We’re on ‘E’.” I turned off the
engine and realized I really didn’t know where my wallet was. Shit.
“I don’t have any E.” He shifted back on his side, the way he likes to sleep.
“I’m not asking you for ‘E,’ Brian. I’m getting gas; we’re on ‘empty.’” Fuck, I
needed money. I am a kept man after all. I stepped out of the car into the cold
night air and immediately jumped back in to get my coat. I swear it had dropped
at least ten degrees. I walked around to Brian’s side of the car and opened his
door.
“Fuck, it’s cold!” He pulled away from me a little. I leaned over him and
whispered in his ear.
“I need your wallet.” He
mumbled something about “back pocket” and “shut the fucking door.” I reached
into his back right pocket and removed his wallet, my hand lingering there
longer than it needed to.
“I said shut the fucking door.” I did what I was told.
The stale air inside the Exxon felt welcoming for a second, and I took the
opportunity to grab some more cigarettes and junk food. I hadn’t eaten in hours.
The girl behind the counter looked too young to be working at a place like this
by herself at this time of night. I can’t believe I even thought that; she’s
older than me.
I smiled. After all, I was on camera and recording.
“$34.57.” I opened Brian’s wallet and was a little taken aback by how much cash
he hand in there, well over three hundred dollars. There are just some ways he
and I will always be different. I handed “Megan” a fifty dollar bill, the
smallest bill in his wallet. She handed me my change, and I fussed with getting
it back into Brian’s jammed billfold. I guess, unlike me, he’s always prepared
for everything. I had just felt the blast of cold air hit my face when I heard
her calling me.
“Sir? Sir.” I caught the door before it closed. I am not old enough to be a
“sir,” am I? “You dropped this.” She handed me a white card and reacted to the
perplexed look on my face. “It fell out of your wallet.”
“Oh. Thank you.” I took it from her and stepped outside the door to study the
dog-eared offering. It took a minute for everything to register. I had seen
these before, a long time ago, my patient information cards from Allegheny
General Hospital: my name, my room number, my nurse, my therapists, my
attending, and the visiting hours. I remember autographing Daphne’s for
posterity when I was released, a private joke and a good luck charm between us,
now and forever. I flipped it over and read the names of every doctor who worked
with me at every step of my recovery, every therapist of any kind, every charge
nurse at every shift, the third shift nurses all underlined or starred, and in
the corner, the name Miguel. I remember him. It was a lot of information to keep
on a 3 x 5 card, and it was a long time to keep it. I slid it back inside his
wallet, hoping I put it back in the right place, hoping that he wouldn’t have to
know that I accidentally saw this part of him that he almost always hides from
me. I returned to the comfort of the ‘vette and resumed my place behind the
wheel.
Behind the wheel. I wanted to be here, and I was terrified to be here. Part of
me tried to tell myself that the risk in all of this was going to LA by myself,
working on Rage, but I knew that it wasn’t. That was the easy part. I
focused on getting us home as soon as possible. He needed to get in bed; I
didn’t think I’d ever seen him sleep so hard.
I wasn’t prepared for what I’d see when we walked into the loft, least of all
for what I would be stepping on. Brian had trashed our bedroom, rock star style.
There wasn’t much of anything breakable left unbroken. I kept shaking my head
back and forth as I picked up the picture frames and put them back in their
original places, sans glass. I picked up the big pieces I could grab quickly,
righted the lamps, and located what looked like the base of the clock.
“Jesus.”
He pissed and walked out of the bathroom, heading for the bed, and I re-directed
him to the sofa to give me a few minutes to clean up. I re-sheeted the bed and
picked up as much as I could. If Brian owns a broom, I didn’t even know where
the fuck it was. The rest would just have to wait until morning. It was just too
late. I went back out to the sofa to get him. He was starting to get undressed.
“Don’t Brian. Leave everything on.”
“That’s a new one.” His eyes were barely open.
“I don’t know what the fuck happened in there, but there is shit all over the
floor. Just come to bed, and I will help you get undressed. You can’t walk in
there with bare feet.” I helped him up and walked with him to our bedroom.
“I broke some shit.”
“I can see that.” Glass crunched underneath our feet as I lowered him onto the
bed. I removed his boots, his clothes, but didn’t bother with his underwear. “Go
back to sleep.”
I kicked as much of the glass as I could over to the corner, needing to vacuum.
I wasn’t going to do that in the middle of the night. I removed my shirt and
pants and slid into bed beside him, sliding my arm around his waist, adhering
myself to his weary, fetal-positioned body.
“Mmmm.” He purred against me, and I felt his hand looking for mine. Our fingers
intertwined. I kissed his shoulder blade and nestled my face against his back.
“Goodnight Sunshine.” He squeezed my hand. I squeezed back.
“Brian?”
“Hmmm?” I knew he wasn’t really listening to me, his breathing was too deep and
too slow. I really didn’t want him to be.
“Thank you for coming with me tonight, for not telling me ‘no.’” I felt his left
shoulder pushing toward me, felt him easing onto his back. He pulled me
underneath his arm, readjusting the blankets.
His drowsy voice reassured me in the chaos of our bedroom.
“Justin, there isn’t a bone in my body that can tell you ‘no.’” He ran his
fingers through my hair and told me to stop wearing him out, to go to sleep. I
closed my eyes and kept my head on his chest, concentrating on his fingers as
they continued their journey in and out of my hair for the next few minutes. He
was asleep again, before I was, his hand finally giving up, falling onto my
shoulder, and eventually off of me and onto the bed.
I turned over on my side to look out the window, wishing that sleep would
envelop me as it did him, but I was not so lucky. I tugged on his arm a little
as I tried to get comfortable, and he followed me, holding me like I wanted, his
generous hand covering my stomach and folding me into him, his steady breathing
in my ear. I buried my hands underneath my pillow and looked for the clock to
see what horrible hour of the morning it was before I realized that the clock
was gone, no longer part of our world. It didn’t matter anyway. No matter what
time it was, it couldn’t be time to leave him.
*********************************************************************************************
I only got two hours of sleep. I am exhausted, but it’s seems to be the wrong
kind of exhaustion. Whatever kind it is, it’s working for him. He’s still
snoring. I am sitting on the sofa with my feet tucked under the cushions,
doodling on my sketch pad, the same place I have been since a little after 7:00
am, when I gave up on trying to sleep. I can see Brian well enough from here. I
have to keep an eye on him.
I have to think. I have to go. There is no way Brian will let me stay. He’ll
throw me out. I should want to go. Who wouldn’t want to go? I should be excited.
I am excited. This is every person’s dream. It would be selfish for me to want
to stay here, to pass this up. If I go there and actually make something of
myself, I mean, just think, I’ll be rich, maybe famous, fuck famous. Who cares
about famous? Rich would be good. And then my parents, my father even, would be
proud of me. Brian would be proud of me. I would be proud of me. Fuck it, that’s
stupid. I’ll learn so much. And it’s my work, my story, my life, what I want.
Fuck, I don’t know what I want. I know I made a commitment to Brett. And to
Brian. Fuck commitments.
There are very few blank pages left in any of the three sketch pads that are
with me on the sofa. I have spent the last few hours making up for lost time. I
wish Brian had a quieter pencil sharpener. I am down to my last pencil. I hear
this very bizarre buzzing sound that I don’t realize is my cell phone on
“vibrate” until it starts moving across the coffee table and almost hits the
floor. I catch it just in time. Fuck.
The display shows an 818 area code. 818?
Shit, that’s California.
“Hello?” It’s Brett. It’s like 7:30 am there or something.
“Didn’t want to call you too early.” He laughs. I seriously need to think about
this guy’s “late to bed, early to rise” shit, if I’m going to go work for him.
“Hey, what’s up?”
“I’ve got some good news about Rage.”
I get off the sofa, and walk farther away from the bedroom, so I won’t wake
Brian. “What good news?”
I’m never going to ask anyone that question again. I listen as he tells me about
the scheduling conflicts with the studio, the locations, the actors he’s
signing, and how all of this is pushing our timeline forward. Fast forward.
“Monday. You are fucking kidding me, right?” You probably shouldn’t talk this
way to your future boss, but I could care less right now. Brett is prattling on
in my ear, but someone else is pounding on the door to the loft, which is going
to wake Brian up, so now I have to go answer the goddamn fucking door. “Brett.
Hang on a second.”
I slide open the door and am mostly relieved to see that it is just Michael. And
he is alone. Thank god. I motion for him to come in and return to my other
problem. He shuts the door for me. I don’t think Brett ever even stopped talking
that whole time.
“Brett. Brett. Listen to me. Today is Friday. Monday is—Monday is no fucking
way. You told me at least a month.” Michael’s face is changing with every word.
Sometimes he is like a Mr. Potato Head, but in a good way. I try not to sound so
much like a total bitch.
“It’s just that I need a little time.” I need more than a little time. My
pleading is alarming Michael, his expression is settling on “concerned.”
Regardless of the tantrum I threw for him, and Ben, and Hunter last night, he is
still my colleague and my friend. I listen to Brett’s explanation.
“I know it’s a lot to take in Justin, but it’s now or never. We move or we lose.
So we’re moving.”
Michael refuses to blink while all of this is transpiring, like he’s afraid if
he closes his eyes for a second he is going to miss something. I sigh and
capitulate.
“It’s just that I wasn’t expecting this. Brian just found out last night that I
even had the job.” Michael’s hand rests on my shoulder. My forehead is in my
hand. Brett tries to cheer me up.
“Well, then it’s probably a good thing that you guys have that ‘open-marriage’
thing or whatever, right? Together because you want to be, not because you have
to be?” He means well, but he has no idea what the fuck he is talking about.
“Yeah. Sure.” What the fuck else am I going to say?
“I’ll email you with your e-ticket info for Monday. Call me if you have
questions or whatever.”
“I will. Thanks.”
“Oh, and Justin?”
“Yeah?”
“Tell Michael I said congratulations on the birth of his daughter, and tell
Brian I said congrats on the birth of his boyfriend’s career.” Again, the man
knows not of what he speaks. So, Brett, just shut the fuck up.
“I will Brett. Thanks. Later.” If Brian wasn’t still asleep, I would have
flipped the switch and ground up my cell phone in the garbage disposal. Michael
and I just look at each other. He could hear every word Brett was saying. The
man cannot modulate his voice. He’s so LA. I put my hand over Michael’s on my
shoulder and I study his face before I speak. My mind wanders to something I
heard over and over on the ride home last night.
Just slip out the back, Jack.
I force my brain to get back on track.
“I’m going out for awhile.” I start to head for the door.
“Oh, no you’re not.” He pushes me back toward the kitchen. “I came over here
this morning to be sure that you were okay, after last night and all. But there
is no fucking way that you are walking out of here and leaving me with that.” He
points to Brian’s haphazard sleeping form on our bed, a form that is starting to
stir. “I also came to give you this.”
He hands me back my key to the loft. I had forgotten about that.
Drop off the key, Lee.
“Yeah, sorry about that, throwing it at you and all.”
And get yourself free.
“I’ve never had someone throw just one key at me before. I’ve had people toss a
whole set to me, but not quite like that. It’s a good thing you didn’t hit me in
the face or something. Ben probably would have kicked your ass.”
Yeah, I know. That thought had crossed my mind. He isn’t done.
“Although Hunter wanted me to tell you that when you get to LA, audition for
some soap opera roles. He thinks you’d make a great daytime soap star after your
performance last night.”
“Heh, heh.” I smirk.
“Anyway, as I was saying, I’m not doing the third wheel with you two anymore.
I’m a married man, with my own business, a teenager, and a new baby. I don’t
have time to be your marriage counselor. From now on, you two talk to each other
about your shit.” He points to me and then points to sleeping beauty.
Okay, I get it Michael. Your life is wonderful. I know you’re right.
But let’s face it, there is way more to it than that.
When have Brian and I ever dealt with each other without Michael around for the
ride? Suddenly, I feel like the floor has dropped out from under my feet. I
thought that this was what I wanted, just me and Brian. The look on my face says
something different.
“This is fucked up Michael. I love him, but I don’t know how to handle him by
myself sometimes. I don’t even know if I want to.” What the fuck is that about?
If I cry anymore, I am going to have to sign up for tear replacement therapy.
“Look. None of this will change overnight.” When did Michael become so fucking
reasonable?
“Except that now I have to practically leave overnight. And he’s going to
fucking freak Michael. He doesn’t even know.”
“Then you will tell him. He will act like a total asshole. You will let him calm
down. And then you will tell him again.”
“You are better at this than me.” I suck at this.
“Only out of necessity. With a little practice and a little time, you will be
too. Give him a chance Justin. I’m going to go.” He looks at his watch.
“Wait, Michael. There’s one more thing I’ve got to ask you before I leave on
Monday. Fucking Monday.”
“What?” He pauses and waits for my question.
“While I’m gone, you’ve got to look after him for me. Make sure he’s not working
too hard, or getting sick, or whatever because he hides everything, and I might
not be able to tell. Okay?” It was so reminiscent of the talk Michael had with
me about taking care of Debbie when he thought he was leaving Pittsburgh to live
with David. Deja-vu all over again.
“Of course, Justin. You don’t even have to ask. You know that. Don’t look now,
but your prince is awakening. That’s my cue.” He hugs me and darts out the door.
I follow him.
We stand in front of the elevator. I don’t know what to say. All of a sudden, I
just really don’t want him to leave. He can tell. He grabs my wrist.
“Let’s synchronize our watches, okay?”
“What? Why?” I don’t understand. He unhooks my watch and hands it to me.
“10:41 am. Set yours. In seventy-two hours, I’ll be ready to take over, okay?
Don’t worry. Now go.” He pushes me a little. “And don’t forget, this is your big
break, our big break. Go out there and make us a household name, okay?”
“You know you are turning out just like your mother, right?”
“You are probably the thirteenth person to tell me that today, and I haven’t
even had lunch yet.”
“I meant it as a compliment.” I did.
“Just promise me that if I start wearing buttons that say stupid shit or putting
crap in my hair that you’ll put in a mental hospital okay?”
How will I know? I’ll be gone.
“Deal.” I swallow hard and smile. Our heads turn simultaneously as we hear a
sharp, lost cry from the loft.
“JUSTIN!” Oh shit. He’s awake. Michael has no desire to wait for the elevator
now. He heads for the stairs.
“I’ll leave you with Rage. I’ve got enough characters to deal with at my store.”
“Bye Michael.” I watch as his dark hair descends quickly down the stairs and
turnaround to face my day.
************************************************************************************************
“JUSTIN!” He is yelling for me again, but now I am at the stairs of our bedroom
and that just really isn’t necessary.
“I’m right here, Brian.”
“What the fuck time is it?” He has the worst case of bed head I’ve ever seen him
have. He really needs a haircut.
“It’s 10:43 am. Don’t get out of bed.” I throw my hand up for emphasis. I look
just like one of The Supremes. He is trying to get out of bed. He doesn’t
remember, I guess.
“Why the fuck did you let me sleep so late? I’ve got a meeting at noon.” He is
untangling his body from the sheets. His voice is beyond irritated.
“I called your office. Told them you weren’t feeling well. But listen to me: you
need to stay put for a minute. I’ve got to vacuum. There is glass on the floor
from where you smashed everything. I didn’t want to do it until you woke up.”
He looks over the side of the bed at the shards of glass and internal springs
and parts of the clock everywhere, like his memory of smashing it and everything
else are just coming back. I listen as he berates me for calling his office, for
thinking I know his schedule or that his office does, for making decisions for
him. I am so happy when I finally plug in the vacuum cleaner and drown him out.
It makes a horrible sound as it sucks everything up, but it is better that
listening to him bitch. Sometime during my domestic moment, he finally shuts the
fuck up.
“Okay, you can get up now.”
He throws the sheet off of himself and sprints for the bathroom to piss. I roll
my eyes. Such drama. I hear him resume his rant.
“I’ve got to go in for that noon meeting. It’s a new client.”
“Just let Ted handle it okay?”
“I don’t let Ted handle brand new clients Justin.” He flushes the toilet, washes
his hands, and starts brushing his teeth. “Look at me. I look like shit.”
“Exactly. You’re exhausted.”
“Call Ted. Tell him I’m coming in.”
I hear him start the shower, and I give up. I am not fighting with him anymore.
I find my cell phone, switch my phone off of silent mode, and call the office.
Ted is on the phone so I talk to Cynthia.
“Hey, it’s Justin. Brian wanted me to call and let Ted know that he will be
there for the noon meeting with that new client.”
“Hang on. Let me tell him.”
I wait and listen to the hold music. I’ve told Brian before that he needs to
change it. It fucking sucks. She is back in a flash.
“Justin, that meeting is cancelled according to Ted.”
“Really? Do you know why? He’s going to ask me, so you might as well tell me
now. Otherwise I’ll be calling back.”
“One second.”
More shitty music…..
“Client cancelled and rescheduled for Monday at 10:00 am. That happens a lot
with Friday meetings. Not many people want to start something new on a Friday,
you know? Friday is a good day to end something.”
Sometimes Cynthia is the smartest person I have ever known.
“Okay. I’ll let him know. I’m assuming that no one needs him there today then,
right?”
“Not really. Ted’s a check signer, so he signed payroll. We’re fine. We’ll call
him if we need him.”
“Thanks Cynthia. Have a good weekend.”
“You too, Justin. Take care.”
I end the call and head for the bathroom to tell him that everything is
copasetic. We can start our weekend, our last weekend for awhile, right now.
************************************************************************************************
He is almost done with his shower. I know his routine. I stand outside the
shower door.
“I called the office. Your meeting is cancelled.”
“Why?” He is pissed now.
“Cancelled by the client Brian. They rescheduled for Monday morning at 10:00 am.
You didn’t lose the client.” I know that this is what he is worried about.
“Well, I still have to go in. I have things I have to take care of. It’s my
company Justin. I can’t just not show up.”
Right. I am immediately sorry when the next words come out of my mouth, but I am
not quick enough to stop them.
“Can’t we just spend today together?”
He shuts off the water and answers me.
“Tonight. Not today. Can you hand me a towel?”
I hand him a towel off of the shelf and exit the bathroom. I am about three
seconds from killing him, so I need to do something else.
I have never loved someone and hated someone so much at the same time as I
routinely do with Brian. Sometimes I feel like I should have gone to school and
majored in “How to deal with impossible people—that you accidentally fell in
love with” or some shit like that. He is lucky that I got rid of that gun that
Cody let me play with for awhile because right now I would go cock it at the
side of his head. But then I regroup and take Michael’s advice and come up with
a new strategy. Yeah.
Make a new plan, Stan.
Suitcases. Fuck, I don’t have any luggage here. Think again.
Hmmm……. Legal pad. Check the desk. Second drawer. Bingo. Find a pen. Back to the
bedroom. Sit on the bed. Occasionally say shit out loud.
Make a list. “Things to pack for LA.”
Clothes, underwear, sketch pads, art supplies, toiletries, meds, shoes, coat,
day planner, condoms, lube, socks, tap pencil while I think….
Cell phone, charger, both types, checkbook, credit card, camera, photo album,
computer, sheets, towels, pillow, blanket, suit, tie, dress shirts, think,
think, think….
I need to call my mom and ask her where my luggage is. I hope it is at her place
and not at my dad’s. I don’t want to have to deal with him. Maybe she would go
get it for me and not make me have face to him. God, I am such a pussy.
Brian is trying to decide what suit to wear. Nothing is making him happy today.
I guess we have that in common.
Think.
Tap.
Think, tap.
Dancing queen…. Dancing queen?. Oh wait, that’s my cell. That’s Emmett, which
reminds me: I need to pack my ipod, my headphones, all the shit that goes with
it, my cds….
I walk over the to the bar to answer my cell.
“Hey Em.”
“Sweetie? I just heard from Michael that congratulations are in order and that
you are leaving us on Monday. Is that right?”
I am back in the bedroom now, back on the bed, doodling on my list.
“Yes. You heard right. I’m flying out on Monday morning.” I don’t really care if
Brian hears it like this. He can go to hell right now.
“Well, I hope for your sake that the flight is standing room only.” Emmett talks
to me in his sing-songy voice.
“What?”
“Honey, your ass is going to be sore as hell, come Monday morning.”
God I hope he’s right. I give Emmett the laugh he deserves for that comment.
Maybe Emmett is smarter than Cynthia.
“I hope so Em. It’s not looking too promising at the moment.” I cut my eyes in
Brian’s direction, but he is hiding his reaction from me. For an out and proud
gay man, he sure spends a helluva lot of time in his closet. Nothing is lost on
Emmett, though, as usual.
“Um, honey, I guess that’s why they call it the blues.” Leave it to Emmett to
hit it on the head. “So, you have any big plans for the weekend or are you just
gonna look at the ceiling?”
“I wish I knew.” I’m being cunty, but it’s Emmett, so that’s okay. “Actually I’m
making a list right now of everything I’ve got to pack, got to buy; there’s just
not enough time. By the way, how did you know all of this so fast?”
“Honey, we were on a 3-way before Michael’s feet were down that stairwell. Stay
with me here.”
“I figured as much.” I can hear Em in the background giving the play by play of
my conversation to Ted. He must be at Kinnetik.
“Brian’s being a cunty bitch to Justin. Justin’s making a list—he’s got to
shop, pack, that boy is going to be bus-y this weekend, if you know what I mean.
Teddy, don’t..”
Apparently, I am speaking to Ted now.
“Hey.”
“Hey Ted.”
“Do me a huge favor and fax or email me that list. Auntie Em has absolutely
nothing to do today but sit in my office and chat my face off, and I need to
close the month. She can go shopping for you. Oh, and congratulations and good
luck—which you won’t need. You are obviously the chosen one.”
“Thanks Ted.”
“Hey, one more thing.”
“Yeah?” This is the longest conversation Ted and I have ever had with each
other.
“Be careful out there Justin. LA is a whole different world. You won’t have your
fire breathing dragon to protect you.” I hear Emmett grab the phone and fuss at
Ted.
“Don’t scare him Teddy. He’ll be fine. He’s got youth and bliss on his side.
He’s not you.”
And then the part I’m supposed to hear:
“Honey, don’t mind him. He’s on the rag. I would love to go shopping for you.
It’s my second favorite past time. Please, please let me.” I know he’s jumping
up and down.
“Sure.” I’m relieved, actually. “What did Ted just say?” I heard him mumble
something.
“Oh, he said that I would pass up a Drew Boyd fuck-session to spend Brian’s
Kinney’s money.”
“He’s right Emmett.” We are all three laughing really hard now. Brian is pissed
because he doesn’t know what’s so funny.
“Watch it, sweetie. I know what you won’t pass up. You may be Brian Kinney’s
fuck, but you’re still my bitch. Now, rattle off that list to me.”
There isn’t a fag in this town that won’t put me in my place, is there? I read
my list off to Emmett and laugh when Brian yells at me to “add soap.” I do.
“I’ll see you a little later honey, packages and all.” And he’s gone. And I’m
back to me, Brian, and my list. And it’s all quiet again.
I’m not even going to bother looking at Brian’s face for the inevitable
disappointment. I don’t have time to be disappointed. I cue my phone to my
mother’s cell number and hit send.
My mother knows about my job--what she just doesn’t know that I am leaving on
Monday instead of in a month. I break it to her the best way I can. Maybe Brian
can listen to my conversation with her and realize that it isn’t just his
roller-coaster of emotions that I have to juggle. Not everything in my fucking
life revolves around him. My mom is a little flabbergasted at first, but she
adjusts. She is excited for me. I get to the real reason I am calling.
“Mom, where is my luggage? I’ve got to pack.”
“It’s in your father’s attic.” Shit. That’s what I was afraid of.
She has to go because a client is calling in, so we agree to talk later. I look
back down at my list and add “luggage.” Fuck. Just what I needed. Brian
interrupts my train of thought.
He is standing beside the bed as close as he can get to me in his gray suit
pants, the dark gray ones, which are unzipped, unbuttoned, and unbelted. My eyes
move up his body: his legs, his crotch, his stomach, his chest, his face. I
wouldn’t say he has an entirely pleasant look on his face.
“What?” He does smell good though. I’ll give him that.
“So what ring do you have for me?” It takes me a minute to realize what he’s
even talking about.
“None of your fucking business.” I look back at my list. Start drawing columns
and shit. I am seriously not in the mood to play “Guess My Avoidance Behavior”
right now.
“Fine.” He gives up and goes to the kitchen. I hear him open the refrigerator. I
start making a list of the errands I have to run before I leave.
My cell rings again. It’s him. Mother fucker. I answer it.
“Very funny.”
“Well, you won’t talk to me.”
“I wonder why that is Brian.”
He won’t stay on topic. What a big surprise. “I like that ring you have for me.”
He has never heard my special Brian Kinney ring tone before-until now.
“I’m getting ready to change it.” I am, that decision was made a few days ago.
“Why?”
“Because I think my mother
is seeing somebody.” I lean over and look at him. He is standing in the kitchen
with his back to our bedroom, focused intently on our conversation. I shake my
head, grin, and give up. I guess there are some things that Brian and I can’t do
face to face.
“I don’t follow.”
“I had dinner at my mom’s the other night. Remember?”
“Yes.”
“Well, when we were done and cleaning up and everything, she played that very
same song and danced like an idiot while we were clearing the table.”
“Your mom is an Elvis freak? So what?”
“My mom is an Elvis freak when she’s horny, Brian.”
“Get out. Go Mother Taylor.”
“Shut up.”
“But I don’t see why I have to suffer just because your mom has found her mojo.
That song is me. I am a little less conversation and a little more action.”
“Not today you’re not. Today you are a pain in the ass.” Sometimes it’s my job
to point out the obvious.
“Yeah, sorry about that.” I think Brian is trying to make up for a lifetime of
“no apologies” in twenty-four hours or something.
“Yeah, well sorry is bullshit and a waste of time. Time, incidentally, that I
don’t have. So unless you have something to say that is going to move the plot
along, I’m hanging up.”
I corner him, and he makes his move. “You didn’t tell me that you were leaving
on Monday.”
“I just found out about fifteen minutes before you woke up Brian. I thought I
was leaving in a month. But, in retrospect, it’s probably better this way
because there is no way in hell that I could put up with you acting like this
for four weeks.”
I lie back on the bed, pushing my list to the side. I can hear him breathing
into the phone. I listen to his footsteps as they get closer to me. I should
hang up, but I don’t. He doesn’t either.
“Well, I want to keep my ring.”
“No.” I already know what I am changing it to, and I am not going to tell him,
even if he is lying beside me on the bed now.
“Can I have another Elvis song then? Burning Love maybe?”
“No.” He cannot have Burning Love. We are both lying on the bed staring
at the ceiling talking to each other on our cell phones. This has got to be one
of the stupidest things we have ever done.
“Heartbreak Hotel?”
“No.” Like I want to hear that every time he calls me. “I am about to change it
to Walking on Broken Glass if you don’t shut the fuck up about it.”
“You know what Elvis song reminds me of you?”
This I can’t wait to hear. “I have no idea.” He turns his head on his pillow and
raises his eyebrow at me. I get instant butterflies in my stomach every time he
does that thing with his eyebrow, and he fucking knows it too. He’s doing it on
purpose.
“Devil in Disguise.”
“Wow, that’s quite a compliment.” It is. It really is.
“You should be nice to me now and compliment me back.” Leave it to Brian to be
subtle, especially when his eyes are locked on yours.
“What do you want me to say?” I might as well ask because he’ll just tell me,
and then I can just say it, and we can hang up.
“Something really nice, like, ‘Brian, you are my Elvis.’”
“Um, that would be a really nice compliment, but I don’t know if I really feel
that way about you right now.” God, that was so mean, but he totally deserves
it. I’m such a bitch. “I don’t really think of you as my Elvis, more like my
Fonzie. You know?”
He digests this information, doesn’t seem to like it that much.
“Is that right Sunshine?” I nod, scrunch my nose a little. I am in way over my
head. “Well, then, I suggest you take cover.”
“Why?”
“Because I’m getting ready to jump your shark.”
Finally. End of conversation. Cue the action.
It’s been a while since we wrestled like this. Oh fuck. He’s going to kick my
ass. God knows where my cell phone just went. His knees fly between my legs and
glue me spread eagle on the bed. He’s on top of me on all fours in a flash. Like
I mind.
Advantage: Brian.
He starts tickling me. Jerk.
“Stop it, Brian. Stop it.” I try in vain to get out from under him. Hopeless. “I
mean it. Fucking stop it.” He seems to be finally satisfied with my complete and
total helplessness and quits assaulting me. I don’t trust him though; I know
he’ll start back up the minute I let my guard down.
“You think I’m your Fonzie?” He rolls his lips inward and smirks at me and my
stomach flips again. My body is tense with mistrust and I refuse to blink. I am
smiling though, underneath him, like a complete idiot. I can’t stop. Maybe he is
done tickling me.
“Well, you know how on Happy Days it was always kind of distracting how
Fonzie could be the idol of all those kids when he was clearly so much older
than they were?” I figure I’ll just go for broke.
“Taylor, you are on very thin ice right now.” I am kind of mad that my dick is
getting hard when I am trying to hold my own here. My dick is such a traitor.
“Yeah, well, I had a crush on him anyway.” It’s true. I did. I’m not proud of
it, but I did. We can all thank TVLand for that. Brian grins at me, like I just
made him the happiest Fonzie in the world. I feel so swoony inside. My body
finally relaxes.
“Well, I do love motorcycles and lovesick teenagers who hang all over me.”
True. “And you have great friends who act like idiots sometimes.”
He has stopped listening to me, and I have stopped listening to myself. I don’t
know if it was the motorcycles or the lovesick teenagers or what, but he is all
over me. Happy days are here again.
“I haven’t fucked you on white sheets since I tracked your ass down in New
York.” His words are breathy in my ear, and I welcome the warmth of his body on
mine as he relinquishes his predatory king of the jungle stance. I am so ready
for this.
“You were out of dark sheets. These were all you had left.” My words come out in
between his attacks on my face.
“You put me to bed last night didn’t you? You tucked me in.”
I keep my lips close to his. He is so warm. “You were out cold. You slept on the
couch while I put sheets on the bed. Do you remember that?” He can’t answer me
for a while because my tongue is in his way.
“I remember that I was trying to take my boots off, and you wouldn’t let me.”
“Because there was glass all over the floor.”
“I guess I was Rage last night, you know, after you left and all….”
It takes a minute of kissing, sucking, nibbling, and pausing for him to realize
that he just made me think of the movie, and LA, and leaving again. And then I
realize that he’s sorry he made me realize that, and then I feel everything I
don’t want to feel right now. Now is a good time to forget.
I can tell by the look on his face that he wants to forget it too, that he’s
trying to concentrate, to focus on just what we’re doing right here, right now.
I should help him. I should try harder.
I try looking at him while he’s kissing me, but I can’t. And to be fair, he
can’t really look at me either.
And that is when I realize that there is nothing more fragile than being loved
by Brian Kinney, and that sometimes I just want him to break me.
His eyes open briefly right then and, I swear he feels my quandary without me
even saying anything. The expression on his face has changed. I’m not the man
who is going to leave him; I’m just the man he is getting ready to devour. He
has made the transition. I wish I could make it too.
I feel him rise up off of me and hasten his pants off like they are on fire. I
think his underwear just vanished. He discards my clothes like junk mail, in a
way that makes me feel guilty for even owning any.
He presses me close to him and steals kisses from me before I can even offer
them. Sometimes they are fast, feisty, drive-by kisses, and sometimes they are
slow Gone with the Wind kisses that break my heart into a million pieces.
I can’t leave this man. I just can’t.
I let myself melt into him. His hand travels down my back, on top of the crisp,
white sheets. I moan a little into his neck, and he rewards me by letting his
fingers glide down the crevice of my ass like he’s touching a very expensive
crystal goblet. He molds the material to my body, making it tighter and tighter
and tighter against my back, my ass, my thighs, his hand cupping my bottom. I
can feel the warmth of his hand through the cotton, the possessive squeeze. Oh
god, I’m going to miss that so much.
“You have no idea what you do to me Justin.”
His hand is moving again, tugging at folds he’s made, working it’s way
underneath the covers.
He begins the process of gently preparing me, so much slower than I want, so
much slower than I deserve. I feel him massaging my hole so softly that I don’t
know if I want to scream or cry or just give him all of my money. He leaves it
all alone, and I am about to say something I’ll regret, but I can’t because that
very same finger is in my mouth. Asshole. I suck on it harder than I’ve ever
sucked on anything, and it is gone before I can finish, replaced by his lips,
his tongue, and his words.
“I don’t know what you’re waiting for.”
I crush my face into the pillowcase and inhale. God, I love these sheets, this
bed, this room. I love his hand running down my back again. I love the promise
of knowing what’s coming next. I feel his left arm slide underneath my chest and
pull me close to him. Fuck. This is what I want. My right hand reaches for my
cock.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”
My hand leaves the scene of the crime, but not before he tucks the empty condom
wrapper in it.
I am wrong; I am not prepared for anything.
I am not prepared to pine for that wide, familiar burn that rips through my body
when Brian fucks me like this. I feel like he is chasing me off of the end of
our bed, and I don’t want to get away, but I am still running. Why am I still
running?
He is bigger and stronger and faster than me, and I am no match for him. My
hands cling to the mattress at the head of the bed, my fingers digging into
anything that will give way.
His hands grab my hips and pull me back in one swift move, and I feel his hot
steam in my ear.
“You’re not going anywhere. Do you hear me, tight boy?”
God, I hope he’s right.
I push up on all fours in an effort to participate in some half-hearted way, and
he laughs at me a little and smacks my ass.
“Don’t bother now, Sunshine. We’re almost done.”
I let my head fall onto my arms, and hold on for the home stretch. I should have
never cut my hair. It would have really come in handy right now.
I offer him some sort of consolation prize and clench my ass muscles as an
afterthought.
“Oh, now that was a really nice gesture. Oh, fucking Christ,” he falls on top of
me, pushing every last inch of himself right through me. I lace my fingers
through his and squeeze as he rides out every twitch, tingle, and syllable that
is me. That is us. That is almost Monday. That is the next few minutes of
breaths to catch, thoughts to organize, and mostly just sounds of silence.
“Justin?”
“Hmmm?” His hair is in my mouth.
“Can I be your Elvis now?”
I think about it for a minute, mostly just to make him suffer. Fair is fair.
“Okay, but only on one condition Brian.” After all, I actually have a negotiable
position now; well, not right now. Right now, I’m still flat as a pancake.
“What condition?” He’s still Brian, always Brian, reticent to give up anything,
even for a permanent piece of tight, extremely sore, blonde boy ass.
“You can be my Elvis as long as you quit playing the part of Rage in real life.
Okay?”
I start to wonder if he is going to agree to this because he doesn’t answer me
right away. Maybe I shouldn’t have asked. Maybe what happened at the rest stop
stays at the rest stop.
“Okay. Deal. I’ll take Elvis over Rage any day.”
“Then it’s settled. You can be my Elvis. We could shake on it, but I kind of
can’t move here.” I guess we just fucked on it.
He lifts up a little so that I can breathe easier and nuzzles me before
collapsing again.
“Justin?”
“What?”
“Thank you very much.” He thinks he’s really funny.
“Anything for the King, Brian.” He pulls out of me slowly and my reaction is
audible. He tore through me, and he knows it, but there is no way in hell that I
am going to complain.
Too much paperwork.
CHAPTER
6.1—DELETED SCENE—DISCOVERY—JUSTIN’S POV
Author’s notes: This scene was part of the beginning of Chapter 6—Nostalgia. The
first chapter that was written from Justin’s POV. I think I pulled it because it
was essentially unnecessary and because I had pulled the earlier incident with
Horvath, so the discoveries in this scene never even came to light. Again, there
are elements in this I like and elements I don’t. The scene opens with Justin in
the ‘vette at the gas station after he's paid for the gas on the way back from
the rest stop, after he's found his hospital information card that Brian's been
carrying in his wallet for all these years. Brian is asleep in the seat beside
him.
As always, if you see an error, please comment. Thanks.
JUSTIN'S POV
**********************
I pumped, paid, and pulled the ‘vette over to a parking space out of the way. I
left the car running and walked back to the trunk to see if the emergency
roadside kit that I gave him a long time ago was even in there. I was pretty
sure it had a thermal blanket in it. It’s one of those “terrorism proof models”
that comes pre-sealed because it has bottled water and some space meals or some
shit like that in it. You aren’t even supposed to break it open until you use it
for the first time, like it’s a virgin or something. That is pretty fucking
stupid.
Sure enough, there was my bright red “emergency roadside kit.” It was the only
thing in the trunk. I flipped open his knife and grabbed the kit to turn it so I
could open it. No need. It had already been opened. The contents started to fall
out. Shit. He’s used this thing. At first I thought that he’d cut it open for
the water or the snacks or something, but they’re still there. The fire
extinguisher? No. The first aid kit? No. It was still sealed. Whatever. I found
the blanket and pulled it out, laughing at the bag of pot that was tucked inside
it, and that’s when I saw it. It was the envelope holding the greeting card that
I had given him when I had given him this thing. He kept it—in here. I grabbed
the card and the blanket, closed the trunk and sat back behind the wheel.
I pulled the blanket up around my neck and tried to think, to form a plan, but I
couldn’t stop crying.
And I couldn’t stop thinking about the day I was in the Big Q and bought that
stupid thing.
I think what upsets me the most is that I can’t remember very much about the
prom at all, but I can remember that night, the night of Gus’ birthday party.
That night has become my prom. That night has become the most romantic night of
my life, and I wanted to tell him that so badly. That’s what’s so hard about
loving Brian. He makes it impossible, scratch that—prohibitive--for you to show
him that you love him back.
So, one day I was wandering in the Big Q, killing time for some reason, and they
were playing some totally sappy love song over the sound system. They were
playing it and I was just wandering aimlessly around the Big Q, and I was
standing in front of the display of “roadside emergency kits for $14.95,” and I
didn’t even realize that I was listening to the song until they cut into it with
some obnoxious call for an Assistant Manager. And that’s when I realized that I
was hopelessly in love. I knew it because I was actually angry at the Big Q for
interrupting my romantic musak daydream with their fucking announcement. At the
time, I guess like I felt like it was something he needed, something he didn’t
have. What the fuck do you buy for someone like Brian? Someone who has
everything and the means to have anything else? It was something I could afford,
a way to show my appreciation, my love, my something.
Then I needed a card to go with it, so I wandered over to the stationery section
and looked at the endless array of idiotic stupid cards that I knew he would
read and throw right in the trash. Then I saw the one I wanted. All it had on it
was a picture of a can of coffee beans that were halfway open; the inside said:
“This is your wake up call.” All I wanted was the coffee beans, so I went and
bought some white out. The whole purchase cost me less than twenty dollars,
which was a lot of money to me back then. I brought everything home to the loft,
knowing it would be a while before Brian got home from work.
I white-ed out the message inside the card and wrote what I wanted to say, what
I knew I would never be able to say to him face to face because he would
probably never let me get it out, or I would be too chicken shit to do it. I
never really knew if it meant anything to him because after I had the balls to
write it, I left the gift in the loft and was never there when he saw it. I had
never seen it again.
I pulled the card out of the envelope really slowly, like I was afraid of what
was inside it, like I hadn’t written it or something—overwhelmed with feelings
of stupidity. I looked over at Brian and silently begged him not to wake up. I
opened the card and read my words:
Brian,
Before I met you, I was just like these coffee beans: vacuum sealed. There’s
this thing you do to me that I don’t really know how to explain, but I guess
this is sort of it: you take every molecule that is me, suck them all up into
one place and then release them again, over and over and over. Please don’t ever
stop.
Justin
p.s. You don’t
have one of these and you should. Sometimes bad shit happens when you’re least
expecting it. I’m proof of that.
And then I realized, that all this time, he’d kept that kit and the card. He
kept it while I was gone with Ethan and now I’m getting ready to leave again. Oh
my god, my fucking head is splitting from crying so hard. Life was so much
easier when there were fewer choices.
I dried my face off on the blanket, unfolded it all the way, and covered him
with it.
I needed to get him home.
Chapter 7Does anybody really know
what time it is? Does anybody really care?
I open my eyes and squint at the sun barging in my bedroom. Everything is way
too bright in here with these white sheets and this blonde pot of gold nestled
beside me. Whoa.
Why Gus fights me when it’s time to take a nap I’ll never understand. Naps are
way better than drugs, especially when you’ve got real sunshine in your bed.
Fuck, I need to wake up. I’ve got a lot of shit to do in the next few hours, but
letting go of his warm, sleeping body doesn’t seem to be one of them. I guess
I’m staying put for a little while. I continue to hold him snuggly against me,
the way we’ve been for a little over an hour.
He doesn’t really move much when my hand releases his and starts to stroke his
pubic hair. It takes him a minute to acknowledge me. It is one of the best
minutes of my life.
He rubs his hand over his nose half a dozen times and scratches the back of his
head. “Brian, that tickles.”
“You’re no fun.” His hand pauses mine, so I stop and focus on something else.
“You’re hard.”
“You’re smart.”
“Shhhh.” I burden his body with mine and push my intentions into his ear. “I
want this, okay?”
He gives me that sleepy smile, and I lean over to kiss him—mostly out of
obligation it seems. It seems wrong to fuck him while he’s asleep without at
least frenching the shit out of him first. He isn’t very interested in my suave
moves, deciding instead to punctuate my effort with a half-assed moan that is
clearly just for my ego. He rolls back over and cuddles up with his pillow.
My lips slide off of his onto his cheek and onto his neck while I reach over him
for a condom. My dick settles in the niche of his ass where it will always
belong.
His hand darts out from under the pillow and flicks the condom from my fingers.
“You don’t need that.”
He’s a fast little fucker. I barely saw his eyes open. I snatch it before it
flies off the bed. I’m fast too. His hotness is only ever surpassed by his
twatness.
My arms slide under his chest, wrapping around his shoulders. The lower half of
my body is getting ready to betray the upper half. I feel the disappointment in
his body underneath me, although he’s trying not to show it. Sometimes he
misunderstands me, just like everyone else.
I forget sometimes that he’s so young, that there are some things I guess I just
shouldn’t expect him to know or understand yet. And there are others that I’m
just not ready to tell him.
I won’t tell him that he will never, ever get a spare set of keys to any car I
ever own ever again.
I won’t tell him that I fuck him raw in my mind at least five or six times a
day, every single day—or that that number was a lot higher when he preferred
classical music.
I won’t tell him that there isn’t a part of me that ever wants to put one of
these fucking stupid things on, even as I lie here and do it anyway--like I want
to dull any part of me that experiences any part of him. I ought to tell him
that I’m insulted.
But then there are some things I will tell him. There are some things he needs
to hear from me and only me, especially when my cock is centimeters from his
slippery hole. I inhale and close my eyes before I whisper anything to him.
“You know, you shouldn’t be such a twat when I’m showing you how much I love
you.”
My words sink in just as I do, granting him the resistance that I gladly suffer
through, that has become my guilty pleasure. And I am there for him when he
reaches back over his shoulder, touches my face, strokes my hair, and tries to
hold onto me. God, I want him to hold onto me. At least for now. At least until
Monday.
Shit. The expression on his face right now is worth more than this fuck to me. I
smother him with my mouth and french the awkward fuck out of him, ignoring him
when he gasps for air. The kissing stops, his breathing resumes, and my
thrusting quickens. A cloud darkens our bedroom.
I am not so gentle anymore, pushing him where I want him, my hand roughly
gathering the skin on his ass.
“Fucking squeeze me like you did this morning.” I am gruff in his ear, my
unshaven face scraping his neck. I get what I want. I am getting it now. Oh
fucking Christ, oh fucking Christ. He reaches for me again, but I stay too far—
“Aaaaah. Fuck. Me. Oh god Justin. Oh god.” He doesn’t have to say a word to get
what he wants. I come closer. “Hold onto me.”
And I thought cancer would kill me.
****************************************************************
Cynthia looks more than surprised to see me when I walk into the office. Her
chair zips backwards, and she bolts in front of her desk, in front of me.
“Hey Brian. Are you all right?” She is giving me a really weird look, and she is
touching me. I step back a little. I guess she thinks I’m sick?
“Yeah, I’m fine.” I sound defensive. I look around. There are more people
working here on a Friday afternoon when the boss isn’t around than I thought I’d
actually see. Good for them. Then I notice that they are all sort of giving me
weird looks too. Does everybody know my fucking business in this office? Now I’m
just fucking irritated. Bad for them. Whatever. Fuck them.
“Is Ted in?”
“Yeah. He’s in his office.”
“Thanks. I’m not here.”
I stand in the doorway of Ted’s office for a minute and just watch him work. The
man is worth more than I pay him, and I pay him quite well. The tape from his
adding machine is almost long enough to meet me at the door. He hasn’t even
looked up.
“Knock. Knock. Knock.” He jumps.
“Jesus, Brian. You scared the shit out of me.” I stroll into his office and plop
down in a chair in front of his desk.
“You know, Theodore, I wasn’t kidding when I sent you that email about casual
Friday.” He is starting to dress better than me. He gives me a quizzical look.
“I had a hard time deciding what to wear today—on this special occasion.”
“What special occasion?” Of fuck, I forgot somebody’s birthday or some
shit.
“Apparently today is ‘I just fucked Justin five minutes ago Friday.’” Now I
have the really weird look on my face. “Did you bother to look in the mirror
before you left the house? You are sporting that ‘freshly fucked’ look.” I am?
“Here.” He hands me the mirror he keeps in his top left drawer. The same drawer
he kept his dictaphone in. “Fix your hair.”
He mumbles something about, “Shaving would have helped.”
I look at my face in his mirror. No wonder everyone was looking at me. My hair
looks like it’s still fucking Justin. I am jealous of my hair.
“Excuse me for a minute.”
I unlock the door to my office and retreat into my private bathroom. I have
everything I need in here to come out looking impeccable, except time. I wet my
hair and comb it a little, making myself presentable and locate some cologne.
That will do for now. It will have to.
I return to Theodore’s office to see if I meet with his approval.
“Better?”
“Much. So what are you doing here?”
“I need to talk to you, and I’m hungry as hell. You got anything to eat?”
“Fridge.” I walk over and open his mini-fridge.
“There’s nothing but bottled water and vanilla pudding in here.”
“Sorry boss. Today’s payday. I’ll buy groceries this weekend. Time’s are tough.”
I take his last two puddings and a bottle of water. I’m fucking starving.
“Spoon? Please?” He hands me one, pretending it’s his last. I keep Ted
comfortable, and we both know it.
“What do you want to talk to me about? I hope it’s not month end because I don’t
want to talk about that.”
“There’s a problem? Something I need to know about?”
“Nothing you need to know about today. We’ve got GL issues, but I’m fixing them.
It’s just time consuming.”
“That’s what I pay you for, right?”
“Right. So, what’s going on?”
“I need you to do something for me. Well, you and Emmett actually. It’s kind of
a personal favor that I kind of need Emmett for more than you, but I’m not
letting him do it by himself. Oh, and I need it done by tomorrow at two
o’clock.”
“Okay. This sounds expensive and intriguing. I’m completely hooked. I’m assuming
this has something to do with Justin?”
“Yeah.” I’m doing a pretty good job of not getting emotional about this. “It’s
going to take some time, but it should be kind of fun. Emmett doesn’t have an
event this weekend, does he?”
“No, it got cancelled.”
“Okay. I’d do it myself—I mean I’d really like to, but I need to spend my time
with him. You understand?”
“Sure. Are you gonna tell me what it is you need me to do or do I get to guess?”
“Yeah, here. I’ve written most of it down.” I hand him the notes I’ve made—who
he needs to call, which credit card of mine to use, etc. “Just a couple more
things. I need Emmett to call me once he’s done running errands for Justin
today. I don’t want to call him and catch him while he’s at the loft. If you
guys need me tonight after five or tomorrow, just call my cell. If I don’t
answer right away, I’ll call you back. I’m going to be busy tonight and
tomorrow. I’d rather you call me Ted because I can pass it off as work
related.”
He reads over my notes, making sure he understands everything I’m requesting.
“Okay. This is really, really—“
“Don’t.” I stop him. This is already hard enough for me.
“Can I just ask you a question?”
“Sure. It’s a free country.”
“Are you all right with all of this? With him leaving like this?”
“Next question.”
“Um, okay. Is he all right with leaving like this, with leaving you?”
“Strike two.”
“Okay. Will you be here on Monday for our meeting with that new client?”
“Absolutely. 10:00 am. I’ll be here.” I push my chair back and stand up,
throwing my trash away. “Don’t forget to tell Emmett to call me, okay?”
“I won’t forget. Have a good weekend, Brian. I’m sure you’ll make it a memorable
weekend for both of you.” He stands up as I leave.
“Thanks for taking care of this for me. I’ll see you on Monday.”
“See you on Monday.”
I wave good-bye to Cynthia as she is on the phone and feel slightly relieved
since at least one of my tasks is done for today. A few more to go. This is one
of those days where it would have behooved me to just hire a personal staff—an
army of people to handle things for me so I can go back home and just keep
fucking Justin.
For a minute I sit in my car and think about how cool it would be to have my own
squad of up-and-comers like on The Apprentice. A bunch of over-eager,
good-looking, well-dressed twenty-somethings tripping over themselves to make me
happy, handling all of the trivial details I have to handle everyday at
Kinnetik….
Covering for me so I can at least go to LA with him for a few weeks and help him
get settled. Yeah, right.
Marching into my conference room every week, so I can fire one of them, send
them packing because I don’t need them anymore. Because my life has gotten
simple again. Work, Trick, Sleep, Repeat.
I fucking hate reality television.
I fucking hate reality.
****************************************************************
I quit feeling sorry for myself and call Lindsay at the gallery and break
Justin’s news to her. She is too busy today to stop what she is doing and show
me her new apartment. I figured that would be the case. We try to figure out a
way to work our schedules out. She has a plan. I can always count on Lindsay.
“Okay. Let’s do this. I will pick up Gus at school and Justin at the loft after
work and drop them at the diner. They can have dinner together. You can join
them when you finish up. That would work better for me anyway, Brian, because
I’ve got to come back here tonight for a small function we are having. Will that
work?”
“I don’t see why not.”
“Then you and Justin can bring Gus home, and you to can see the new apartment
quickly and get back to your alone time. I mean Justin’s got to see
Gus before he leaves.”
“I know. I thought about that. He’ll want to see him. What time will you pick
him up?”
“Probably around 5:30 pm.”
“I’ll call and tell him to be ready. Thanks for doing this Linds. I need the
time.”
“I understand. I just can’t believe he’s leaving so soon, but we’ll talk about
it later. Go do what you have to do.”
“I can’t believe it either. I’ll see you tonight.”
Our call ends, and I am thankful that I have at least one blonde in my life who
knows when to make things easy for me.
Actually, that’s not fair. I have two.
****************************************************************
My ‘vette pulls into Jennifer’s driveway, but there are already two cars here,
so I back out and park on the street. She’s expecting me, but I’m a little
early.
I assume it’s a client. I’m glad I don’t work out of my loft. I’ve learned my
lesson about mixing business with pleasure. I’m fifteen minutes early and about
to knock on the door when it opens, and I am standing there wishing I
wasn’t—especially because of the way I look, especially because of who I am, or
at least I think that’s why. It’s probably better just not to think right now.
Just stop thinking. Just stop. Oh, and stop looking. Yeah, stop that too.
Jennifer Taylor is freshly fucked. We have something in common. Oh my
god, Justin and his mother have something in common like right now.
And it’s kind of partly cloudy out today and a little windy and the guy that
just is, um, not her client is backing into me, and I just stepped right
into her flowers. Look at the flowers. Fix the flowers.
Dude, get the fuck off of me.
And I thought I looked bad. I help him get steady on his feet and pretty much
ignore the introductions.
“Um, Tripper, this is Brian Kinney, my son’s…….boyfriend.” Tripper? Isn’t that a
dog’s name? There’s a name you can yell out in a moment of passion. I give him
an obligatory wave while I try to repair the damage I did to the front stoop. He
kisses her good-bye again. What a horn-dog. She looks embarrassed.
“I’m so sorry Brian. You’re a little early.” I look up from my flower-pot
fixing.
“Cutting it close, aren’t we?” I can’t resist.
“He wouldn’t leave. Come on in. I need to freshen up.” She clasps her white robe
in front of her chest when she realizes I can see right down it. Frankly, I’m
more interested in Trip. Although I really try not to fuck guys whose names are
verbs or adjectives. They are usually complete and total losers. Well actually,
that’s why I just don’t get their names to begin with.
“He seemed a little pushy.” I feel protective of her all of sudden. Seems kind
of silly.
“More like over-eager, I’d call it. Just let me run upstairs and change, so we
can go. If you want to make a sandwich or something, help yourself.” I am
hungry, but I’ve kind of lost my appetite right now. The appointment that we
have, that we’ve had for a few months now didn’t feel so urgent a week
ago. I asked to go as a favor. When I talked to Jennifer this morning, when
Justin finally walked to the elevator with Michael, I told her I was definitely
going—that I would be there no matter what.
And I pissed Justin off too. I’ll make it up to him.
I wander over to Jennifer’s stereo and mindlessly thumb through her CD
collection. I’m nosy. I can’t help it. I press “play” on her CD player, and I
guess I shouldn’t be surprised when Elvis starts playing. Really loudly. Loud
enough that you can hear it upstairs where I guess they were, uh, tripping.
Think about something else.
I fuck with her stereo and turn it down, sitting on her couch with a sleeve of
CDs. I don’t feel like watching television, nor do I feel like finding a box of
Trojans stuck in the couch that say ribbed for her pleasure. Jesus,
enough is enough. I need to set her straight about a few things. What else is
your son’s boyfriend for?
Finally, I hear her coming down the stairs.
“Can I borrow these?” I flash a couple of CDs at her while I stuff the crappy
condoms back where I found them.
“Sure. I don’t know why you’d want to. Be my guest. We better go. Did you eat
something?”
“No. Not really hungry. I’ll drive, if you want.” She agrees, saying that she
doesn’t get to ride in a stingray with a hot guy like me every day. She’s trying
to make me feel better. It’s going to take a lot more than that, but it’s sweet
of her to try. I open her door for her, hoping that there isn’t anything
horribly embarrassing in the ‘vette that I’ve forgotten about. At least Justin
and I don’t fuck in here. I never thought I’d actually be happy about that.
“God, Brian, how many cigarettes do the two of you smoke in a day?” She asks me
this as she fastens her seat belt. The aroma of our bad habit has always been
comforting to me. I forget that it isn’t to others.
“If you think about it per hour, you’ll probably feel better about it. Number’s
a lot lower.” I make a mental note not to speed, squeal my tires, or light up on
the way to the hospital.
DELETED SCENE
7.1—COMFORT—BRIAN’S POV
Author's notes: I was looking for something else and found this. I cut this
scene because Brian was emoting to the wrong Taylor basically. It was re-written
eventually, but I've always liked it and the emotional integrity of it rings
true for me--although it would have been tightened up more than this had it been
used. The scene opens with Brian and Jennifer in the hospital cafeteria.
As always, this is un-beta'd. Feel free to comment if you see an error. Thnx.
******************
Everything at Once-Deleted Scene 7.1-Comfort--Brian's POV
BRIAN'S POV
Dr. Madsen is talking with Jennifer when I return to the cafeteria.
“Here's the list of names I promised you. Who wants it?” He hands us the list of
neurologists in the L.A. area.
“I’ll take it, if you don’t mind Jennifer?”
“Just make me a
copy.” I agree to do that. Dr. Madsen sits with us for a minute.
“I did some checking because part of Justin’s chart is so thick and so old, it’s
been archived. He hasn’t been in over a year, except once.”
“When was that?” I ask him.
“When his meds ran out, and he wanted a refill—which for the record, any of the
docs here would have been happy to do, but he wouldn’t even sit for a basic
neurological exam. It didn’t really make any sense, there’s nothing to it. I
mean, basically, you check reflexes, eye-hand coordination, etc. He wouldn’t let
us check anything. He just got angry, yelled at us, and left.”
“That sounds like him.” I look at Jennifer.
“Since when?” She doesn’t believe me.
“Depends what day it is, really. I’ve never really thought about it before, but
he goes through phases like that. I just always chalked it up to his frustration
from living with me. He’s moody.”
Jennifer nods. “And stubborn as hell. He gets that from his father.”
“So basically, you’re telling us that you have no way of knowing what kind of
shape he’s in because he won’t let you examine him?” To me, that’s the bottom
line.
“Pretty much. And if he’s really leaving on Monday, then getting him a point of
contact out there is the best thing to do. Whoever you choose can call me if
there are any problems. People with post-traumatic stress disorder can regress
in new situations, and since there won’t be anyone out there with him who knows
him well enough to monitor him, it might be hard to tell. I hope I’ve helped
you. Now, I’m going to eat.” He smiles at Jennifer.
“Thanks. You’ve been a great help, Scott. I appreciate everything you’ve done
for me and for Justin. I’ll keep in touch.” Jennifer and I face each other with
this information, and I ask her the question that has been bothering me the
entire time we’ve been here.
“How did we even get to see this guy and get past doctor-patient
confidentiality?”
“Scott and I have the same divorce lawyer. He has a teen-age daughter a little
younger than Justin, and we belong to the same country club. Sometimes you do
what you have to do.”
“So what now?”
“Good question. You know, he’s really torn up about leaving, about leaving you.”
“I know. We sort of had a fight about it last night.” We fight like we fuck—all
night long.
“So do you want to talk to him about this, or do you want me to? Because I don’t
want it to turn into a screaming mess or upset him so badly—I don’t know what to
do, Brian.”
“I’ll do it. I’ll talk to him.” There are other things I wanted to talk to him
about anyway, so I’ll just add this to the list. “Are you ready to go?”
We walk outside down the long brick sidewalk to the parking deck, and I’m
smoking again, my thumb tapping on my ever-creasing forehead. I’m not a happy
man right now. I stop and sit on a bench.
She’s a few steps beyond the bench before she realizes that I’m no longer beside
her. She doubles back and joins me.
She asks me if I’m okay. I’m not. She asks me what’s wrong. I tell her. I should
have told her a long time ago.
I tell her that now more than ever I truly understand that this is my fault.
That whether Justin needs a whole lot of help or just a little is really
immaterial to me.
He shouldn’t need anything.
I tell her that what I did that night was selfish. That I made a spectacle out
of her son, pulling him onto the dance floor like that in front of those kids,
that I made a spectacle out of the two of us, that I made him a target. That I
had no right to take him away from her—in whole or in part. That back then I
honestly believed that if I saw something I wanted, I should just be allowed to
have it.
And I wanted him.
I tell her that if anyone ever does anything like that to Gus—exploits him like
that, puts him at risk, they will have me to deal with. That I see things
differently now.
It’s almost impossible to cry and smoke at the same time.
I tell her that my father was a selfish piece of shit, and that I wake up
everyday now looking in the mirror, seeing if I have become that kind of man.
That when the cancer came, when I realized what I had done to Justin, when I
realized that Gus hardly knows me and that I wanted him to know me before now, I
started to feel like the pieces were falling like dominoes. Highly destructive
dominoes.
And then I stop because even though I have more to say, I can’t.
For some reason, I cry harder when she starts speaking to me, and I could care
less that people are looking at us or that she is holding my hands.
“You know, I used to think, a long time ago, Brian, that I needed an apology
from you to make all of this make sense in my head. I truly believed that, and I
truly hated you or that part of you. But I was completely wrong. All I needed to
see was the look on his face every time he looks at you, or says your name, or
draws your picture, or says or does anything that is remotely related to you.
That fixes everything.”
Her hand is on my face.
“Maybe if you would look at that, too, it would fix this for you. He may be
stubborn like his father and have his father’s temper sometimes, but he has his
mother’s heart.”
True.
“And every square inch of it is completely rented out to you, Brian. What
happened that night was horrible, and I wish that we could go back and fix it,
but it was one night. One bad night. That’s how I look at it. It works
for me.”
My eyes are drying.
“I want you to know that I love him.”
“I know. The only people who haven’t known that are you and, sometimes, Justin.
It’s painfully obvious to everyone else. Now, let’s plan Sunday night while you
drive me back home in your ‘stud-mobile.’ I like being seen with you; it makes
me look so young!” She grabs my hand and pulls me off the bench.
Justin is the luckiest son in the world.
Chapter 8
Brian's POV
Doctor, doctor, give me the news
I've got a bad case of lovin' you
The label on this turkey sandwich says “lean” or “low fat” or some shit like
that, but that is total bullshit. This is complete, processed crap. And this
salad is nothing but a light green, cold, cry for help, but I’m fucking
famished. I guess I’m eating it anyway. It seems counterintuitive to serve food
that will obviously kill you in a hospital cafeteria.
At least I’ve got good company.
“Here. You can have these chips. I don’t want them.” Jennifer can tell I’m still
hungry and dissatisfied with my lunch. I take them. She looks at her watch.
“It’s going to be at least fifteen more minutes before he gets back down here.”
She sighs. I nod.
“I’m going to step outside for a second and smoke if you don’t mind. I won’t be
long.”
“Go right ahead. I’ll be right here.”
****************************************************************
I navigate the hallways of Allegheny General and find my way back outside to the
de-facto smoking area and light up. This is the other thing that always confuses
me about hospitals: the smoking area is always populated by doctors, nurses, and
critically ill patients. Completely baffling.
The last hour or so inside the hospital has been an eye-opening experience. I
probably need time to digest it. I can’t decide who I’m more frustrated with
right now—myself or Justin. I need to call him anyway, and worry about that
later, I guess. I call his cell phone, hoping he can find it somewhere in the
twisted sheets I left him in.
“Hello?” My sleepy blond piece of everything.
“Hey sleepy head, Lindsay and Gus are going to pick you up in about three and
half hours to have dinner at the diner. You need to be sure you’re up and
dressed.”
“Okay. What time is it?”
“2:00. I’ve got a couple of last minute work things to do, but I’ll meet you
guys there. But listen, don’t forget. Set that alarm on your cell phone so
you’ll get up. I’ll spank the shit out of you if my son walks in and sees my
blond piece of fuck naked in my bed, got it?”
“Mmmm, hmmm.” He’s totally zonked.
Was that a yes? I wait for an answer. “Justin?” More waiting. “Justin! Wake up!
I’m serious.”
“I’m here. Don’t be mean to me when I’m jerking off Brian.”
“You little fucker.” I hang up on him. This kid learns too fast. I should stop
paying for his education. He clearly doesn’t need one. I call him back.
“You’re too late now. I’m all done.”
“You like it when I’m mean to you, remember?”
“Do you ever let me forget it? I’m going back to sleep. Stop calling me.” He
kisses the phone before he hangs up.
His ass is so mine.
***************************************************************
Jennifer hands me the list of neurologists in L.A. when I return to our table.
“You just missed him.”
“I thought we were going to get more than three names.”
“He said these are the only ones that he knows well and are accepting new
patients.”
“Oh.” I didn’t think about that. “So I guess I’m going to talk to him about
this?” I tuck the list in my wallet.
“I think it’s probably better that way, considering he’s been lying to me for
over a year.”
And me too, I guess. Or rather, a sin of omission.
“How did you find out?”
“Dr. Madsen, Scott, and I have the same divorce lawyer, and we go to the same
country club. We ran into each other one day. It was a few days after one of
Justin’s appointments that Justin told me about, so I just casually
thanked him for taking such good care of him, and he told me he hadn’t seen
Justin in over a year.”
“And you asked Justin about it?”
“Yeah, in a very innocuous way. He just stuck to his story. His next appointment
came up—the reminders still come to my address—I asked him about it; he gave me
the usual song and dance. I called Scott; Scott told me he didn’t show up.”
“He doesn’t even talk to me about these appointments. I mean I don’t think he
does.” I need to pay better attention.
“Well, I was also concerned about saying anything because of doctor-patient
confidentiality. So, I wasn’t sure what to do. The thing that is bothering me is
that if he doesn’t feel he needs to go anymore, then just tell me or tell us.
Why the secrecy? He used to go with me all the time. The appointments were
routine. It’s no big deal.”
“What do they do?”
“A basic neurological exam. Check reflexes, hand-eye coordination, etc.”
“Does he have trouble with that?” Why don’t I know these things?
“Not usually. I mean we’re talking about a while ago now. Sometimes his right
hand doesn’t cooperate the way he wants it to or as quickly as he wants it to,
but nothing that catastrophic. Nothing he can’t—well couldn’t overcome. Just
whatever you do Brian, don’t make him think that we were just going behind his
back. I don’t want him to think that.”
“We are.” Aren’t we?
“Just make him understand the reason. That if he’s going to go all the way
across the country, he needs to do this. Tell him to do it for his mother’s
sake. I won’t even have you out there looking out for him.”
Yeah, I’ll try to make Justin do something. That’s always been highly effective.
“I’ll talk to him. I’ll find out what’s going on. Are you ready to go?”
“Yeah, we can plan Sunday night on the ride back. I’ve got to remember to invite
Daphne. Hey, do you think I should invite Tripper?”
“That’s your call. I’m not touching that.” That’s one subject I won’t be talking
to Justin about.
***************************************************************
Justin’s POV
“I called the office. Your meeting is cancelled. KNOCK
You know, you shouldn’t be such a twat, when I’m KNOCK showing you how much I
love you. KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK
You’re not going anywhere. Do you hear me, tight boy? KNOCK, KNOCK
Because no matter what happens, KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK.”
“FUCK. FUCK. Shit!!! I’m awake. I’m awake. I’m awake.” And I’m naked. And I
overslept. Oh shit. Where are my fucking sweat pants? Shit. Here they are. “I’m
coming.”
I have never been so happy after opening a door in my life.
“Oh thank god it’s just you Em. I thought I overslept. What time is it?”
“It’s 3:30, honey.” He pushes through the door with all of his packages. “What
the fuck happened in here? This place looks like shit and smells like
fuck!”
“Long story not worth telling.” I trudge back to the bedroom and climb back into
bed. He follows me.
“I take it you had a long night?”
“You could say that.” I bury myself under the sheets. Emmett’s eyes scan our
bedroom, which still looks worse than the rest of the loft.
“Well, okay then. I knew you two had a wild sex life, but this is a little
wilder than I even imagined.”
“Brian and I had a fight. Everything’s okay now.”
“Okay, that makes more sense. Makes me feel a little better.” He rubs my
shoulder. “I got everything you needed and I bought you a pres-ent!” He
runs back out to the kitchen and starts digging through the bags. I wish I had
his energy right now.
“What did you get me?”
He yells at me from the kitchen. “Close your eyes.”
“Okay.” I hear him walking toward the bed.
“Are they closed?”
“Yes.” I feel him sit on the bed and sit something beside him. I’m afraid to
open my eyes.
“Okay. Now before you open your eyes, let me just tell you that this is a
special gift from me to you. I have used this myself, well not this one
exactly, but it works wonders, and I think you’ll really love it. Okay, you can
open your eyes.”
Now I’m really scared. I open my eyes.
“Emmett!”
“What? Don’t you like it?”
“It’s a 64 oz. tub of ‘Butt Butter’!”
“Honey, this is what all spoiled bottoms everywhere use—you know, to recover.
Or to stay in tip-top condition--if you know what I mean. Michael uses
it.”
I hide my head under my pillow. Since when am I a spoiled bottom? Since when do
I want to know about Michael’s personal sexual habits? Gross.
I mumble to Emmett from my hiding place. “You embarrass me.” He pokes me.
“You’re so cute. I’m surprised Brian hasn’t bought you some already. I’m sure he
knows about this stuff.” He picks up the jar and starts reading me the
ingredients. I kick him.
“Get out!!” I’m so mortified. He leaves the tub on the bed and goes out to the
kitchen to unpack everything.
“Sweetie, I’m going to put all your stuff in a little pile over here. Are you
just gonna sleep all day or what?”
“I have to get up in forty-five minutes because Gus and Lindsay are coming to
take me to the diner for dinner.”
“They’re coming here to this mess? Oh no. You go back to sleep. I’m gonna
clean this up a little. You can’t have a small child walk into Brian Kinney’s
natural habitat. He’ll be traumatized.”
“Wake me up in forty-five minutes, okay?”
“Sure thing.”
I wait until Em is totally involved in what he’s doing before I open the vat of
Butt Butter. It smells really good. I put some on my ass. I hope this stuff
works.
****************************************************************
Gus is as bossy as his father. He might even be worse, if that’s possible. If he
is, that’s probably Melanie’s influence. This can’t be all Brian’s fault.
It might also have something to do with his new black leather jacket. He looks
so much like Brian today. It’s really cute. God, I’m going to miss just hanging
out with him.
The diner is busy, and Gus is too—but not busy doing what he should be
doing—eating his dinner.
“Be still, Mr. Justin.” He stares at me from across the booth, pad of paper and
crayon in hand. This is my fault; I taught him to do this the other day at
Kinnetik when he was tearing through Brian’s office, and he needed him to sit
still. I’m clever like that.
“Gus, how about if you finish drawing me after dinner? Your food is getting
cold.”
“I’m almost done.” I think he’s working on my hair because he just picked up a
yellow crayon.
“Okay. One more minute and then you have to put it down, no matter what.”
The minute ends and he shows me his picture. It’s priceless. I ask him if I can
have it, and he says he needs to “work on it some more.” I tell him not to
forget to sign his name, that an artist always signs his art.
“Okay, finish your sandwich and your french fries.” I’m almost done with mine.
“Mr. Justin, where is Daddy?”
“Why are you calling me Mr. Justin now?” This is a new thing for him, usually
it’s just ‘Justin.’
“At school I have Mr. Jason, Miss Martha, and Miss Sarah.” Oh, okay, I get it.
I’ll just add that to my list of nicknames.
“Your dad is at work. He should be here any minute though.” I hope he gets here
soon. I thought I was going to get to spend more time with him today. Not that
it mattered much, I was so fucking tired—still, it would have been nice to have
him next to me.
“What is my daddy’s job?” How do I explain this? He squirts ketchup all over his
french fries—way too much.
“’Whoa Gus. Take it easy. That’s enough ketchup. Your dad works in advertising.”
I take the ketchup bottle from him and put it back on the table.
“What’s ‘vertising?” I knew that wouldn’t make sense.
I think about how to explain this to him. I could show him a magazine, but good
luck finding an appropriate one around here. I opt for something more universal.
“Okay, you know how you see commercials on television when you watch Spongebob
and Sesame Street?”
“Yep. I love Spongebob.”
“Well, your dad helps make those commericials.”
“For toys?”
“Sometimes.” Debbie comes up and asks us if we want D-E-S-S-E-R-T, and I tell
her that we are waiting for Brian. She gets Gus some more milk.
“Mr. Justin, what’s a blow job?” It’s a good thing Debbie had returned with the
milk when he asked me that, or I would have fallen out of the booth.
“This one’s all yours Sunshine.” She saunters off. Thanks a fucking lot, Debbie.
“Why are you asking me that?” I gulp down a lot of water and wave to Debbie to
bring me some more.
“That’s Daddy’s job. Daddy has a blow job.” He looks completely sure of himself
and hell bent on convincing me. A lot more water would be really nice right
now.
“Who told you that?”
“Mommy.”
Mommy Lindsay or Mommy Mel?”
“Mommy Mel.” Oh shit. Okay. I’m talking to a four-year-old, and they don’t
always get everything right, right?
“What did she say?”
“Mommy said Daddy is busy. He has a busy job. Mommy Mel said blow jobs.”
“Where were you?”
“In bed under the covers.” Which is exactly where I wish I was right now, where
I should have stayed. I should let Brian handle this, but that would probably
involve injury or death. Maybe I can fix this.
“I think what you heard was a fight. Your daddy’s job is at Kinnetik—here, give
me that pad of paper.” He hands me the pad of paper, and I pick up a crayon off
the table. I draw a quick sketch of Kinnetik and a quick picture of his bedroom.
“Okay, Gus. Look at this. Actually, your dad has two jobs. One is making
commercials at Kinnetik. Right here.” I show him on the page where I drew
Kinnetik, and I draw a funny figure of Brian standing inside his office with a
television. Gus laughs. He liked that a lot. He loves running around Brian’s
huge office. “And his second job is over here, taking care of you.” I fill in
Gus’ room. “This is your dad, sitting on your bed, reading you a story at
bedtime. What story is it?”
“It’s Green Eggs and Ham.”
“That’s a great story. I love that book. So, those are your dad’s two jobs.
Commericals and you. Those two jobs keep him pretty busy. Here, you can keep
this picture.” I hand him back the pad of paper.
“Put your name on it Mr. Justin.” Oops, I forgot.
I sign it “Mr. Justin.” It’s the only work of art I’ve ever signed that way. It
feels like the most important thing I’ve ever drawn.
I explain to Gus that I’m going away for awhile to work in the movies, and that
I’m really going to miss him. I think he thinks I’m going to live in a movie
theater. I’m not sure.
“You can call me on the phone though, and you can still draw me pictures. Your
mommy or daddy can mail them to me if you want.”
“Okay. I’ll draw you a picture of a movie.”
“That would be great.”
“And then I’ll put in it an emelope.”
“And I’ll send you a picture back—of anything you want.”
He starts asking me if I will be in the movies every night, when Debbie’s voice
rocks the entire diner.
“HOLY FREAKING SHIT!!!!!!” The sound of crashing cups and plates and possibly a
fainting drag queen brings Gus to his feet on his side of the booth.
The guy behind sitting behind us yells, “What the fuck was that?” I shoot
him a dirty look.
“Yeah, Mr. Justin, what the fuck was that?” Gus echoes. My job is never
done.
“Come with me Gus.” I take his little hand and walk to the entrance of the
kitchen. It’s what I figured. There’s a mouse. Debbie is on a chair still
screaming orders to everyone, which is pointless because everyone who is working
right now is just as freaked as she is. She sees me in the doorway.
“Thank god Sunshine. Please get it. It’s right over here. I know it is.” I am
the official rodent catcher at the Liberty Diner, whether it’s my shift or not.
Who’s gonna do this when I’m gone?
“Will somebody get me a box, a plate, and some peanut butter, please?” I ask.
Gus clings to my pants. Kiki returns with my stuff and I set up my makeshift
trap beside the refrigerator. “He’ll come out in a second.”
“Yeah, he’ll come out in a second everybody.” Gus is now my partner in crime. I
feel so useful tonight.
As soon as I see him venture out, I motion for Gus to be still. He goes for my
trap, and I capture him in the box.
“Come on Gus. We’re gonna go take him outside and let him go.” He follows me out
back to the dumpster area.
“Can I let him out?”
“Sure.” I place the box on the ground, and he opens the flap. The mouse scurries
away into the darkness.
“Bye, bye mouse.”
“Good job, Gus.” We wave good-bye to the mouse and turn around to go back
inside.
“Hello kitty cat.”
“What?”
“Look Mr. Justin, kitty cats.” Our fast mouse perked up three small kittens
curled up on a piece of cardboard by the dumpster—one dark gray one and two that
look more orange and white. Tabbies, I think.
“Wow. They are really tiny and cute, aren’t they?” I look around a little to see
if I can see any others or their mother or anything. No such luck.
“I want to pet one Mr. Justin.” So do I. They’re adorable, but they’ve noticed
us and are starting to get restless and will probably run any second now.
“Let me see if I can get them in the box. Here, hold the box still.” The two
orange and white tabbies are easy to grab, but the darker one tries to make a
run for it. I go after it and manage to get it, such bright green eyes. I hold
it so Gus can pet it.
“Be very, very gentle.” He is. His smile could light up this back lot.
“Can I have it?” I knew that was coming.
“I don’t know Gus. That’s up to your mommy. Let me call her and see what she
says.” I explain the situation to Lindsay and see what her thoughts are. She is
surprisingly cool with the whole thing, saying that it might help Gus feel
comfortable in the new place. I figure we’ll just take the others to a shelter.
Brian is so going to kill me.
“Gus, your mom said that you can bring one of them home, but you have to help
take care of it. You have to feed it, give it water, play with it—“
“Make it go night night.”
“Right. And you and your mommy have to take it to the doctor tomorrow to be sure
it’s not sick, and so it can get it’s shots. If the doctor says the kitten’s
okay, then you can keep it.”
“Shots?”
“Yep. Just like when you go to the doctor. Which one do you want?” He chooses
the dark gray one, which upon closer inspection I think is a girl. Wise choice,
boys can be a nightmare. “Do you want to give her a name?”
“Twinkerbelle!”
“That’s a very good name because her eyes are so twinkle-ly.” He giggles.
“Let’s call your dad and tell him to hurry up and get over here.”
“Yeah, Dad, hurry up!”
I’m pretty sure Gus has totally forgotten about the blow job thing now.
****************************************************************
Brian’s POV
The last of my many errands today lands me right where this saga started a
little less than twenty-four hours ago. I stop at the store to pay Michael a
visit.
Hunter appears to be in charge. I’m not sure if that’s good or bad.
“Hey dude! Buy something from me so I can practice with this register.”
“No can do, shop keep. I’m in a bit of a hurry. I trust Michael didn’t leave you
alone with all the money?”
“Nah, he’s in the back.”
I walk in and spy Michael unpacking a new shipment—visions of sugarplums no
doubt doing a jig in his head.
“Hey Mikey.”
“Hey! What are you doing here—looking all scruffy, no less? You okay?”
“Yeah, I’m okay.” I sit down on a stool in his backroom, relieved to just be
here, just me and him.
“I’ve got a bone to pick with you, Brian Kinney.”
“Oh yeah-what? Justin coming over and bitching you out last night?”
“No-that was a huge misunderstanding. We’re fine. I’m talking about Mel
and Linds splitting up—letting me find out like that.”
“Oh, that.”
“Yeah, that. You and I have a responsibility as fathers to Jenny and
Gus—that’s all I’m going to say about that. But that’s not why you’re
here—what’s up?”
“Jennifer’s going to have everyone over to her house Sunday night for dinner and
you and your clan are invited—your mom and Carl, Mel and Jenny too. Around six.
Invite Rodney too, if you want.”
“Oh wow, okay. That’ll be fun…and sad. I’ll tell my mom to call Jennifer about
the food and all.”
“Yeah, I don’t know shit about the food. I’m in charge of the fucking.”
“Naturally.”
“Can I ask you something about Justin?”
“Yeah, but for the record, I told him this morning that I’m not going to
be the silent partner in your relationship anymore.” He has stopped going
through his shipment.
Silent Partner? “That’s not what I want to ask you about. Does he
complain about anything when you guys are working together on the comic?”
“Besides you?”
“Yeah, besides me. Anything physical, about his hand. That he’s having trouble
with anything.”
“Not really. Sometimes it takes him longer than usual to finish things, but he’s
an artist, and that’s the way artists are. I’m not usually with him when he
draws, you know. You spend more time with him than I do. Why?”
“No reason. I was just wondering. Look, I’ll see you Sunday night.” I hug him as
I get up to leave.
“We’ll all be there.”
I nod to Hunter on the way out the door.
“See ya dude!” Send his ass to California.
****************************************************************
I am almost at the diner before I realize that Emmett never called me. I don’t
even have his number on me. I call Ted; he picks up immediately.
“Greetings mysterious one.”
“You didn’t tell him to call me.”
“Yes, I did. He just walked in the door, and he’s reading your list as we
speak.” I can hear Emmett reading it aloud.
“Well?”
“Hang on a second. He just did a cartwheel and came in his pants. ‘Bout what I
expected. Em, the Great One would like a word with you.” He hands Em the
phone.
“Hello, hello.”
“Don’t do cartwheels in my place of business. You’ll break something.”
“Judging by what I just read, the only thing getting broken this weekend is your
itty bitty heart.”
Fine, bitch. “Do you have any questions about what’s on the list? I have to get
to the diner.”
“Okay, let me see, let me see.” I pinch the bridge of my nose. Maybe Emmett
wasn’t the right person for this. “Okay, number one looks fine. You sure you
want me to pick that out?”
“Yeah, just make it simple and tasteful, I guess.”
“Okay, number two is the reason I did the cartwheel in the first place.” He
laughs and I can hear Theodore.
”Tell him you didn’t really do a cartwheel. You can’t even do a cartwheel.”
”The fuck I can’t. I was one of five junior varsity alternate, runner-up,
off-season football cheerleaders in Hazelhurst.”
"You were not."
“Can you bitches argue about this later, please?!” Jesus, I have got to
get to the diner.
“Okay, calm down, Prince Charming. Number two and number three: This Paul guy
will help us with this?”
“Yes. I talked to him.”
“About the one for tomorrow night?”
“Yes. The rest I’m not worried about.”
“Okay, but please let me help with the rest too. I can do it.”
“I’ll think about it.”
“Thank you, thank you. I promise I won’t do anymore cartwheels in your office if
you let me help with number three.”
“I’m not saying “yes” yet, Emmett.”
“I know, I know. Number four is no problem. You were pretty detailed. And of
course, Number five is the real reason we’re doing this anyway!”
“Yeah, I figured that would sweeten the deal.”
“I can’t wait! This is going to be fun!”
“I know. I really wanted to do it, but I just don’t have time.”
“Well, you need to be with him. We’re so proud of him. Our little Justin
going to Hollywood! Who would’ve ever thought that Brian Kinney would pick up a
twinkie, fuck him, fall in love with him, and then get to watch him become a
bigger success than he could ever hope to be? Sometimes things just work out
right, you know?”
“Do you really expect me to respond to that?”
“Oh honey, this piece of paper in my hand is all the response I need. Now go
find your sweet little blond boy and fuck the shit out of him. Teddy and I will
see you tomorrow at 2:00 pm sharp.”
Why do I feel like I just got my ass rammed by Liberty Avenue’s biggest bottom?
****************************************************************
“How much longer ‘til you get here?” Justin is badgering me on the phone. I am
anxious to see Gus. It’s been over a week.
“I’m here.” I pull up outside of the diner.
“Oh good. Go inside. Find Debbie and do what she says. Oh, and Gus wants to talk
to you.”
He does?
“Daddy?”
“Hey Sonny Boy.” I can hear Justin telling Gus to tell me that he loves me.
“I love you, Daddy.”
“I love you too.” Justin gets back on the phone.
“We’ll see you in a minute.”
That’s twice today that he’s hung up on me. He is so gonna get it.
I walk into the diner and am immediately greeted by Debbie who is serving up
equal portions of turkey meatloaf and innuendo, too bad I don’t feel like
either. She is wearing a t-shirt that I’ve never seen before:
Grandmas do it with Affection
My chest collides with her gaudy hand. I think I count six bracelets today.
“Hold it right there tall, dark, and horny. I gotta give you something.” She
places her tray on the booth where I know Justin and Gus have been sitting
because, well, I know my boys.
I sit down and finish Gus’ french fries which are unmistakable. They are the
ones drowning in ketchup. I drink the rest of Justin’s water. Justin and Gus
have so much in common: they both eat french fries like they are going out of
style, they both love a good story, and they both took really long naps today.
Debbie gives up.
“Oh fuck it. Your kid is out back. He drew you a picture, and I lost it. The
note said, ‘Don’t tell him no’ or something.”
“Um, thanks Debbie. Can I get a turkey sandwich?” Doesn’t anyone care about my
needs? I head out back. There better not be another dead body out here.
“Daddy!!!” Gus runs up to me and jumps in my arms, our heads almost collide
together. His hands frame my face. “You’re scratchy Daddy.” He rubs my stubble.
Matching black leather jackets. We look like twins. How very Kinney-ian.
I spy Justin bent down over a cardboard box. Why do I feel like this can’t be
good? I focus back on Gus who is squeezing my face and demanding my attention.
“Daddy? Daddy! I found a baby cat, a baby kitten, and Mommy said I can keep it!”
Oh shit. I carry him toward Justin and the box, his excited body jumping in my
arms. Justin stands up and gives me a “don’t kill me” smile and then kisses me,
and I almost forget that I'm still holding Gus.
“No! I kiss Mr. Justin!” He leans over and kisses Justin on the cheek. I’ve
never seen him do that before, react to me kissing Justin or Justin kissing me,
or maybe I’ve just never paid attention.
“Gus has become a little bossy Mr. Brian.” Justin gives me his flirty smile at
me as I put Gus down.
“Come here Gus, you need to zip up your jacket. It’s cold out here.” Justin
tells me he’s sorry. Gus drags me to the box and opens the lid.
“Look at the kitties, Daddy! This one is mine.” He starts to pick it up, and
Justin shows him the correct way to do it. He cuddles the kitten in his arms and
sways back and forth.
“Look Mr. Brian, he’s a natural.”
“Stop calling me that.”
“I’ve put up with it all night. You get used to it after a while.”
I point out to Justin that there are three kittens in that box and that
there is no way in hell that Lindsay agreed to that, and he tells me that our
next stop is PetSmart to get the bare necessities.
“They have an adoption center there. They'll take the other two. I called and
checked. I’m not going to leave them out here to freeze.”
“Of course you’re not. Well, let’s get a move on. Gus, put the cat back in the
box.”
“Her name is Twinkerbelle.”
“Okay, put Twink back in the box. We have to go get her some food.” And a box to
shit in. I hope Lindsay thought this through. “Justin, I hope you realize that
when Lindsay goes out of town or something, that I am not watching that
cat at my loft. Having a kid there is one thing, but not a cat.”
“Don’t be an asshole.” He whispers the last word to me for Gus’ benefit.
I pay for my turkey sandwich, and we are off. PetSmart stinks worse than Babylon
at 5:00 am, and I had no idea that people are actually allowed to bring their
dogs in there, and that sometimes these dogs actually piss right in the middle
of the aisle and that no one comes by to clean it up right away. That’s really
nice. Gus tries to stand up in the cart three times and on the last time I catch
him before he hits his head on a shelf.
“Gus, you can either sit in the cart and hold Twink, or you can walk and I will
hold Twink. Which do you want?”
“Hold Twink.”
“Okay, then it’s back in the cart.” I sit him in the back this time, which seems
to make him happier because he can look at everything Justin is putting in the
cart.
I watch Justin as he leads us all over the store, reading ingredients, deciding
what he wants, being Mr. Methodical. He knows exactly what he’s doing. Every
time he puts something in the cart, he tells Gus what it is and what it’s for.
“Okay Gus, Twink needs two bowls. One for food and one for water. What colors do
you want?”
“Ummm. Blue Mr. Justin. Blue and red.”
“Okay, here you go. Blue and red."
My son worships at the altar of Mr. Justin. I start to worry that he loves him
more than I do.
Gus and I have a long, drawn out discussion over the difference between dog toys
and cat toys. I can’t make him understand that some giant, red, rubber ball he
wants was a dog toy, not a cat toy. I finally just tell him no. He screams.
Goddamn end caps.
“What’s wrong Brian?” Justin turns around and comes back to the cart to see what
all of the hoopla is about.
“I’m trying to explain to him that these are dog toys, not cat toys, and he
doesn’t want to believe me. So now he’s mad.” His little face is contorting for
the benefit of everyone that walks by. They’re all thinking: “cute kitten, cute
kids, evil Daddy.”
“Gus.” Justin leans over the cart, holding the offending red ball in his hand.
“This toy is bigger than Twink. A kitten likes toys that are smaller. Let’s go
pick out a smaller toy. We can probably find a red one. Okay?”
He stops crying. Of course.
“Here Daddy.” He hands me the kitten—at least I’m good for something. I can hold
pussy and push a cart. What-the-fuck-ever. I watch the two of them walk down the
aisle toward the cat toys. For some reason, it makes me feel less insignificant
to tell Justin:
“He can pick three Justin. Just three.”
Gus picks out his three toys, which Justin completely scams me on because they
are three bags of toys, so now this kitten has like forty-seven toys. I
do my part too, though, and throw in some catnip because drugs don’t count as
toys.
Gus usually sleeps in the car, but not tonight. Justin points that out to me
almost immediately, after he teases me about listening to Elvis in the car.
“Brian, look in your mirror. Look at Gus.”
I glance back at him, and he is dancing, hard core, in his little leather
jacket, completely oblivious to the two of us. He really did have a good time
tonight.
“He dances better than you Brian. He must get that from Lindsay.” I flip him
off.
“He’s just happy. Hey, what’re you doing back there Sonny Boy?”
He looks up at me and gives me an honest, ‘four-year-old, I’ve been in Preschool
too long answer’: “I’m breaking it down, Daddy.”
Justin is dancing in the front seat now. Dancing and laughing. “I was afraid he
was going to say “shake it like a Polaroid picture.”
“He better not say that.” The songs ends, and Gus is kicking the back of
Justin’s seat.
“Play it again, Daddy. Again!”
“No, that’s enough. We’re almost home.” Lindsay’s new place is right around the
corner.
“Oh, play it again for him Brian. It’ll only be the twenty-fifth time you’ve
listened to it today.”
I mouth “Fuck you” to him and start the track over.
A little less conversation, a little more action please
It’s my car. I’m the King. I can do what I want.
****************************************************************
Heaven help me, I didn’t see the devil in your eyes.
“If I had known that being in a pet store would make you act like such a horny
little puppy, Sunshine, I’d have done it a long time ago.”
“Don’t be such a twat when I’m showing you how much I love you.”
My words always come back to fuck me in the ass.
“Where were you all day anyway?” he asks me, in between the kisses and the
groping that have landed us on the bed, albeit fully clothed.
“I had to take care of a few last minute things with Ted. End of month stuff.
Shit like that.”
His hands stop roaming under my shirt for a minute, and he looks at me.
“You’re lying.”
“I am?”
“Yep. You are. Your body gets tense when you’re lying. I can feel it. That’s the
thing about you. Your body speaks way louder than your words.”
“And you’re a good listener.” I feel his warm hands slide under my back and
cradle my shoulders. I love it when he lies on top of me like this.
“It’s a job requirement with you, and an occupational hazard.”
“That’s me—the double-edged sword.”
He rakes his fingers through my hair as I close my eyes. I feel him straddle me
and start unbuttoning my shirt. “I want to make you feel good.”
“Mission accomplished.”
“No, I mean really good. I want you to relax. Just let me spoil you.” He
unbuttons the rest of my shirt and frees me of it, and I do the same for him,
yanking his long sleeve gray t-shirt over his head. I try to pull him down to me
to kiss him, but he won’t let me. I prop my arms behind my head.
I bend my knees, scratching one foot on another, as he climbs out of bed and
removes the rest of his clothes. I watch him in silence, realizing that I know
every move he’s going to make before he makes it. He comes back to me, blond and
bare, and lies on top of me again. I give in to how tired I am and how nice it
feels just to have him warm and sweet and all over me like this.
I tell him that I am already spoiled rotten. He tells me he’ll be the judge of
that.
He smiles at me and I smile back as his fingers undo my jeans. I close my eyes
as I feel him tuck his fingers into my underwear and pull my jeans far, far
away.
His body lies on mine again, and he kisses me like I’m standing alone
under a streetlight, and he’s picking me tonight. His hands slide under my
pillow and curl inside of mine.
I wrap my legs over his as his lips tickle my face and squeeze him tightly. His
mouth moves behind my ear and down my neck and my hands leave his to hold him
and to keep this going.
“I fucking love that.”
“I know.”
I roll over when he asks me to and his arms stretch mine out to either side of
me. He tells me to close my eyes and to go to sleep if I want to. I don’t think
I want to.
He is gone for a second, but I don’t move or say anything. No need. I feel warm
pressure on my hips when he returns to me and straddles me again. I hear him
rubbing his hands together.
I smell California.
“What’s that?”
“Just be quiet.”
He rubs the smell of coconuts and summer down my arms, one at a time, all the
way down to my fingertips, the pressure increasing with each pass.
Fuck, this feels good.
The knots in my shoulders dissolve underneath his hands, and he is careful with
my recently mended one, sparing me unnecessary agony. Something he is doing
lengthens my neck.
I groan when he re-applies and starts on my back. I turn my head the other way,
toward the window. I feel him shift farther down my body, sitting on my legs. I
close my eyes again and think about waves crashing-one after the other. The heat
kicks on. It sounds like the ocean.
He presses the heels of his hands into my back and forces every bit of distress
in my body up and out through his fingertips, like I don’t even own it anymore.
I let out a deep breath I didn’t know I was holding.
His hands are slippery again when they massage my waist, and I realize that my
cock has been soaking the sheets this entire time. I never knew I held so much
tension in my ass. Not anymore. He meanders back up my body, sliding his arms
along mine, whispering in my ear.
“How do you feel?”
“A-mazing.” He nuzzles his face against mine. He loves it when I don’t shave.
“Now do you want to tell me where you were all day?” Just a quiet, quiet
question.
“Um, I already told you.” Just a quiet, quiet answer.
“Right.” His seductive whisper wafts through my ear, giving me chills. “Then I
guess we’re not done, are we?” A roaring wave chases me and pummels me into the
sand. I never had a chance.
He kisses me on the cheek and lets his lips trail down the rest of my body. I
look up and I can see the beach, but this is not where I was, not where I
started from. I don’t know which way gets me back to my blanket. The sun beats
down on me.
His lips surf down the crevice of my ass, and I don’t hear waves crashing or
children playing or lifeguards blowing their whistles anymore. I don’t hear
anything.
“Mmmmmm.”
I feel everything.
The splash of his tongue as it coats me makes me gasp. I shift underneath him.
“Justin.” I dig my fingers in the hot sand.
The tide is changing.
I am on my knees, my arms underneath me again. He moans as he licks and kisses
my hole. I pray. That he doesn’t touch my cock. That I don’t come on the spot.
That he hasn’t forgotten that. Surely he hasn’t forgotten that.
His tongue invades me. I am pulled out to sea. I can’t for the life of me
remember how to swim.
“Oh god. Oh fuck.” His hand snakes between my legs, his palm covering the head
of my glazed dick. I push it away. “No.” He flattens his hand on my stomach,
spreading my dampness along the way. He covers my hole with his warm tongue and
cups my balls. I feel him rise up. I call his name again--by accident.
I stare at my hands.
Lube shouldn’t be so cold on such a hot day. The initial pinch pulls me under. I
hold my breath for as long as I can.
It’ll heat up.
He is gentle with me for now, as only he is allowed to be. He is the only
lifeguard on duty at my beach. My head emerges from the water for a second.
He slides another slippery finger inside me, and when I tell him that it really
hurts, he teaches me to tread water.
He continues to lube me, to push me, and to watch me negotiate this. He tells me
I am ready.
He tells me to remember to breathe, that he’ll go slow.
I tell him it won’t matter.
Something dark swims underneath me.
Here it comes.
I curse like a mother fucker on the first push, biting my lip, and try to focus
on him, on doing this for him. He tells me that I am still holding my breath.
I can’t stay afloat any longer.
He tells me how good this feels for him, how beautiful I am, how being inside of
me makes him crazy.
I tell him that the sound of his voice drives me nuts, that I want him—that I
want him to fuck me.
God, I want him to fuck me.
I have no idea why he ever bottoms at all.
He moves inside me. I catch my breath. His hands are somewhe--
“Aaaah. Oh fuck Justin. What the fuck.”
He tells me that he loves to be inside my extremely……..tight……….ass.
I tell him that’s what I meant by moving in.
He laughs and tells me not to be a smart ass. I tell him to fuck me harder.
Now.
I dive back under the water, as deep as I can go.
He slams me against the ocean floor, ignoring my thrashing underneath him. I
feel everything tighten, rise, and rush to get to the surface. Fuck. I’m going
to drown.
I try to move or shift or something so he can’t do this, so he can’t fuck that
same spot over and over, but he’s onto me. He reclaims me hard and fast and
surrounds my cock with his warm, wet hand.
“Aaaaaah fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.”
He tells me that he loves me, that he won’t be gone for long…
that California isn’t that far away.
I tell him that he’s full of shit.
He pulls all the way out and crashes back into me, ending everything for both of
us.
I come all over myself, washed up on some deserted island all alone.
Goddamn sunshine. I am burnt to a crisp.
I’m never going to lie to him again. Chapter 9
We're caught in a trap
I can't walk out
Because I love you too much baby
1:41 a.m. Saturday
morning
My last cigarette. Justin’s last cigarette, I think. I don’t know; I can’t find
mine.
The window is ice cold, but it feels good against my skin. I like this view from
the living room, hot smoke filling my lungs, cool glass against my shoulder, a
car driving past once in a while. Not much going on out there tonight, way too
much going on inside my head.
My cold shoulder. The only part of my body I can even feel right now—that and my
hand every time it brings this cigarette back to my face—otherwise nothing-naked
and numb.
It’s always the same, but always different. This thing that makes sleep a joke,
that makes the morning start at two a.m., that makes two a.m a good time to
pedal miles away from here on a stationary bike. This thing that makes me know
that I love him, and that I hate him for loving me. I fucking hate it.
It’s nothing to love someone.
And it’s always the same, but always different. And I fucking hate it because I
can’t control it. I tell myself every night that I can change it, but I can’t,
at least not the way I want. I’m so fucking tired of this. Tired of waking up
exhausted because I’m busier in my sleep than I am during the day. Tired of
waking up in the morning thinking "Thank God. Now I can get some fucking
sleep.”
These fucking dreams need to stop.
“In the first phase of the campaign, Mr. Kinney, we’re going to use some of
these images you see here to familiarize the customer with your product, to give
them a sense of what it’s about. I think you can see from what we are showing
you what direction we’re headed in.”
I can see it all right. This part of the dream is always the same. I can’t even
look at what they are showing me. I don’t have to. I know what it is. I don’t
even fucking want to think about it.
I look at my watch. Justin is late. He’s never late. Why the fuck is he late
today? This is important. He should be here. Why the fuck isn’t he here?
Apparently we are business partners.
“So, Mr. Kinney, as I was saying, after this, we’ll move into the second phase
of the campaign. In this phase, we plan on taking a few more risks---“
“Sorry, I’m late.”
He takes a seat beside me. I don’t even realize he’s walked in the door. He sees
everything when he walks into the room; he sees everything that I can see—even
my thoughts, and it doesn’t even phase him. He doesn’t even flinch. I start to
wonder if he really sees what I see—something that is obviously such a fascade,
but if he does, he doesn’t care.
“Mr. Taylor.” Mr. ShutTheFuckUp stops his presentation. Time stops. Everything
stops. For some reason everyone leaves the room; they politely excuse
themselves. I get excited for a minute because I think I’m back in my office,
that I’m going to get to fuck him. I hate this part of the dream. It always goes
too slow. It’s like fucking torture.
So I look at him sitting next to me. He looks beautiful in his gray suit; it’s
always something different. He smiles at me. He kisses me, running his hand down
the back of my head.
“Sorry, I’m late.” Again.
“Where were you?”
I hate the way I sound when I ask him this. I try to change it every night, but
it always comes out sounding the same. This is where it gets really fucked up.
This is where it’s always the same but different, the same, but different.
Sometimes he’s just come from the prom in his tuxedo, sometimes art class,
sometimes the diner, sometimes he’s dripping wet from my shower with only a
towel around him, sometimes straight from Babylon high on some shit and covered
in glitter, and once he was dripping with blood. Tonight, it was different
again.
“I was in L.A. Remember? Making the movie?”
“Oh yeah. I forgot.”
“You always forget.” His hand rubs my thigh. I keep thinking that those people
are going to walk back in any minute and that if they do, I’m going to hurt them
because I need time to remember where he was. I can’t think very fast, and
that’s not my fault.
This part of the dream moves in slow motion. My mind feels like it’s swimming in
jell-o.
“I don’t know why I can’t remember where you are.” He’s looks at me and smiles.
I’m looking at my lap.
“Because you don’t want to.” He just sits beside me and reassures me. He holds
my hand.
“I don’t?” The blue of his eyes goes on forever when I look at him. He shakes
his head at me like I’m a small child who just doesn’t understand things.
“No, you don’t. You don’t want to remember. You tried, though. That’s the
important thing.”
I tell him that I’m going to try again tomorrow. I’m going to keep trying until
I can remember.
Somehow the people know that it’s okay to come back in. The presentation starts
up again. I don’t want to be there. I want to leave, but I look over at him, and
he’s calm and peaceful and happy and relaxed, so I try to be. I try to be the
beautiful, confident, self-possessed man that he is, that some part of me is
telling me that I taught him to be. But I can’t. Or I won’t. Or something.
So Mr. ShutTheFuckUp starts up again. “In Phase Three of our campaign Mr.
Kinney—Mr. Taylor—this will be the phase where we’ll really drive your message
home, where we’ll make our----excuse me—your product will make it’s strongest
impress---“
“Your ideas are for shit.” I get up and start putting my shit in my briefcase.
Mr. ShutTheFuckUp keeps right on talking. My behavior bothers Justin.
“Brian, sit down. You’re being rude.”
“Justin, are you coming?” He ignores me. I walk to the door with my briefcase.
“Justin, I asked you a question.”
Always the gentleman, he asks Mr. ShutTheFuckUp to excuse him for a second. He
joins me in the hallway.
“Brian, what the fuck is wrong with you?” He’s really pissed. I’ve embarrassed
him. “Why are you walking out in the middle of this? This could be a good thing
here. And why are you talking to me like that?”
He doesn’t get mad at me like this that often, but I’ve pissed him off. And now
I’m mad too. “Because, Justin, that guy’s a fucking idiot. He doesn’t know what
we want. He hasn’t listened to one fucking thing I’ve said, or given me one
thing I asked for, and this is a total waste of my fucking time. That’s why.”
“You just don’t want to listen to him because he’s my father. Because you think
you know what’s best for me.”
I glance back in the room, and Mr. ShutTheFuckUp has his back to me, but I
believe Justin. I believe him when he says that it’s his father. I tell myself
that I won’t go back in that room again for the rest of dream. I feel like there
are other fathers in there. I close the door. I always forget to lock it. I
should have locked it.
“No, I don’t.”
“Yes, you do. And it’s all just fucking screwed up in your head Brian. That’s
your whole fucking problem.”
“How could I possibly know what’s best for you when I don’t even know where the
fuck you are? Have you even thought about that?”
That’s the only part of the dream where I feel confident. It makes no sense. And
then I just keep yelling at him.
“I can’t remember from one minute to the next where you are or when you’ll be
back, or where or when I get to fuck you, or when I’m just paying for shit and
not fucking you, OR…”
“Or what, Brian? Or what?” He’s still yelling at me.
And then we’re not in Mr. ShutTheFuckUp’s office or building anymore. I don’t
know where we are. Some place dark. Some place inside. I can’t tell. I’m still
yelling at him.
“Or why it feels just as good to me to take care of you, to put you
through school, to worry about whether or not you get home safe at night as it
does for me to have you in my bed waiting to be fucked every single
night! THAT is my fucking problem Justin!”
He just looks at me, and I can’t stop. Nothing will stop.
“SO, ARE YOU
COMING OR NOT? I’m not going to ask you again.”
“Okay. Just let me get my stuff.”
“Fine.” And I’m relieved that we’re done arguing, that we can get the fuck out
of here, and I’m not even bothered by the fact that we’re back in front of Mr.
ShutTheFuckUp’s office again. I lean back against the wall to wait for him.
A cold blast of air hits me when he opens the door, and right when he does, he
turns around and smiles at me and says, “I’ll just be a minute. I’ll meet you at
the elevator. Just let me tell them good-bye.”
Mr. ShutTheFuckUp’s office is full of people that weren’t there before and full
of stuff. It’s all Justin’s stuff. I can’t see it, but I know that it is.
I walk down the hall and press the ‘down’ button. The moment the elevator door
opens, I hear Stockwell’s voice.
“If you say it, mean it. Right boys?” And the unmistakable crack of a bat.
I drop my briefcase. I try to run. I try to say his name. I can’t move. My legs
are cement. They won’t budge. The hallway stretches out farther and farther in
front of me. I open my mouth again and again, but nothing comes out. Absolutely
nothing.
Gus is standing in the elevator smoking a cigarette.
“Come on Daddy. Let’s go. He’s gone.”
For some reason, I can pick up my brief case now, and I can get on the elevator.
Gus isn’t smoking anymore.
“Daddy, hold me up so I can push the button.” I lift him up and show him which
one to push, and we descend.
This is where I always wake up.
It’s nothing to love someone. It’s letting them love you back that’s
unwarranted.
***********************************
2:23 a.m.
Justin’s up. I can hear him in the bathroom. It’s probably just as well. I’m
fucking freezing.
“Brian?” He sees me. I don’t feel like saying anything. I’m sure he’ll drag half
the bed with him when he walks over here. “Did you smoke my last cigarette?” He
folds me in his arms, me and the blanket, as I laugh a little and nod.
“Yeah.”
“Fucker.”
I turn around so I can pull him in front of me, so we can both look out the
window, so I can bury my nose in his hair. I just stop thinking. We stand there
for several minutes, both of us, not saying anything. Eventually, he turns
around and looks at my face. I’d rather he didn’t.
“What are you looking at?”
He lays his head against my chest, and I re-adjust the blanket. His body warms
mine. He gives me more space than I deserve sometimes—most of the time. I lift
his chin off of my chest and bring my face to his. I almost don’t want to kiss
him because once I do, the rest of me will thaw, but I do it anyway. I don’t
even know what I want from this kiss--everything—I guess. I want the innocent
part of him that kisses me like he really doesn’t know what’s coming next, that
relies on me, the tease in him that wants to entice me and please me, and the
aroused, surrendering part of him that fits my body like a glove. I want
everything at once. The light coming in from the window makes streaks in his
hair, making it seem lighter than it is. Our mouths part long enough for me to
answer him, for his arms to find their way around my neck.
“Street lights.”
I’m not sure how long we stood at the window, it couldn’t have been very long,
or whose idea it was to finally go back to bed, but he fell asleep facing me. I
think I fell asleep watching him.
It’s nothing to love someone.
********************************************************
Cause your kisses lift me higher
Like a sweet song of a choir
And you light my morning sky
With burning love
8:17 am
Morning has broken. Justin is deep in thought. I am deep in Justin-almost.
“What are you thinking about?”
“Captain Astro.” He never ceases to amaze me.
“Captain Astro? Why would you be thinking about Captain Astro when I’m
almost in your ass?”
“Yeah, do you mind?”
This is one of those mornings that I almost couldn’t resist the cardinal sin. It
took everything in my power to briefly unravel myself from him, to make myself
adhere to my own rules. I should have fucked him when we got back into bed last
night, at least then he would slept more soundly. I toss the condom on the bed;
I hadn’t even opened it yet.
“I should have fucked you last night when we came back to bed. You drove me nuts
all night pushing your ass against me and hogging all the covers.” He can do
that ass-pushing thing now if he wants, though. I’m all for that now.
“You're one to talk Mr. Kinney. Sleeping with you is a nightmare, no pun
intended, between all of your thrashing and kicking and talking in your sleep.”
“I don’t talk in my sleep.”
“Like hell you don’t. You said my name four or five times last night after we
came back to bed.”
“I must have been dreaming about fucking you.” Which is what I want to be doing
right now. I’d appreciate some cooperation. He keeps his gaze on the window.
“I don’t think so. That’s not the way you were saying it. You were giving me the
creeps.” He doesn’t want my hand on his dick right now. Fine. We’ll just spoon.
“I tried to wake you up.”
“I don’t remember that.”
“I’m not surprised. You opened your eyes, sucked in this huge breath, and
grabbed my arm. You scared the shit out of me Brian.” Fuck. I did?
“Did I hurt you?” I try to look at his arm, but he’s laying on it. “Let me see.”
“No, you didn’t hurt me. You just scared me. You were looking at me, but you
really weren’t.”
“Let me see your arm Justin.” I roll over onto my back, and he rolls onto my
chest. I look at his left arm. “I don’t see anything. Does it hurt?”
“No, not really.”
“What did I do after I grabbed you?” I’ve never had the benefit or curse of
someone sleeping with me. I guess I don’t know my own sleep habits.
“I told you to let go of me--that you were hurting me--but you didn’t hear me,
at least I don’t think you did. It was weird. You just let go and kind of threw
me back on the bed.”
I rub his arm. I can’t believe I did that. Shit. “I’m sorry. I guess I was just
having a really bad dream.”
“You have them a lot Brian.” He wraps his fingers over mine. “Do you remember
it?”
“No. I never remember them. Never have.” Neither of us say anything for a minute
or so. Let’s just drop this.
“You’re lying. That’s why you were standing at the window last night, wasn’t it?
Because something woke you up?”
“Don’t worry about it, okay?” I pull him tight against me. I don’t want to talk
about this.
“How can I worry about it when I don’t know what it is?” I can feel him starting
to get upset in my arms. This is not the kind of morning I want to have.
“Justin.”
“Brian, if there’s something bothering you, you can tell me, no matter what it
is—even if it’s me.” He lets go of my hand and tucks his hand under his chin.
“It’s not you.”
“So you do remember them?”
“I remember enough to know that it’s not you. I promise.” I stare at the ceiling
my hand passing over his head. He feels less upset, less tense now, I think.
“At least you’re telling me the truth now. I can feel it.” He lets out this
sigh, and I feel him relax a little. For once I’m relieved that he can read me.
I’m lost in my own thoughts before I even realize that his head is no longer on
my chest; it’s in a much more useful location.
For some reason I don’t even feel right having him suck me after all that. I
feel like I should stop him. “Justin, it’s okay.” I stop him for a second, and
he just looks at me like I’m crazy.
“Whatever’s bothering you, just forget about it for now.” And I do. I lie back
on our bed, my hand lodged in the crook of his shoulder and forget about last
night’s nightmare, hurting him, everything. I can’t think about anything when he
sucks me off, especially first thing in the morning. I flood his mouth in no
time, something completely idiotic coming out of my mouth, and he is back in my
arms, lying with me while I regroup.
“So, anyway, back to what I was saying about Captain Astro?”
“Jesus, can’t you wait at least sixty seconds after you swallow before you start
talking?”
“Just listen.” He kisses me. “I was thinking that all of this is Captain Astro’s
fault.”
“How do you figure that?” He lies back down on my chest again, oblivious to how
destroyed I truly am after he blows me.
“Because if Captain Astro hadn’t fucking died in the first place, Michael would
have never wanted to make this stupid comic book, and I wouldn’t be leaving. I
think he should just kill Rage off in the next issue.”
No wonder I have bad dreams. “Well, I hate to tell you this but ‘major character
death’ is considered very poor taste in the fandom.” He moves up and off of me a
little, onto his side, propping his head on his elbow.
“How would you know? You’re not part of the ‘fandom’” He makes little quotation
marks in the air. I fucking hate it when people do that. Although when he does
it, it’s kind of cute.
“Well, for one thing I ‘grew up with Michael Novotny’”, I add my ‘air quotes’,
“and I am ‘Rage’, thank you very much.” And I don’t appreciate being
killed off without any warning. So there.
“Okay, well, it’s just that I just don’t want to have to make Rage two, three,
four, five and six. I don’t want to be gone all the time.” His voice gets quiet
as he lies back on his pillow again. I slide over to him, propping my head on my
elbow this time, putting my arm around him.
“I think you’re jumping the gun a little. You haven’t even sold one ticket to
Rage I yet.” His imagination works overtime.
“Yeah, but you know people are going to love it. Watching Rage rescue JT, and
watching JT suck Rage off. It’ll be so hot. I can’t wait.” His face lights up
again. There’s my Sunshine.
“Me either. If I actually see that onscreen, I really will celebrate.
I might suck somebody off.” He turns back toward me, all smiles.
“It better be me.” I go crazy when he runs his fingers up and down my chest like
this, tracing little circles around my nipples. I don’t know how he expects me
to carry on a conversation like this, but I’ll give it the ol’ college try.
“Oh, it’ll be you. And it will probably be in a movie theatre while you’ve got a
mouthful of popcorn.”
“And you can time it so that I come right during a loud action scene, so when I
yell out, nobody will know it’s because you’re sucking me off.”
Justin Taylor—The President of Imagination Nation. “Yeah, and you can yell out
“RAGE” instead of “BRIAN,” so everybody will think that you’re really watching
the movie…” I pull him closer to me.
“That’ll be perfect. Oh my god, I can’t wait for that. We have to do
that. Promise me we’ll really do that.”
He is more excited right now than Gus was about that cat last night. “We’ll do
it.” I climb on top of him, pushing him on his back and study his face, play
with his hair and think about how much I love Saturday mornings in bed, how this
will be our last one for a while.
His eyes are still far away. “This is off the subject, but”
“Your middle name is ‘off the subject.’” I kiss him slowly; he doesn’t even stop
talking. Maybe I need to work on my technique…
“Mmmmm. Cut it out. This is off the subject, but you know when you fell asleep
last night while I was reading to Gus?” Cut it out. He means the teasing,
not the kissing. He loves the kissing.
“Yes.”
“He looked at me and said, ‘Uh oh, Mr. Justin, look at Daddy.’ I just can’t get
over how fast he’s growing up. It’s amazing.”
“It’s terrifying. What’s amazing is that all three of us managed to squeeze into
his twin bed.”
“All four of us. You forgot Twink.”
“I don’t count pussy.”
“You know what? I’m not even sure she’s a girl. It’s really hard to tell when
they’re that young.” He’s so animated. He might as well be a cartoon character.
“Well, if it turns out to be a boy, he can still call it ‘Twink.’ Boys can be
twinks.”
“Very funny.” He sticks his tongue out at me. I eat it.
“You were a twink.”
“That you picked up and brought home….an annoying stray that just wouldn’t leave
you alone.”
“Well, that’s what happens when you feed them. They just keep…coming… back.” I
don’t think I’ve ever kissed him as much during one sentence as I did during
that one.
“And weasel their way into your heart.” He gives as good as he gets.
“Only the intelligent, well-bred, extremely-fuckable, candy-ass ones.”
“You forgot unbelievably beautiful.” Such a modest twink.
“That’s a given. I wouldn’t pick one up in the first place if that weren’t
true.” He grins at me and stops running his fingers through my hair for a
second.
“You’re so sweet and romantic in your own twisted, fucked-up way.”
“Was that a compliment?”
“More like an observation.”
“Well then, I’ll take it under advisement—as soon as I’m done taking you
under advisement.” My lips spend an inordinate amount of time behind his ear and
down his neck.
“You’re not taking me anywhere.”
“That’s what you think. You better quit being such a smart ass. You know what’s
gonna happen if you don’t cut it out.” He whispers in my ear. “That’s right. You
better settle down.” He moans in my arms. This time when I kiss him, he stays
with me for the duration. It’s about damn time—my ego was starting to bruise.
God, I need more mornings like this.
“So anyway, about Gus…” I should have bought him a muzzle at the pet store.
“Wasn’t he so cute last night dancing in the car? We should take him to Babylon
with us the next time we go.”
When will that be?
“I’m sure the munchers would really go for that.” I give up for awhile because
he just needs to get this out of his system. He just needs to think out loud.
His eyes are so blue this morning.
“Couldn’t you just see it? We could put Gus up on the bar or on one of those
risers, and he could dance with Emmett.” He thinks this is a great idea. I bust
out laughing.
“Yeah, and then four hours later when it’s time to go, and we can’t find him
anywhere….”
“He’ll be in the backroom.” The realization that comes over his face when he
says this is priceless. The world doesn’t need another Brian Kinney.
“Maybe I’ll talk to Debbie and see if he can spend some time with Horvath and
just put the kibosh on this dancing fetish he has.” These thoughts of Gus ending
up like me are making me sicker than watching dykes play tonsil hockey.
He scrunches up his nose. “Yeah, I see what you mean. What got me off on that
subject anyway? What was I talking about?” His eyes look off to the right, and I
give him a few second because he’ll remember, he almost always does. “Oh yeah,
Gus, reading to Gus, and you fell asleep while I was reading.”
“I fell asleep because of the way you read Dr. Seuss. You get this sing-songy
rhythmic thing going with your voice that just lulls me into dreamland.” I
imitate him.
“That’s not the only rhythmic thing I had going last night.” God I’m hard.
“Now see, you thought you were off the subject. Turns out you were dead on.”
Sometimes if you leave Justin to his own devices, he’ll end up exactly where you
want him.
“I really enjoyed it. Did you?” His sultry voice and the way he moves underneath
me when he says that gives me chills. He can go from being so sweet to so
seductive in no time flat. It makes my head spin.
“Um, yeah. You could say that.”
“Good, because so did I. It was hot.” He slides beneath me so he can kiss my
chest, suck on my nipples. “I don’t know what came over me. I didn’t have any
intention of seducing you last night. It just sort of happened.”
“I think it was that lotion you were massaging me with. That stuff smelled
incredible. It made my skin so smooth.” Which he can clearly tell since his
hands all over it right now. Fuck, I love watching him doing this. He starts
laughing.
“You can thank Emmett for that. It was this cream he gave me yesterday—called
‘Butt Butter.’” I rise up off of him, yank him back up by his hair, look at him
like he’s crazy. “Brian.”
“What?”
“Calm down. It’s just called that. It’s just lotion. It’s not really for your
butt. I read the container. They just sell it in one of those faggy boutiques
that Emmett goes to.” I don’t believe him. “I’m being serious. It’s a huge
container, and it smells really good, so I just thought I’d use it. I’m going to
leave it here anyway. I’m not going to go through airport security with a tub of
Butt Butter in my suitcase.”
“You can leave it at your Mom’s.”
“Fuck no, I’m not leaving it my Mom’s, you asshole. Get over it.” He hooks his
arms around my neck, pulls up, and kisses me hard, pushing his tongue into my
mouth. I swear he’s going to make me see stars. I guess I’m over it. I take
advantage of him hanging off me and slide my left hand inside his pillowcase.
I’m taking charge of this now. “What are you doing?”
“Looking for your offering to the ‘Topping Fairy’.” Bingo. “Don’t think I don’t
know about your little nightly ritual.”
“It’s not a ritual, and I don’t do it every night.” He puts his
head back down as I slide my hand out. I flash the condom in his face.
“You put a brand new condom inside your pillow case every night before you go to
sleep—your offering to the ‘Topping Fairy.’” I tease him while I open the
wrapper. “I guess it worked last night, huh? Your wish came true.”
“It’s not my offering to the ‘Topping Fairy’ you jerk; it’s just because I don’t
like to reach all the way over to your stupid ‘party favor condom basket’
every time we fuck.”
“Condoms make perfect party favors.” Don’t they?
“If you’re going to give out party favors, you should be a little more
creative.”
“Like what?” I open the wrapper. I guess I’m putting this thing on myself.
“Like you could take that Butt Butter and put it into containers and give it to
your tricks when they leave, you know. Sort of like: ‘We hope you’ve enjoyed
your one and only visit to The House that Fuck Built. Here’s a lovely parting
gift.’”
“That’s cute. Very creative. I might just do that. You’ve never complained about
my condom basket before.”
“That’s because it’s not polite to insult the furnishings when you’re just a
guest in someone’s home. Do you want me to roll over?”
“No, you’re fine. Point taken. Can you bend your knees, please?”
“Sorry.” He yawns and stretches his arms over his head, his body to arching into
mine. He lets out this irresistible sleepy moan. “Mmmmmm.“
That was fucking spectacular. He hands me the lube. I know he doesn’t keep
that under his pillow.
There isn’t a bad position to fuck Justin in. There are only degrees of
ecstasy—depending on my mood, but watching him like this is almost poetic. And I
don’t think he has any idea. This view of his body strewn on our bed is a work
of art—especially on these white sheets. That alone is driving me fucking nuts.
“Is there anything in particular you’d like this morning?” I’m in a generous
mood all of a sudden.
“Um, let me think.” I suck on his neck while he ponders my question. He better
hurry up, or I’ll decide for him. I may be generous, but I’m not very patient.
“Come here.” He whispers in my ear. Little devil.
“Oh no—not this morning. We’ll never get out of bed. Later, though, I promise.”
We’ve got a schedule to keep today.
“Okay. Well, then I’ll just have whatever’s on special.” Leave it to Justin to
think of breakfast during foreplay.
“I knew you were hungry.”
“For you.”
“For pancakes.” I smile at him as he strokes himself. God, that is so hot. “I
can get you some maple syrup if you want.”
“Stop talking about pancakes when your fingers are in my ass. I’ll come too
quick.” He’s not kidding. He will.
“I could talk about sausage.” That’s making me harder. Maybe I’m hungry.
“Only if you want to hear my stomach growl through this entire fuck. I think I’m
ready.”
“See all that talk about sausage paid off.”
“Shut up and fuck me.” This is what I’m really going to miss. Saturday morning
specials.
He looks at me as I hover over him. “Close your eyes Justin.” I wrap my arms
around him and nudge my way into the sweetest, most claustrophobic place I have
ever been. There is nothing more overwhelming than the first few seconds inside
of him. My push to get inside defeating his to get me out. Fuck, I could hang
off the edge of this cliff all day. I can’t describe this.
“Justin.”
Oh fuck, it is so hot in here, and so narrow. My private, little tunnel for one.
God, I almost forget he’s underneath me. I haven’t even moved yet. I’m not even
all the way in.
I am now.
“Oh. Oh. Fuck, that feels good Brian.” My rhythm starts, slow. I just watch him
and go with it. Nobody looks more beautiful at a moment like this than Justin
Taylor. I’m honored just to be here, really. I keep him calm, so we can enjoy
this, at least for a while. Fuck him slowly, kiss him slowly, get him to look at
me, instead of all over the place, to focus on this fuck. Get his eyes back on
mine. “So what do you want to do today?”
That figures. He wasn’t done talking. Wishful thinking.
“Oh, I don’t know. Do a little dance, make a little love, get down tonight?”
“I’m being serious Brian.”
“So am I. Wrap your legs around me.” His hips tilt upward for me so I can slide
in deeper.
“Do you want me to put my legs up?”
“Up to you. If you want. I’m fine like this.”
“Maybe in a minute.” He arches into my arms again as I hit something wonderful
inside him. It makes me smile. “Ah, do that again, that was amazing. Fuck Brian.
I don’t know how you do that.” His fingers dig into my skin.
“It’s pretty simple. Put Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor in a bed and stir. The
directions are on the….back….of….the…box.”
“And people say you can’t cook.” Our kissing should render him speechless for
awhile. I can’t ever fuck him without kissing him. The closer I get to Grand
Central Orgasm the stronger that desire becomes. I swear if he doesn’t shut up,
though, I’m going to spank the shit out of him.
“Okay, little less conversation, for a minute, if you don’t mind.” My lips meet
his every time my dick sinks back into his ass.
“Can I just say one more thing?” This is it.
“Fine. One more thing.” I stop for just a second and give him my attention.
“I love it when you fuck me like this.” I guess that was worth stopping for.
“Get your legs up.” His legs are on my shoulders in a heart beat, and I fuck him
hard now. I can get to all of him like this. His eyes pop open so wide when I
hit his prostate again and again—once, twice, I’ve lost track.
I feel him shift in my arms, feel his warm breath in my ear, that fucking hot
thing he does with his voice. “Tell me.”
“Tell you what?” He clings to me, our foreheads pressed together.
“You know what. Tell me Brian, please.”
“Oh, so now you want me to talk?”
“Brian, please.” He tightens his grip around my neck and starts licking
my ear. He’ll bite me.
“What? That I’m going to fuck your sweet little ass?”
“Yes.” He brings his lips to mine and slides his tongue in my mouth. “Keep
going.”
“That you’re my little bottom boy?” He purrs, practically growls, in my arms.
“Yes.” His moaning sends me into orbit. “More.” He bit me. Fuck, I love that.
“That all little bottom boys get their asses fucked like this? Is that what you
want to hear?” God, I love it when he makes that “fuck me” face.
“Yes. God. Yes. Fuck. Yes.”
“And you know it, don’t you? That you’re my little bottom boy, and you will
always get your tight little ass fucked like this —no matter where you are?
Right?”….Right?”
“Right. Fuck. Oh my god. Fuck.”
Jesus Christ, I haven’t fucked him this hard since……….the last time I fucked him
this hard. His ass is so tight, and warm, and slippery, holy fuck, this is
nirvana.
“And you know that this is nothing compared to how I’m going to fuck you
this afternoon……….and tonight?” His hand slaps the mattress. “Get your hands
back on me.”
“Brian. Fuck. Stop. Oh my god.” His face looks like the first time. I could come
from that alone.
“No.”
He’s about to come, but he doesn’t want to, or maybe he does. He has no control.
I do. I love this part.
“Please, oh fuck, please, Brian.” His head thrashes on his pillow. He’s almost
there.
“No.”
I don’t even need to think about my release. As soon as he goes, I’ll be right
behind him. No one could watch him come like this and not spontaneously erupt.
It’s fucking beautiful.
His fingers dig into my biceps, and then my hair, behind my ears, and down my
back. He’s everywhere. He manages to grab his cock again and jerk it a few more
times. I’d do it for him, but I’m holding him, my arms wrapped around his head
and shoulders, his head tucked tightly against my chest—our unspoken agreement.
His eyes are closed again. It won’t be long now. I can feel him tightening
around me. Christ, that’s like heaven.
“Aaaaaaah. Brian. Now. Now. Oh please. Oh my god. I love you.” And Justin
springs eternal. I am maybe ten seconds behind him. I feel myself rush into him,
rush to catch up, my experience paling in comparison to his. His body begins to
collapse in my arms. Fucking Justin is like skydiving. It’s not the plane ride.
It’s the jump and the fall.
His body peels off of mine after a minute or so, and we sink into the sheets.
“You okay?” I ask him as I realize that we're back at the beginning again, me
lying on top of him, kissing him, playing with his hair.
“Yeah. Just hold me for a minute, okay?”
“As long as you want.”
CHAPTER
9.1-DELETED SCENE-AFTERGLOW—JUSTIN’S POV
Author’s notes: This was originally the end of Chapter 9—Denial, after they'd
just made love that Saturday morning in bed after their loooooooong convo which
Justin pretty much dominated. It was cut for redundancy. But, just for the
record, I love it.
JUSTIN'S POV
That was incredibly incredible. I feel like I’m on some sort of drug. Every time
I open my eyes, he’s right there, with this quiet smile on his face. I’m not
exactly sure what he’s doing because my eyes haven’t stayed open that long. I’m
kind of out of it.
It’s always right now that I wish everyone else knew this side of Brian—how
sweet and caring he is, how he really only wants other people to be happy, or to
at least just be who they are. It feels really strange to be thinking about that
when there is cum running off of my stomach onto the sheets.
Sometimes I’m just overwhelmed by how much he loves me. I open my eyes.
“That was really nice.”
“Anytime.”
I know that he knows that I want this moment to last forever—that when he holds
me in his arms like this, especially when he’s still inside me, I feel like I’m
floating. I know he’s letting me have my moment. I can just look at him looking
at me, and I know.
It comes out really stupid when I finally tell him what I’m thinking—that if
everyone knew this part of him, they’d understand him, they’d see the full
picture.
“That doesn’t really matter to me. I don’t care if other people see this side of
me.” His long fingers feel so good in my hair.
“Well it was a stupid thought anyway because right after I had that thought, I
realized that to see that part of you, they’d have to see this part of me—lying
here naked with jizz rolling off of me.” I roll my eyes.
He laughs a little, which feels really weird because his dick is still inside
me. “I think that’s kind of the point. This part of me is only meant for this
part of you. It’s none of their business. They can think whatever the fuck they
want.”
And then I am back to thinking the same thing again. If only people could see
this side of him. The part of him that makes me feel like this. Being loved by
Brian Kinney is like winning a million dollars every day of your life and never
being able to spend it. You are rich beyond your wildest dreams and no one even
knows.
“Justin?”
“Huh?”
“Where’d you go? You’re off in never-never land again.”
“I guess I just don’t want to get up.”
“But, you’re getting hungry. Your stomach’s growling.”
“It is?” I feel so stupid, like it’s bad to be hungry or something.
And then he kisses me like I’m a starlet in an old motion picture film who just
got a three picture deal with MGM or something.
Fuck, I did just get a motion picture deal. Why does he have to kiss me like
that?
“Justin?”
“Huh?”
“Come on.”
I guess we’re going to take a shower.
Chapter 10
Well, please don't ask me
what'sa on my mind
I'm a little mixed up, but I'm feelin' fine
When I'm near that girl that I love best
My heart beats so it scares me to death
10:42 a.m. Saturday morning
Daphne has arrived, in more ways than one, and right on schedule. I’m waiting
for her outside my building.
“You look hot, Brian. Those are my favorite jeans on you.” Daphne—sweet and
enchanting as usual. She leans in to me, on her toes, and kisses me on the
cheek.
“Thanks.” Why did she have to compliment me first? Now, I’m totally off my game.
Shake it off, Kinney. “Slight change of plans.” I put my arm around her and lead
her towards my car.
“Why? I thought I was supposed to come over here at 10:45 sharp and surprise
Justin and take him to lunch—or brunch, I guess.”
“You are, but he’s not ready. Get in.” I open her door for her. “I’m going out
for cigarettes. We’re all out.”
“So he’s still in the dark?”
“Yeah.” She opens her purse and pulls out her cigarettes, offering me one. I
accept. I light hers and mine while we stop at a traffic light. “So, did you
fuck that guy two nights in a row?” I smirk at her.
“What guy?”
“That guy you were talking to Justin about on the phone the other night. The one
he was telling you not to fuck-“
“Oh, him, Andy, god, no. He’s history.” I knew there was a reason I liked this
girl so much. Justin has the best hag.
“Why’d you dump him so fast?”
“He had a lot to learn. Let’s just leave it at that.” She cracks her window,
blowing her smoke out.
“Like what?”
“Like none of your business.”
“Oh, come on. “You can’t just tell me ‘he had a lot to learn’ and leave it at
that.”
“You are worse than Justin.” She rolls her eyes. I’m probably better than Justin
at some things too. I’ve always been so curious about that, about how Justin was
with Daphne. I don’t know why I’m wondering about that this morning. “All I’m
going to tell you is that he should’ve keep his mouth shut. They way he carried
on, you’d think he knew a lot more about…well, you know what I mean.”
“About pussy.”
“Right. I can’t stand guys like that. Seriously, he should’ve kept his mouth
shut—for both reasons--because, quite frankly, you probably know more
about it than he does.”
“I’ll have you know that Justin and I picked up some pussy last night.” I’m
going to get so much mileage out of this kitten.
“Did you eat it?”
“Um, no.”
“Well, then, the three of you have something in common.” Justin’s taste in women
impresses me more and more every day. She kills her cigarette as we pull into
the store parking lot. I need to stop hitting on this girl for sport; she’s
totally out of my league.
“I’ll be right back.”
Daphne is on the phone with one of her girlfriends when I get back to the car.
“What am I doing right now? Riding around town trying to score cigarettes
with the hottest uber-gay guy you’ll ever meet. No, you don’t know him. No, not
Justin—Justin’s evil-half. I’ll call you later. That guy you set me up with
tonight better not be a troll. Later. And if he’s even remotely a troll, he
better pay for dinner.” For some reason, I want to give her fifty bucks, just so
she’ll call and tell me all about it. “Okay, so tell me what’s the big secret?
What do you have up your sleeve?” She turns in her seat to face me, all excited.
“This.” I open the glove compartment and hand her the brochure with everything
in it, the reservation, the details for today and tonight. She looks a little
stunned.
“Wow. This is really nice. I can’t believe you’re doing this for him.” She looks
at me. I look at her. She knows I can’t get emotional right now. She doesn’t
want to either. “You know that there’s a huge bible convention or something
going on there this weekend, right?”
I didn’t know that. “No.”
“Yeah, one of my girlfriend’s fathers owns a Christian bookstore. This place is
going to be packed.”
“So?” Bible-beaters aren’t my style, but I’ve been known to unbuckle a
bible-belt or two.
“So, it’s going to be almost impossible for you to drop him off in the front,
with all of the buses and everything.”
“I wasn’t planning on dropping him off in the front.” Why would I?
“Well he isn’t going to be able to go with you into the parking deck.” She looks
at me like I’m crazy and then it sinks in. “He hasn’t told you, has he?”
“Told me what?”
“Oh shit.” She sighs and lays her head against the back of her seat. “That he
won’t, can’t, go near a parking garage. I shouldn’t have told you this. You
didn’t know, did you?”
My hand is on her wrist. I want her to look at me. “Whatever you’re talking
about, he hasn’t told me.”
“Probably because he’s embarrassed about it, and afraid—that it will happen
again.”
“That what will happen again?” I pull the brochure out of her hand and throw it
on the dashboard.
“He has pretty severe panic attacks Brian.” She looks at me for my reaction.
“He’s very ashamed of them.”
“Since when? He was walking around with a fucking gun Daphne.”
“I know.”
“I mean, he has nightmares, and I think he still has flashbacks sometimes, but
when did this start?”
“I don’t know how many he’s had, but the first one I know of was the first time
he went to a follow-up appointment at the hospital by himself, you know, without
his mom. And you know the way that hospital is set up. You have to walk through
the parking garage and over that covered walkway to go in, no matter what.”
“I know how that hospital is set up. It’s fucking stupid.” I know that place
like the back of my hand
“Well, he took the bus there that day.”
“And what happened?”
“All I know is what he told me. He freaked out in the parking garage after he
got off the bus. He couldn’t even get to the walkway. He couldn’t breathe,
couldn’t move; felt like he was going to die. He said all of the smells and
noises echoing made him feel like everything was crashing down on him—something
about being in that claustrophobic space, you know. He felt like he couldn’t get
out, like he was lost in a maze. It was so bad that another person who was
trying to find a parking spot saw him, thought he was having a heart attack or
something, found an attendant, and they called the paramedics. He won’t go near
one now. It makes him feel out of control, or something, I guess.”
Fuck. “He told you about this, but he didn’t tell me. Why? Why didn’t he tell me
or ask me to go with him?”
“You guys weren’t together then. He was with Ethan.” Her voice fades away as she
tells me this, and we are both quiet for a few seconds.
I am fucking going to kill him. “So he didn’t tell me, or his Mom?”
“Apparently not.” She looks agitated, like she’s done something wrong, but it’s
not her fault. Justin is the most stubborn person I know, except for me. “He’s
embarrassed, I guess. And don’t take this the wrong way, Brian, but he knows
that you see things in a very black and white way sometimes, and he just can’t.
It’s not something that he can just snap his fingers and fix, so he hides it.
And since he refuses to go back to the hospital, he hasn’t gotten any
treatment for them either.”
“It just doesn’t make any sense. I know he’s been in a parking garage since the
bashing. You guys go to the mall.”
“I drop him off out front and meet him inside. His mother does too; she doesn’t
ask questions. He’s very, very creative about figuring out ways to avoid them.
And honestly, Brian, now that I think about it, I think he just doesn’t bring it
up with you because he knows that the whole subject is painful for you too. He
doesn’t want to make you remember it any more than he does. He doesn’t want to
hurt you, so he just keeps it bottled up, until-.”
“Until something sets him off.” Like Thursday night. “And then the damn breaks.”
This is why he’s so nervous about going to L.A. by himself. I wish I could stop
all of the thoughts that are flooding into my head right now. “Why didn’t you
tell me? You told me about that posse crap.”
“I wasn’t sure that he hadn’t told you for one, and, two, he hasn’t said a word
about them in months. I think he basically ignores the problem until he can’t. I
know that he was with some friends at PIFA one day who wanted to go have lunch,
and they all started walking out to their cars, and he begged off. He can’t
deal. I just didn’t know that you didn’t know. I mean, I figured with all this,
this new job and all, that he would have told you by now.”
“I don’t know whether to go ring his neck or yell at him or…” or just go back to
the loft, cancel everything, and just do whatever it takes to convince him that
he’s okay, that everything is going to be fine. We can spend the rest of the
weekend walking up and down every parking garage in the fucking city if we have
to. We're back at my building. I stop the car. She’s watching me.
“Brian, I can’t tell what you’re thinking. I can’t tell if you’re really pissed
or really worried.”
“A little pissed and a lot worried, but I’m glad you told me because I would’ve
had a fucking disaster on my hands.”
“Well, you can’t be that pissed, Brian. You wouldn’t even tell him you were
having a testicle removed. You two deserve each other, if you ask me.” I want to
give her a dirty look, but I can’t. She’s right. Sometimes Justin and I are more
alike than I ever realize. “You aren’t going to cancel your plans are you?”
“No. I was planning on telling him where we were going, but I’m not going to
now. I’ll just pick him up from the diner, and he’ll just have to be none the
wiser for a little while longer.” I was getting excited about telling him too.
“I don’t want him to know that I know all this. Not now.” I’ve learned more
about Justin in the last forty-eight hours than I have in four years. Not to
mention that I’ve got the wrong list my wallet. I don’t need a list of
neurologists; I need a list of psychiatrists. That ought to be a fun
conversation.
“Yeah, that might put a damper on things.”
“I guess I’ll just call the hotel before I get to the diner and tell them I need
curbside valet service. I wasn’t planning on spoiling him that rotten.”
“Aw, he’s worth it.” She’s smiling again. She’s right. He is.
“We better go back in. He’s going to call me any minute. It doesn’t take him
long to look pretty.”
“I know. I hate blonds. He looks prettier than me half the time.” She makes me
laugh. “I won’t miss walking down the street and having everyone gawk at him
instead of me.” Her face gets a little more serious as she looks out the window.
I will.
* * * * * * * * * *
Come
on baby I'm tired of talking
Grab your coat and let's start walking
11:04 am
Justin isn’t ready for shit, unless the ‘shit’ is Captain Crunch and cartoons.
“Why aren’t you dressed?” Daphne is right behind me. He hasn’t noticed. Why
would he? Josie and the Pussycats is much more intriguing. I always know
when he’s bummed out because he watches Boomerang--some network where
really old cartoons go to die. One Saturday morning, he made me sit through
three hours of that crap and listen to him pontificate about the rampant latent
homosexuality in early American animation. I got so sick of it, I picked him up,
carried him back to bed and fucked him one time for every episode of Yogi
Bear he made me watch. He told me that just proved his point.
“I told you, I want to take a shower with you. I could give a fuck about
cigarettes.” He looks up. “Daph. What’re you doing here?”
“I ran into her when I was coming back in. She came to take you to
lunch.”
“I’m not really hungry now.” Daphne plops down on the sofa beside him. “Why
didn’t you call?”
“I wanted to surprise you. Plus, it was kind of a last minute thing. I had a
date last night that I thought was going to run late, but it didn’t, so here I
am. Go get dressed! I’m hungry!”
“Look, Daph, it’s not that I don’t want to hang out with you because I do; I
just really wanted to spend this day with Brian. We can have lunch tomorrow, if
you want.” He looks over at me like ‘back me up on this, okay?’
Now I know exactly how Debbie feels when she slaps Michael upside the head.
“Justin, turn off the fucking cartoons and go take a shower.” He looks at me and
rolls his eyes. I walk into the bathroom and start the shower. That will get him
going. He joins me under the water in less than a minute. I know him so well.
“What the fuck is your problem?” I pour shampoo into my hands and start washing
his hair. He’s facing me, his hands on my hips.
“I want to spend the day with you, okay? I didn’t even want to get out of
bed.”
“You have to eat.”
“So order out. She can eat with us.” I tip his head back and rinse his hair. I
use the conditioner he likes. Mine. It smells so good.
“She wants to be with you. It’s not going to hurt you to spend an hour having
lunch with her.” Rinse again. Lathering hands with soap.
“Brett sent my e-ticket.” So that’s the problem. “My flight leaves at 8:47 am on
Monday.” He can’t see my face. I’m washing his back.
“Well, that works out well because I have a presentation at 10:00.”
“We’ll have to go early for security and all that stuff. Plus, it’s Monday
morning and that’s a busy day for business travel.” He’s watching the water go
down the drain.
“We will.”
“I called my mom. I told her that I wanted you to take me, that I just wanted it
to be me and you.” I think I’m done washing him, that I’ve done everything.
Fuck, I can’t remember. He turns around in my arms.
“She’s okay with that?” He takes the soap out of my hands, lathers up, runs his
soapy hands over my body.
“Not really, but she’ll get over it. That’s why I called her now—to give her
time to get over it. She sounded weird on the phone anyway, like she wasn’t
alone. My mom has about five different voices. There was someone there with her
this morning when I talked to her.”
“Maybe it was Molly.”
“No, not that kind of weird. She was using her: ‘Oh, that’s nice honey, but I
really can’t talk right now, can I call you back later? Love you too.’ voice.” I
laugh at his impression of his mother. “Turn around.”
He washes my back. I ask for shampoo. “So are you getting excited?” I could
never pull off this question if I was looking at him.
“Sure.” Somehow I think the same of his answer. “So what are you going to do
while we’re having lunch?”
“I’m going to turn this place upside down until I find my little black book.
Once you leave, I’m going to have a helluva time re-establishing my status, that
I’m back on the market. You’ve fucking ruined that for me. I’ll never get a blow
job in this town again.”
“They’ll blow you once they realize I’m really gone, that I’m not going to walk
around the corner and tell them to fuck off or that you’re not going to abandon
them with their pants down in the backroom because they’re playing my favorite
song.”
Yeah, that was funny as shit. “You dared me to do that. That doesn’t count.” I
turn around to face him, laughing at the memory of that guy so fucking pissed at
me, of Justin waving good-bye to him as he stormed out of Babylon, at the fact
that he didn’t come back for at least at month. I pull him to me. “That guy was
an annoying gnat that wouldn’t leave you alone. It had to be done. You know what
they say: ‘sometimes a gay man’s gotta do…”
“’what a gay man’s gotta do.’ I know, and I just wanna fuck, okay? All day.
That’s all I want to do.” His hand is on my cock. My arms hang loosely over his
shoulders, the soap suds trailing down his back and onto the tile as we kiss for
a
minute or so. I’d love nothing more than to stay like this, but we’ve kept
Daphne waiting long enough, and we’ve got bigger and better things to do, that
will eventually lead to the fucking. All roads lead to the fucking.
“Listen to me. Are you listening?” Our foreheads lean together, my wet hair
plastered between us. “I gave up Rage to be Elvis right?”
“Right.” The rolling eyes of a skeptic.
“And Elvis is the King right?”
“Right. Is this a ‘degrees of separation’ thing?’
“Shut up and listen. And if I’m the King, you have to do what I say, right?”
“Whatever.”
“Don’t ‘whatever’ me.” I smack him on the butt.
“Fine. Right. Whatever.”
“You’re going to go have lunch with her for an hour. Then when you’re done,
she’ll bring you back here, and I’ll fuck your brains out all day long. I’ll
fuck you so hard you will need that entire tub of butt stuff just to get ready
for tonight. He slips his tongue in my mouth. Devious. “And if you’re really
good, I’ll give you a coupon from the Topping Fairy that you can redeem before
you....go.”
He moans in my arms and for good reason. I wasn’t even paying attention. I was
jerking him off through that whole conversation. He just came in my hand.
“I don’t want to leave you.”
“It’s just for an hour Justin.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
I know.
*********************************
He’s all smiles getting dressed. I want to think it’s because I jerked him off
or because he’s excited about the afternoon fuck-fest he thinks he’s getting,
but I know it’s because it’s time for lunch. His blond head pokes through his
black turtleneck sweater. He knows he looks so fucking hot in that sweater.
“Do you want me to bring you something back?” Always wearing sneakers. I’ll
never break him of that habit. I hand him his wallet. He stuffs it in his jeans.
“Yeah, a sandwich or whatever. You know what I like.” He buttons my shirt as I
zip my jeans, looking up as I lean down to kiss him good-bye.
“Yeah, I do.” He flattens his hand against my chest and pushes me a little as he
walks away. “Come on Daph. I’m ready
to go.”
* * * * * * * * * *
It
doesn’t take me long to pack what we need and check in with Laverne and Shirley
and make sure they’re on schedule. I call Ted’s phone, but Emmett answers. I
guess he knows it’s me.
“Everything’s fine.”
“Let me speak to Theodore.”
“Hold, please.”
“Teddy, Brian would like a word with you.” I hear a lot of rustling.
“Ted Schmidt.”
“No shit. How’s it going?”
“As well as can be expected. Emmett’s a little, well, opinionated, but he’s
getting over it.”
“Keep it simple. Tell him to let Paul do his job.”
“That’s what I’m doing. We’ll see you at the Fairmont.”
“Don’t forget to come by here and pick up my suit. It’s in a bag in the closet.”
“We won’t. Don’t worry. We’ll see you soon.”
****************
Justin is surprised when I walk into the diner, grab my lunch, and say, “Come
on.” He tells Daphne he’ll see her tomorrow and follows me out to the car with a
quizzical look on his face. It doesn’t take him long to realize that we’re not
driving towards the loft.
“Where are we going? You promised me that we could stay in the loft all
afternoon and fuck.”I scarf my sandwich and enjoy his mild aggravation at me.
“Did you have a good time with Daphne?”
“Don’t change the subject. Answer me. Where are we going?”
“Do you want to spend a lot of time fucking this weekend?”
“Uh, yeah.”
“Then fucking quit asking me that. If you ask me again, I’m going to blindfold
you and put you in the trunk.” He cuts his eyes at me, which he knows I see, and
then revs up one of those trademark little grins that make his eyes twinkle and
make me sorry I wore these jeans instead of the looser ones. I want to stop the
car and fuck him right now.
We turn onto the street that the Fairmont Hotel is on, and Daphne wasn’t
kidding. The traffic is bumper to bumper with bible-beaters and their buses. We
aren’t going anywhere fast, but Justin keeps himself busy, as usual.
“Oh my god. Look at all these cars. What the fuck is going on at the Fairmont?”
“I have no idea.” I watch him turn around in his seat. Nice view.
“Every church bus from the state of Pennsylvania is in their parking lot Brian.”
“Maybe Jesus is here doing a book signing. I hear his original signature goes
for a lot on e-bay.” I see the valet a few hundred feet ahead of us. He sees my
car. He’s patiently waiting while we inch forward in this traffic, enjoying the
smoke break. I’ve had enough business meetings and conferences at the Fairmont
to know the staff fairly well. They’re top notch; they take care of their
customers. Justin is still turned around in his seat counting buses.
“There are at least nineteen different churches here, and I’m sure I missed
some. Holy Jesus.”
“He’s the reason they’re here.” And we’re about to be.
“Thank god I don’t have to be anywhere near this place. Bunch of hypocritical
lunatics. I’ll bet Reverend Tom and your mom will be here.”
I really needed to hear that. “Don’t thank him too soon.” I pull over to the
side of the road where John is standing, no cigarette now, looking like a crisp,
clean Fairmont Hotel professional. Daphne was right. There’s no way in hell I
would’ve ever gotten into the entrance. I put my hazard lights on and get out.
“Justin, this is our stop. Get out of the car.”
I dart around to the trunk to get our stuff and then around to get Justin out.
He still looks dazed and confused. “Justin, come on. We’ve got to get out of the
way.” I hand John my spare key. “You can leave it at the desk. I’ll get it
later.”
“I’ll leave the garage location with it, Mr. Kinney. Enjoy your stay.” And he’s
gone. I put my arm around Justin’s shoulder and lead him into the lobby, his
head turning all over the place, taking in the bible-beaters, the convention
hoop-la, and then the lobby of the Fairmont. I don’t think he’s ever been here
before. It’s a little bit breathtaking your first time. I feel like I’ve got Gus
at Disneyworld.
“Holy shit! This place is incredible. What are we doing here?”
The lobby is packed, and it’s almost impossible to stop walking, so we don’t.
“We’re celebrating.” I bend my head down to his, his tucked underneath my arm.
He looks up at me like he doesn’t understand, but I don’t have time to explain
it to him right now because I’m too busy steering him through this crowd of
cross-wearing, bad-dressing propaganda pushers.
We’re at the counter when I feel him leaning against me as I check in, the
newness of this place wearing off a little, I guess. “Here, take this.” I hand
him the room keys and some paperwork. I’m carrying everything else.
“If you need anything Mr. Kinney, just let us know. Your suite is ready.” I give
Justin one of my, “So, whadda’ya think” smiles,” and he wraps his arms around my
neck and kisses me like he hasn’t seen me in a year. I don’t think the Christian
cronies appreciated that very much. The clerk behind the desk found it rather
amusing.
“Brian, which elevator do we take?” He’s walking ahead of me. There are four to
choose from, and I have no idea off the top of my head. He figures it out. “You
have to take this one to the fourteenth and then you have to get off and take
this one to the twenty-eighth. We’re almost on the top floor!”
“Yeah, well the top floor is the honeymoon suite. I’m not staying in a honeymoon
suite. Too much pink.” He laughs.
“Come on.” The first elevator is packed. Justin tells me that he figures many
more people stay on the first fourteen floors because they are cheaper, so this
elevator will always be more crowded, statistically. Sometimes I think he thinks
I’m an idiot and can’t figure these things out on my own. “Oh my god, this isn’t
the place that you almost fucked that client is it?”
“Not above the fourteenth floor.” I wink at him. He rolls his eyes and looks a
little amazed and proud. The things that make him happy sometimes….
The second elevator clears out by floor nineteen. It’s just me and him. “It’s
nice that there isn’t a doorman in this elevator.”
“I requested that. Cost me a little extra.” He presses his body against mine as
I lean against the back of the elevator. We’ve just passed floor twenty-one.
“I don’t know why you did this for me, but I don’t really care right now. I’m
just very, extremely, fucking horny.” I close my eyes for a second and inhale
the scent of the shampoo I used on him this morning. Floor twenty-three.
“Um, so am I, and if you don’t get your sweet little lips off of my neck and
your hot little hand off my dick, you’re going to have to clean this elevator
because I’m going to come all over it.” Twenty-four.
“I don’t care.” That’s because you won’t be the one paying to get jizz out of
the brand new carpet. His palm makes repeated runs over my denim dick. I lick my
lips.
“I’m not kidding. You know I go bananas when you do that.” Twenty-five.
“Tell me what you’re going to do me. I want to know.” Keep one hand on the
luggage and the other above his waist.
“What would Jesus do?” Twenty-six. Dear Lord, deliver us from evil, thy rod and
thy staff, they comfort me. God was comforted by a rod? The man is no help.
“What would Justin do?”
“What wouldn’t Justin do?” Twenty-seven.
“Nothing. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do.” He unzips my jeans, slipping his hand
inside. Sweet Jesus.
“I can think of one thing you won’t do.” I look down at him as he starts
lowering himself to his knees.
“What?” He looks up at me.
“Get the fuck off the elevator. We’re here.”
Twenty-eight.
Salvation.
* * * * * * * * * *
1:07 pm
He opens the door to the suite, and I hear “wow” come out of his mouth as I
close the door. The place is really too gaudy for me, far too Victorian and
feminine, but it’s luxurious and private and ours and that makes it pretty much
perfect right now. He’s looking out the window, commenting about all of the
traffic, more about the convention, and I just wait for him to turn around, to
realize that I’m just standing here, holding the luggage, waiting to go into the
bedroom.
He turns around.
“Are you waiting for me?” He looks almost shy, maybe, not quite.
“Yes.” He walks over to me, and I point him in the direction of the bedroom,
following his footsteps. I place our bags down on the luggage rack while he
looks around.
“We’ve never had a bed like this before.” He runs his hand up one of the four
posters.
“I know.” I stand beside him.
“I like this.” I turn him around.
“I thought you would.” I close my eyes for a brief second as his fingers fold
together behind my neck. “Don’t you want to look at the bathroom?” I press him
against the poster.
“Not right now.”
“What do you want to do?”
“I can’t think of a damn thing.”
“Me either.” We kiss for what seems like a really long time; we kiss until he
pulls away.
“I’m going to go look at the bathroom now. I have to pee.” I release him from my
arms.
“Okay.” I unzip our bag, having only brought one for the two of us, and unpack
the things I brought. I hang a couple of things in the closet, stock the
nightstand with condoms and lube, and put our personal things on the dresser. He
emerges from the bathroom.
“You brought my sketchpad?”
“Yeah. Two of them. The big one and the small one. I didn’t know which one you’d
want. And your pencils.” I pull them out of the bag and lay them on the dresser.
“The bathroom’s huge isn’t it?”
“Yeah, it’s amazing. This whole place is amazing. So what’re we celebrating?” He
takes his sketch pads and flops down on the bed, flipping through them to see if
they have any blank pages. I already made sure they did.
“Your achievement.” I take the pads off of his lap and flop down on top of him.
“I already made sure they had blank pages in them. You don’t have to check.”
“Well, I need a pencil sharpener.”
“There’s one on the desk.”
“And an eraser. I need my big eraser.”
“It’s in the bag, in the front pocket.”
“Well, I need a blow job.”
“Let me go look. I’m not sure if I remembered to bring that.” I get off the bed
and walk over to our luggage and look inside. “Nope, sorry. I forgot. Maybe you
can buy one in the gift shop.” My shirt is off before I’m back to the bed. I
jump back on the bed and lie beside him.
“As fancy as this place is, you’d think they’d be included.” His button-fly
levis only make his life more difficult.
“Why don’t you call the front desk and see if they’ll send one up? I’ll wait.” I
hand him the phone. Oh look, his underwear matches his sweater.
I hope that phone doesn’t automatically dial the front desk when you pick it up.
“Hello? Yes, this is Mr. Taylor is suite…. What’s our room number?”
“Um, 2821.” I throw his socks and shoes and across the room.
“Yes, Mr. Taylor in suite 2821. Could you please send up one of your
complimentary fellatio-boys? Yes. Right away.”
He looks at me with his self-satisfied grin. “We require his services
immediately. Thank you.”
“Why don’t you stop pretending to be rich and famous and help me get this
sweater off? I love this sweater, but it’s a bitch to get off. He’s finally
naked and finally against me, and I can finally just concentrate on fucking him.
I have a firm hold on his ass. “You sounded just like Emmett. You need to stop
hanging out with nelly bottoms.”
“You like my nelly bottom.”
“I’m about to show you just how much.” I pull him over to the edge of the bed as
I get up. He stands up with me, undoing my jeans. “I want to take advantage of
this nice, high bed. Turn around.” He smiles at me as he turns around and lies
on the bed, parallel with the headboard, his bottom right where I want it. His
feet barely touch the floor. I don’t even bother taking my jeans all the way
off. The only nice thing about having to sheath myself is getting to look at his
perfect little ass. “This is what I promised you earlier.”
He bites his lip and bends his knees into the side of the bed as I push inside
him, my hand sliding down his back. His hands ball into fists as he realizes
that the lube was for me, not him. “I love fucking you like this Justin. Hard.
Fast. And to the point." I pull his hips to mine, forcing him to take the rest
of me. He can handle it. He wants it. My hands knead his ass as I fuck him,
moving him into me, instead of me into him, as long as I can stand it.
He exhales. I feel it and hear it. “Uh, uh, Brian.” His fingers start to
straighten. “Go, please, go.”
"Are you ready for me to fuck you?"
"Yes. God, yes. Fucking go."
And I’m gone. Walking right into the light as it welcomes me, squeezes me, moans
for me, and begs for me to fuck it. And I do. I fuck the holy shit out of it. I
don’t even stray from the light until I feel him trying to catch his own
offering in his hands, trying not to stain the bedspread. I try to help him as I
lie on a heap on top of him, but I don’t think I’m very successful.
“Fuck it Justin. The bedspread’s white. No one will ever notice.”
“Yeah, I know. I gave up.” He flips over underneath me, and we kiss for several
minutes. “I liked that. It was yummy.” Yummy? Where does he come up with this
shit?
“You know what else is yummy?” I glance at the digital clock on the nightstand.
1:52 pm. Unfortunately, we’ve got to get dressed.
“You.” He’s still horny. He’s like the fucking energizer bunny.
“Besides me.”
“No.” I have to keep pulling away from his lips; they’re chasing me.
“This.” I reach over to grab the leather-bound listing of all of the
restaurants in the hotel.
“What’s that.” He’s not even remotely interested.
“This is a list of the ten different restaurants they have in this hotel. One
of which we will be eating at tonight. So why don’t you look through here and
see which one you want?”
“Later. Not now.”
“We have to do it now. I have to make the reservation.” He ignores me and
continues his assault on my body, but by some incredible miracle, which I can
only attribute to the overbearing presence of God in this hotel today, we are
saved by the bell, or the buzz rather.
“Brian, either your jeans have a small motor in them or your cell is going off.”
I hadn’t even noticed. I slide my hand in the front pocket of my jeans and pull
it out. He was right. I look at the caller ID.
Shit. This can’t be good.
Author’s
notes—This scene picks up immediately after the end of chapter ten, right after
they’ve fucked in the elevator. The plot changed, so I couldn’t use it, but it’s
always had a soft spot on my hard drive, so to speak. Be warned—the scene is
titled this way for a reason.
Everything at Once- Deleted Scene 11.3—Tease—Brian’S POV—NC-17
BRIAN’S POV
“I don’t know why you’re even bothering to pull your pants up. You’re just going
to walk three feet across the hall and take them off again.” He better not
throw that shoe at me. I paid damn good money for those shoes. “If you throw
that shoe at me, I’ll lock you out.”
"Ow!" That little fucker has good aim. That fucking hurt.
I don’t have the heart to lock him out.
He just walked across the hall with no pants on. The kid has balls. I can’t stop
laughing. Plus, I can’t tell if he’s going to kiss me or hit me. He’s funny like
that sometimes. I wait until he’s standing right in front of me in the middle of
the outer room before I hang his necktie back around his neck.
“Truce?”
“I fucking hate you.” Ooooh, that is one mad little face.
“You do not. You love me.”
“You’re incorrigible.”
“No big words. We talked about that.”
“Okay. Let me dumb-it-down for you. You—are—an—ass—hole.” He hands me his pants.
“And now you don’t get to charm me out of my pants because I’m already out of
them!”
He’s not that mad. He’s just hamming it up. I have to think about a way to make
him happy really fast. “There are candy bars in the mini-bar.”
“Really? Will they cost you like twenty-five dollars a piece?”
“At least.” I’m sitting on the back of one of the sofas in here. He’s thinking
about that.
“Okay, truce.” I knew that would work. He’s standing in front of the mini-bar,
naked from the waist down, bent over, trying to figure out which candy bar he’s
going to eat first. I've never been so fucking turned on in my entire life. He
turns around with one in each hand. “They’re practically frozen.” I’m just
staring at him. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Because you look hot as hell trying to pick out a fucking candy bar. How come
I’ve never seen you do that before? Bend over and get something out of the
refrigerator?”
“Because there’s never any food in the loft. Duh.”
“Oh yeah.” Must buy groceries. Lots of candy bars. “I’m waiting for my brain to
reboot.” He walks over and starts kissing me.
“Let me do that for you. If we wait for you, it’ll take all night.” He’s such a
little smart ass.
The candy bars go somewhere--fuck, I don’t know where--I’m sure he does—as he
leans against me, settling between my legs, comfortable because he belongs
there. I feel this warm sense of relief wash over me as I hold him like this, my
eyes closed at first as I pray in some forgotten church somewhere for time to
stop—just for a little bit. Nobody hears me--but him. And I don’t have to say
anything.
He knows.
His lips remember every part of my face, his hands in my hair---
“Your hands are freezing.”
“That’s your fucking fault, Brian.”
--my head against him. I hear him loving me, smell his mouth on mine, that
irresistible, pushy sweetness that he tastes like. That thing he does--
Making love to me when I still have all my clothes on.
His new shirt feels a little long on him. I pull him away from me.
“I want to look at you.”
This loose necktie hanging around his neck, inside his collar. This crisp white
shirt, three or four buttons open, the only other thing he has on. He lost the
jacket somewhere in here. I run my fingers down the tie. He looks down and
smiles.
“This is actually one of yours.” I laugh.
He reaches down and pulls the tie out of my fingers, making me look at him. I
hold him again, my hands around his waist, lower than the hem of his shirt.
Warm and sweet and soft against me. Wet.
He tells me what he wants.
“Please take me to bed.”
“After you.”
Chapter 11
Everything at
Once-Chapter 11-Luxury
BRIAN'S POV
Do that to me one more time
Once is never enough with a man like you
There are so many things wrong with this picture.
It’s just not right to be washing spunk off of your (much younger and very hot)
boyfriend’s stomach…
while he sits (naked) on the bathroom counter of a luxurious hotel…
filled with bible buyers…
talking your four-year-old son down from a “Why can’t I take the kitten
to the grocery store? I took her to a pet store. What’s the difference?” ledge…
while you try to act like you don’t know that there’s going to be a knock on the
door in, oh say, six minutes.
He flips my phone shut and puts it on the counter.
“I explained it to him. He calmed down, and Lindsay’s happy. It’s very nice of
you to clean me up, but I can do it myself, you know.” Right, like this would
get done if I wasn’t doing it. We’d be fucking again. Please stop licking my
ear.
“It’s the least I could do since my son has no use for me anymore. He
wants ‘Mr. Justin.’” I toss the washcloth in the sink and plant my now cold
hands on his thighs. “Apparently all I’m good for is fucking you and cleaning
you up.”
“Oh, you’re such a big baby. It’s unbelievably cute when you get jealous over me
and Gus.”
“You’re unbelievably cute sitting on this bathroom counter when I can see your
pretty ass in the mirror.” I yank him closer to me, wrapping his legs around me.
His skin is warm, this counter is cool, and, oh fuck, I shouldn’t be thinking
about this right now.
“Ow, that hurt.”
“Yeah, right. You loved it.” He reaches behind him and pulls one of my hands off
his back, glides it down his chest, right over his rock hard little nipples, and
plants it on his cock, which is painfully hard. That’s what hurts. He licks his
lips and looks at me from underneath those long eyelashes. He has no shame. His
hand covers mine, gripping my fingers and moving it the way he wants it, my
thumb swiping the beads of fluid beginning to spill out.
“Is somebody knocking on our door?” Forehead to forehead. Hand in hand. A true
team effort.
“Quite possibly. You should put some clothes on.” He starts pushing me faster,
his grip on my hand getting tighter, everything getting much more slippery. I
let him lead for a little while longer, closing my eyes and listening to all the
little sounds he makes when he jerks off. I wonder if he says my name this many
times when he’s all alone. Fuck, that is so hot.
“I thought you put that sign up—that we’re not to be disturbed.” He’s leaning
against me now, tucking his head in the crook of my shoulder, his legs holding
me against the cabinets below us. The drawer pulls dig into my thighs, even
through my jeans. He’s getting close.
“I guess someone can’t read.” My free hand spreads out on his chest. “Let go.
Lean back. Now.” His arm falls from me as I push him back against the mirror and
lean down to suck his orgasm right out of him. He props himself on his hands,
arching his back to stay off the cold mirror, one foot struggling to find the
edge of the counter, the other dangling as my palm pins his thigh next to the
sink. My hand is firm on the small of his back as he fills my mouth with the
sweetest stuff that has ever gone down my throat.
“Oh my god, my god. I didn’t know you were going to do that.” They ought to
serve him in one of these restaurants; he tastes that good.
“I didn’t want to have to clean you up again.” I suck every last drop out of him
before I pull him away from the mirror to kiss me; I love his disoriented little
face.
“Fuck.” He runs his hands through his hair as I help him off the counter. “Who
the fuck is banging on our door?”
“If you don’t get dressed, you’ll never know. Now go.” I swat him on the ass and
push him into the bedroom. “Hurry up.”
Fellatio-boy, my ass. That ought a hold him for a while. I close the bedroom
door behind me as I head into the outer room.
*****************************************************************************************************************************************************************************
'Cause we are living in a material world
And I am a material girl
“Praise holy Jesus hallelujah! Somebody finally opened the fucking door!”
Emmett’s shirt looks like Debbie’s curtains. I hope my money didn’t pay for
that.
“See, I told you they were fucking. You owe me twenty dollars.” Theodore looks
mildly pleased with himself.
“We weren’t fucking. I was enhancing his masturbatory experience.” I hate fags
with limited sexual repertoires.
“God I want that.” Theodore’s face gets all dreamy for a second. “But not with
you. I didn’t mean with you.” Ah, the end of a fantasy. Sad, really, and well,
just sad.
“It wouldn’t matter if you did. I wasn’t offering.”
Emmett pushes past me into the room. “Okay ladies, Paul’s on the clock here.
Let’s get moving. Chop, chop! Where’s Barbie?”
“I think you mean Skipper.” Ted Schmidt’s sarcastic sideshow.
“Oh no, honey, I’ve seen this boy naked. He’s no Skipper.” Emmett shields his
mouth with his hand and whispers. “Trust me.”
“Why the fuck do you two whisper when I’m standing right here?” Paul stays above
the fray as I help him set everything up. “And when the fuck did you see Justin
naked?”
“He’s seen me a million times, in the backroom at Babylon, just like everyone
else.” Justin is standing in the doorway of the bedroom looking confused,
dumbfounded, and maybe slightly pissed. “What’s going on?”
I guess I don’t answer him quickly enough for Emmett. “We’ve brought you a
little surprise sweetie!” He starts out full of piss and vinegar, gesturing all
over the place, and then just sort of falls flat.
“Surprise.” Thank you Ted. Justin gives them a weak smile and looks at Paul.
“Who are you?”
“Paul. I’m a friend of Brian’s.”
“I’m Justin.” He gives him that little wave he gives to people when he really
doesn’t want to wave to them at all.
“It’s nice to meet you Justin.”
“You, too. Brian, can I talk to you for a minute?” He walks back into the
bedroom. I follow him and close the door. “What’s all that?” He leans against
the bedroom door, his hand tucked behind him, clutching the doorknob.
“Just a little something I whipped up.” I stand right in front of him, my hands
in my pockets.
“With Em, Ted, and that other guy?”
“Yes. They did most of the work actually.”
“Is that what you were doing yesterday?”
“Mostly.”
“What is it?” He’s trying to keep his jaw firm. He’s trying to pretend he’s mad
at me. I can respect that.
“A transformation. You’re going to California to work in the movies. I think you
should look the part. I think you should look like who you really are.”
“Who I really am?”
“Right.” I reach behind him and dislodge his hand from the doorknob and put his
arms around my neck.
“Like what? A guy who’s dropped out of school umpteen times, illustrates comic
books with gay story lines, so he can feel like he’s always fucking his
boyfriend even when he’s not, and, by some stroke of dumb luck, gets a picture
deal? I should look like that?”
I kiss him so he’ll shut up. “No. Who you really are. Like I told you the other
night when we were on our excellent adventure---a strong, smart, beautiful man
who just happens to be the Assistant Art Director of a major motion picture.” He
looks at me like I’m the strangest person he’s ever met.
“I’ll never understand you.”
“It’s a waste of time. Trust me.” I unhook his hands from around my neck. “Now
let’s go out there. Paul’s waiting for you.”
“Who’s he anyway? An ex-trick?”
“No.” I don’t fuck everybody I know. Jesus. “One of my tailors.”
“Oh my god, he’s like royalty.”
“See, you do understand me.”
*********************************************************************************************************************
you better work ( cover girl )
work it girl ( give a twirl )
do your thing on the runway
I never really realized how much I like to watch—happens in the backroom all the
time—half of the thrill is getting your dick sucked, the other half is watching
everyone else get it too. It’s happening now.
I’m lying on the unused sofa in our suite watching Emmett fuss over Justin,
watching Ted reorganize everything that’s already been laid out, and watching
Paul get everything ready so he can start this transformation I’m bank rolling.
God, this is worth every penny. If they stay this focused on what they’re doing,
I’m jerking off.
Scratch that. Emmett is looking at me. He fucking knows me too well. He glances
in my direction and then turns his attention back to Justin. His words, however,
are for my benefit.
“Okay, Justin, honey, what we’ve done here, and, by we, I mean Brian,
and the three of us, of course, is try to put together a new wardrobe for you.
Something a little more grown up, 'ready for the real world,' 'look out world,
here I come,' 'Justin Taylor, this is your life'………..”
“I think he gets it ‘Queer Day.’ Let’s move things along.” Emmett flips me off.
“It’s ‘Clear Day,’ but I’m not going to be mean to you because you’ve never gone
through the pain of a broken heart before, so I’m just going to chalk that
comment up to your aggravated emotional state.”
“Both of you, cut it out.” Justin gives both of us a warning look. “This is
about me. Remember?”
“You’re right. I apologize Justin.” Emmett is such a fucking goody-goody.
“Let’s look over these lines that Paul brought.” They walk over to the racks
Paul set up. “Okay, now Brian really wanted you to go with the Armani line,
naturally; he wants you to look like him. But, the three of us talked
about it, and we brought some cut sheets and a lot of samples from the Calvin
Klein and Dolce & Gabanna lines because, let’s face it, you’re not over
thirty.”
I don’t feel like jerking off now. “Let me see.” I poke myself into their
huddle.
Theodore inserts his logic into the mix. “Em’s right, Brian. No offense, but
he’s young, and he’ll be in L.A. Styles there are more casual, more laid back.”
“How would you know?” I shoot him a look.
“I watch E!”
Whatever.
“You don’t buy trendy suits. Trends go out of style. You buy classics.” Trust
me. I know.
“Brian, I like this, a lot.” Justin is enamored. He’s been ignoring us and
flipping through the Dolce & Gabanna line this whole time. “These suits are
fucking hot. And look at these!” He points me to these very sleek denim jeans
that are hotter than hell, the model wearing this corduroy sport coat with a
dress shirt that’s open, no tie, and this fucking fabulous belt.
“Look at that belt.” We say it unison. His face lights up like a Christmas tree
when he realizes that I like it too.
“You’d look unbelievable in something like that. Paul, did you bring samples
from this line?” Now I’m interested. I can jerk off later.
“Absolutely. It’s popular among our younger customers.” Yeah, the ones with
money. Paul looked like he wanted to choke before he admitted to me that I
wasn’t one of his “younger customers” anymore. I guess it’s time to pass the
gauntlet. “And we took the liberty of picking the one for tonight out of that
line as well. I hope you’re okay with that.” He pulls the dark navy suit out of
the bag it’s hanging in. It’s not what I asked for, but they’re right, it does
suit him better.
Justin takes it from Paul, his mouth hanging open. “This is for me, for
tonight?” There’s a white D&G shirt behind it, a belt, everything.
“Yeah, Brian gave me your measurements, and we altered one for you for tonight.
Why don’t you go try it on, so I can be sure it fits?” Justin takes everything
into the bedroom. I stay with Paul, flipping through cut sheets, looking through
neck ties, listening to Ted as he points out what he likes from both of the
younger lines. His taste has improved dramatically.
“Brian, I think it’s really nice of you to do this for him. Flip back one page.
Yeah, that page. That’s the one I like. Those pants with that jacket look really
nice. Don’t you think?”
“He deserves it. I like this jacket too, although that fabric might be too heavy
out there.”
“Look at sixteen. This ensemble is really hot. You could wear this to work and
then straight to a club. He’ll be beating them off in something like---“
Emmett interrupts us to announce Justin’s arrival back into the room as the D&G
boy. I watch Justin as he walks over to the mirror, turns around a couple of
times, lifts the jacket to check out his ass, and smiles with immense
satisfaction. He turns to me. He wants to know.
“Brian, whadda’ya think?”
I’m literally at a loss for words.
Whoa.
“Brian?” There he goes lifting up that jacket again. “Answer me. You don’t like
it?’
“I think you should pick something that doesn’t accentuate your ass so well.” He
smirks at me. “But I’m just being selfish.”
“Fuck that. I love my ass.” Join the club.
I don’t remember much after that………….
I know that there were numerous things tried on and marked, arguments about how
pants should fit, when and how you should tuck your shirt in, how unbuttoned is
too unbuttoned……………
I remember Emmett giving Justin a bunch of D&G underwear, and Ted giving him an
Armani wallet. “Something to hold all the money you’ll be making.” It was
monogrammed………….
I remember helping them pack everything up and get it in the elevator, and
Justin being gracious……………..
I remember Emmett saying that he had six pairs of pants on hold with Paul
because he couldn’t decide which ones he wanted, that Ted’s new threads were
already bought and paid for, my gift to them for doing this for me………….
I remember Justin closing the door to the suite and looking at me in that lusty
way he looks at me……….
*************************************************************************************************
Man it's a hot one
Like seven inches from the midday sun
I hear you whisper & the words melt everyone
But you stay so cool---
a little later …
“Seven o’clock. The name’s Kinney. K-I-N-N-E-Y. Yes, for two. Justin, seven
okay?”
“Sure.”
“Seven. Thank you.” He hangs the phone up for me. “You could have done that for
me, you know.”
“It was so much more fun watching you do it.”
“Please untie me. I want to hold you.”
“That’s the best reason you’ve had so far.” He ponders my request. “But, no.”
“This is ruining these neckties.”
“We’ve got more than twenty in here. Ties can be replaced. Stop arguing with
me.” He opens the nightstand drawer and puts condoms and lube on the bed.
And then he’s back on top of me again, running his lips all the way from my
wrists, bound to the bed frame, down to my shoulders as I lie on my back,
moaning like a French whore underneath him. The fact that I can’t touch him
makes everything he’s doing feel a million times more intense. I really want to
touch him and he knows it. He’s exploiting it. Little evil bastard.
“Brian, do you want to touch me?” Yes. Fuck yes. I’ve practically been begging.
“Yes.” I give him my best, “I’ll do anything you want. Really, I will.” look.
“Please.”
“Find another way.” Ugggggggh.
“While I’m thinking about that, could you at least blow me?” He laughs as he
leans down to kiss me.
“No.” He meanders down my torso, sucking on my chest. He’ll suck on that.
I throw my head back, looking at the ceiling for inspiration. He knows I’m
getting nowhere. And then he’s looking in my eyes again, shaking his head.
“Somebody needs to mark this date and time down in history. The first time Brian
Kinney hasn’t had a brilliant idea right off the top of his head. I’m going to
help you, just because I feel sorry for you.”
Pity. I’ll take it. Damnit.
“Okay, Brian, why did I tie you up in the first place?” Oh boy, twenty
questions. I thought he meant he was going to untie me. Wrong.
“Because by day, you’re a magnificent cartoonist, and by night, you’re a little
kink mister?” He pinches the shit out my left nipple. Fuck. “Okay, okay. Because
I made you mad.” And because you’re a little kink mister.
“Be specific.”
“Because you looked so fucking hot in your new D&G suit and crisp white shirt
that was unbuttoned a little too much that I became over-stimulated and tore it
off you. Is that specific enough?”
“And then what.”
“I let it hit the floor.”
“That’s bullshit. You threw it on the floor.” It’s true. I did. Justin
and his little “details.”
“It was a crime of passion. There were mitigating circumstances.” His tongue is
mitigating its way into my mouth right now. God, I want to suck his face off.
“What mitigating circumstances?” I could concentrate a helluva lot better if he
would quit asking me these questions and nibbling on my ear at the same time.
“You looked like supercalifragilisticexpialidociously fucking hot in it, and
I’ve never seen you,” Oh my god, “Can you please stop sucking right there when
I’m trying to talk?”
“No. You’re being punished.”
“And I’ve never seen you look like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like a sharp-dressed man. It made me temporarily insane.” Yeah, I’ll plea that.
Fuck, I need a lawyer.
“It’s a double standard. You practically ground me if I let any of your ‘gay
apparel’ come in contact with the floor.”
“It’s a first offense. I have no prior record. You should forgive me. Let me
hold you and make it up to you.” I'm so fucking pathetic right now. Since when
did my dick become my court-appointed attorney? I would never beg like this.
“Well, since you did pay for the suit, I could take that into
consideration.” Please……………
“I’ll make love to you.” I cannot believe my dick just said that.
“Now you’re just acting desperate.” I am desperate. “Okay, I’ve got it. I’m
going to help you allocute.”
What? “Come again?”
“I want you to allocute for your crime, but I’m gonna help you. Then, we can
talk about untying you.” How can you say no to somebody when he keeps kissing
your balls?
“Can you please stop using big words? They make me excessively horny. They make
me want to fuck you on stage at a spelling bee while they give you your trophy.”
While you wear your new D&G suit.
“I have a trophy from a spelling bee.” That figures. “Okay, are you ready?”
No. “No.” I lean up to kiss him. “Can’t we fuck first and allocute later, like
over dinner?”
“Nope. Now.” He props his elbows on either side of my head. “Okay, repeat after
me.” Oh god. I really should be represented by counsel. Good counsel. Not my
fucking dick.
“Okay. I, Brian Kinney.”
“Okay. I, Brian Kinney.” He flicks my head. Fine. “I, Brian Kinney.” He better
let me in his ass after this.
“do solemnly swear…”
“do solemnly swear…” while I roll my eyes. I feel like I’m in a fort with Mikey
again, or boy scouts. Uniforms….
“that I will never…”
“that I will never…”
“bitch at, chastise, or otherwise scold Justin Taylor…”
“bitch at, chastise, or otherwise scold Justin Taylor…” He’s enjoying this way
too much.
“for throwing my gay apparel on the floor…”
“for throwing my gay apparel on the floor…”
Fa la la la la la
la la la.
“when he’s
in the throws of unmitigated passion…”
“What did I say about vocabulary words?” He knows I’m hard as granite; he’s
stroking me.
“Say it Brian.”
“when he’s in the throws of unmitigated passion…”
“that I, Brian Kinney, have caused in the first place.”
“that I, Brian Kinney, have caused in the first place. Now please untie me.
Pleeease.”
“Only if you promise to finish because I’m not done.” Oh my god, he’s not done.
Fine.
“Okay.”
“Promise.”
“Cross my heart and hope to die.”
“Don’t say that.” He drives me bonkers.
“Cross my heart and hope to fuck.”
“Much better.”
“Now, untie me.” Ah, finally, freedom. Damn, my arms hurt. “Okay, now I’ve got
you. What the fuck else do you want?” I give and give and give and all he does
is take, take, take.
“Let’s get under the covers.”
“If we had a flashlight, it would be like a real fort.” He flicks me again. Now
he’s on top of me of again, the blood is rushing back to my arms, and he’s in
them, so, all in all, I’m much happier. “Carry on.”
“Okay, where was I? that I, Brian Kinney, have caused in the first place
Oh yeah. ‘And that I, Brian Kinney….”
Just a minute, I’m kissing you……………….. “And that I, Brian Kinney…” His ass is
freezing. I’ll warm it up. Get it ready.
“as an expression of my deep, passionate, and never-ending…”
“as an expression of my deep, passionate, and never-ending…” It warmed up quick.
“love for Justin Taylor…”
“love for Justin Taylor…” I wonder if he can go to California, and I can just
keep his ass here?
“will hereby not consider…”
“will hereby not consider…” When did he put a condom on?
“the mind-blowing fuck that I am about to receive from Justin Taylor as a
redemption of the coupon I gave him in the shower this morning.” He could not
have said that any faster or be smiling any brighter. He kisses me before I can
say anything. Never represent yourself when you’re up against the kink mister.
“I admire your subtlety. It’s very sexy. You’ve got some smooth moves.” And
manners. His hands are warm, the lube is getting there.
“See what happens when you dress me up?” If this is what happens, I’d have done
it a lot sooner. This is actually kind of nice.
“Kiss me while you’re doing that. Haven’t I taught you anything?” His tongue
begins to explore my mouth as he begins to explore me, as I realize that I’m in
his arms now. My body ignores the conflict stirring in my mind, and yet he
doesn’t. He fucks one and makes love to the other.
“You’ve taught me everything.” He means it, but I don’t know when that happened.
I don’t when he went from a boy in sneakers with ‘no place special’ to go the
night my son was born--to a hot, successful man who has a million places to be,
but wants to be with me. I don’t know when I taught him to touch me like this. I
don’t know when he learned how to listen to me when I was sure I had nothing to
say.
“Take your time and show me.” I don’t know that we’ve ever been face to face
when this has happened, or maybe I’m just seeing it for the first time. Maybe my
eyes are just fooling me. It’s really dark in here.
“Brian, it’s okay. Let go. Relax.” His eyes look so dark, so sure. “I want you
to hold me. Put your arms around my neck.”
“Just go slow.”
“Am I hurting you?”
“No, I want it to last.”
He kisses me, as he makes me take him, his hand trailing down my face, as he
forces his way inside. The real resistance, both of us know, has nothing to do
with anything physical. The real pleasure, however, gladly stolen from it.
“Don’t worry Brian. I’ll make it last.”
*******************************************************************************************************************
JUSTIN’S POV
Love in an elevator
Livin' it up when I'm goin' down
6:49 pm
Brian looks amazing in his Armani suit. I think I look better. I beat him to the
down button.
“Don’t think you’re gonna blow me in this elevator Sunshine.”
Somehow I feel above that now.
“Don’t flatter yourself. Let’s go.”
“You’re just hungry.” No kidding.
I’ve never stepped off an elevator looking as good as Brian, not to mention
smelling as good. He knows exactly where we’re going. I’ve got it written down
in my pocket.
“I think it’s that one Brian.”
“I know which one it is. I’ve eaten there before.”
“When?”
“Work related.” He puts his arm around my shoulders as we walk inside. It’s
pretty busy. There are a few straight couples ahead of us. We wait about five
minutes. I’m looking around at everything and caught off guard when Brian takes
my hand. It’s our turn. “Kinney. Two. Seven o’clock.”
Kinney. For two. That just gave me chills.
“Right this way, sirs.” Brian motions for me to walk in front of him. I do.
Our table is fairly private, I guess. There are maybe five other tables around
us that are all filled, but we’re kind of in the back. This place has nice
ambiance . There’s a candle on the table, a white tablecloth, and I can see out
into the hotel’s huge lobby. We’re seated in the inner ring of the restaurant.
Beats looking out over the parking deck.
“So, are you having a good time so far?”
“Huh?”
“I said: Are you having a good time so far?” So far?
“Yeah, I’m having a great time.” I undo my napkin and put it in my lap. “It’s so
nice not having to cook for once. Not to mention having a night away from the
kids.” I’m straightening the sugar and artificial sweetener packets. I hate it
when they’re all mixed up and not facing the same direction.
“Those brats get on my fucking nerves, and I am so fucking sick of your chicken
surprise casserole. If you weren’t such a dynamo in bed, I’d have divorced your
ass by now.”
“You signed a pre-nup. You’ll get nothing. You stay for the rim jobs.”
“True. The gardener’s getting really good at those. Have you been spending extra
time with him behind my back?”
“A rim job behind your back? Is that a joke?” He broke first. I win. “Seriously,
there aren’t going to be anymore surprises, are there?”
“Just one.” He’s leaning in towards me with a very serious look on his face. Oh
my god.
“What?”
“I bought you a plane.” Asshole.
“Very funny.” He’s laughing at me.
“I’m not kidding. I did. It’s really nice. It came with these really hot flight
attendants in these really nice D&G uniforms, and when they push the little cart
around, you can get anything you want.” Someone just brought us water.
“Thank you….So they’re basically fellatio boys. You just stole my idea and put
them on a plane.” Busted.
“Well, it’s your plane.”
“When do I get it?”
“Not for a while. It’s on layaway.”
“Having financial problems?”
“Just recently. This guy I’m seeing is a demanding little princess. But what can
I say? I’m just a sucker for his hot little ass and his huge coc—“
“Hi, my name’s Audrey. I’ll be your server this evening. Have you had a chance
to look over the menu?” Not the one on the table. He’s looked at everything
else.
“Hi.” I'm so embarrassed. “We need a few more minutes. Thank you.” I give Brian
the evil eye. “Brian, you saw her coming! Fucking don’t do that again.” I kick
him under the table—hard.
“Fuck. That hurt!” Good.
“This is why we don’t go out. It’s not because you don’t ‘do dates.’ It’s
because you can’t behave yourself. You act like a ten-year-old.”
“It’s my reverse aging process.”
“Read your fucking menu.” He tucks his face behind his menu like my harsh
whisper scares him.
When Audrey returns, Brian is on his best behavior. He lets me order first,
picks out this really nice red wine—I don’t know shit about wine—and barely hits
on the wine steward when he brings it to us to see if it meets with our (yeah
right, Brian’s) approval. I don’t think that guy had any idea that when Brian
told him: “It’s perfect.” –that he was talking about his ass, not the wine. He
better not follow that guy into the bathroom.
“Not everybody likes to be hit on Brian.”
“Sure they do, if you do it right. It’s just flattery. Everyone likes to be
flattered.” That’s Brian’s secret weapon—Flattery. Fuck, it works on me, like a
charm. “It’ll work on you a little later when I charm you right out of that
suit.” See, I was right. Oh, yummy, this is a huge basket of bread. I’m going to
need more butter.
“That’s the only reason you bought me this suit, so you could take it off of
me.” He can flatter; I can flirt. That’s my secret weapon.
“And put it on you. I had a really good time putting it on you too.” Our faces
are almost touching over our salads. One glass of wine down—a piece.
“That’s your kink. Washing me, dressing me.” He just kissed me. Whoa. “And
kissing me when I’ve got a mouthful of salad.”
“You’ve always got a mouthful of something. Sitting across from you when you’re
all dressed-up, fantasizing about what I’m going to do to you later when I get
you back upstairs.”
“Not to mention your whole necktie thing. That’s your biggest kink.” I’m giving
him my evil grin because even though this shirt looks much better without one, I
let him put one on me anyway, just so he could get it out of his system. It’s
hanging right inside the suite on our doorknob right now. He wouldn’t let me
take it off until we were literally walking out the door.
“Don’t tell anybody. That’s our little secret.” You’d think somebody just gave
him another corvette, and he’s just sitting there chomping on lettuce and
daydreaming about neckties.
“That’s not the table leg Brian.”
“No shit Sunshine. Finish your salad.”
“Can I get you gentlemen anything else right now?” I never see her coming.
“Another bottle of wine perhaps?”
“That would be great. Thank you.” That’s Brian’s decision. I’m not paying for
this.
Our dinner arrives, and I'm mostly just grateful to have food in my stomach to
absorb the wine. Plus, I’m just really hungry. Fucking all day takes a lot of
energy, even when you’re young. God, Brian must be exhausted.
“It doesn’t matter where I take you, you always order a rib-eye and a baked
potato.”
“So?” He sounds like my father.
“You would think with all of your upper-class, country club upbringing, you’d
prefer something more exotic once in a while.”
“You sound like my father.”
“Thanks a lot.”
“Like he thought I should prefer Dartmouth over art school. Like I belonged
there.”
“I’m talking about dinner, not about your education. Don’t be dramatic. Have
some more wine. Is your steak cooked to your specifications?” He fills my glass.
“Yes. It’s delicious. I mean, well, he was that way about everything. Food, too.
It’s just a touchy subject with me.” This is really good wine.
“I really like this wine.”
“Good. It’s expensive as shit. So, I’m listening.”
“Well, like, on our birthdays, my parents would always tell me and Molly that we
could go out to eat—anywhere we wanted—you know, as a family.”
“Right.”
“Well, I always wanted to go to McDonald’s.”
“Because you were a kid, and you wanted a Happy Meal. You were probably a happy
little kid who just wanted a happy little meal.”
“Don’t make fun of me.”
“I’m not. I hated McDonald’s. I was terrified of the Hamburgular; it was a whole
different thing. Go on.”
“That’s weird. I almost forgot about him. Okay, so anyway, every year, my
parents would ask me where I wanted to go—“
“And you’d say McDonald’s.”
“Right. And then we’d pile into the car, and my fucking father would drive us
somewhere else. He wouldn’t even say, ‘Justin, we’re going to go to The Blah
Blah Steakhouse’ instead of McDonald’s.’ I’d just be in the car, thinking I was
going to McDonald’s, and then, all of a sudden, we’d be in the parking lot of
another restaurant, and he’d be yelling at me to get out of the car.”
“That’s fucked up.” He refills my glass and nods to Audrey to bring me some more
water. “And more butter too, if you don’t mind, for him. Thank you.” Like she
cares who’s going to eat the butter.
“No shit. So, after a few years of this, I wised up. Once I pitched a holy
fucking fit on the way home, and my mother made my dad go through the drive-thru
and get me whatever I wanted—“
“What did you want?”
“A Big Mac, French fries, and a large Coke. I was up all night—peeing and
bouncing off the walls.”
“That’s how I spend my birthdays.”
“Not for the same reasons.”
“True.”
“And then I just started refusing to go, and I would stay home on my birthdays
and draw, while my family went out to eat.”
“That’s fucking sad Justin.”
“I know. It really is.” It feels sadder than it usually does. Maybe I’m a little
drunk. “Sometimes my mom would go out after they got back, and my dad was
committed to his beer and sports, and get me whatever I wanted and bring it
back. It just didn’t feel the same, though, you know. She finally quit; I think
she could tell I didn’t really want it anymore.”
“I’m sorry I didn’t celebrate your birthday. I didn’t know.”
Shit. “That’s not why I told you that Brian.”
“I know. Your father’s a fucking shit head douche bag.” He might be a little
drunk too.
“So was yours.”
“True, but in a different way. Are you going to eat your asparagus?”
“Yes, but you can have some if you want.” He fucking loves asparagus.
“Your father wasn’t cruel to your mother—at least not in front of you.” He just
took half of my asparagus. I said some.
“No, he wasn’t. Not that I saw. But she wasn’t always happy. I knew that.” I
hope he’s enjoying them. We pause as Audrey returns with water, butter, and
another basket of bread. Brian will talk about cock in front of anyone, but not
about his father. “What did he do to your mother?” He never talks to me about
this stuff. I watch him drain a full glass of wine, refill his glass, and top
mine off.
“The details aren’t important anymore. I think the worst thing was being the
only boy in a house where the rest of your family is being terrorized and not
being able to do anything about it.” If you didn’t know Brian, you’d think that
there was no emotion on his face right now, but I see it. I can feel it. He
looks away.
“He was terrorizing all of you.” He doesn’t respond to that. “But your sister
always seemed like she had a good relationship with him, sort of.”
“That’s not uncommon.”
“And when he died—“ He looks at me again.
“Somebody had to take his place. There’s a villain in every family Justin, just
like a comic book. And if there isn’t one, people create one. Never
underestimate the lengths that someone will go to mold you into who they need
you to be—even people who think they love you, even your family.”
“You’re nothing like your father.” I put my fork down. Even if they think you
are or think that they want you to be.
“You didn’t know him. I’m more like him than you’ll ever know.”
“I’ll never believe that, not in a million years.” He’s looking at me
differently now.
“I hope I never fuck up and show you. Here, finish this.” He empties our second
bottle of wine into my glass.
“You can have the rest of my asparagus. I’m going to have dessert.”
“Okay.” He eats them off of my plate. “That’s not the table leg Justin.”
“I know.”
For a second, I thought the candle on our table was going to go out. Audrey
comes back a few minutes later to offer us dessert. Brian tells her to “bring
him one of everything chocolate.”
“I’ll be back with the dessert menu in a second sir.” She smiles at me, not
Brian, and walks away.
“I think Ashley likes you.”
“Her name is Audrey, you moron. She’s wearing a name tag.”
“I think Audrey has a crush on you. Do you care if I step outside and
smoke?” I’d go with him, but I think he wants to be by himself for a few
minutes.
“I don’t mind. It’ll give me some private time with Ashley.” He squeezes my
shoulder after he stands up, and I watch him walk through the lobby and out the
side door. Audrey returns with my dessert menu and clears everything else off of
the table. I can see Brian outside, and I watch him for a few seconds,
remembering when I would’ve stared at him the entire time he was out there, so
afraid that I was going to miss something—like everything I ever got from him
was either something I stole or something he didn’t want me to have. I don’t
feel like that anymore.
I open the dessert menu and try to figure out what I want, glancing up at the
door again after I decide. He’s gone. The candle on our table finally goes out.
I don’t have anything on me to re-light it. I am out of water, so I chew the
ice.
I jump in my chair when I feel his ice cold fingers on my neck, his cold lips on
my ear. “Did you have a good time with Ashley?”
“You scared the shit out of me.” He laughs at me, and then immediately composes
himself as he sits down.
“Don’t look now, but here comes your girlfriend.”
“Did you decide what you’d like?” Brian is making faces at me and mouthing:
She likes you.
“I think I want this chocolate peanut butter cheesecake. Is it good?” That
is definitely not the table leg.
“Oh, it’s very good sir. I think you’ll really like it.” She turns to
Brian. “Would you like anything for dessert sir?” I grab his foot under the
table and threaten to poke him with my fork.
“Oh, I’m having him.” He takes the dessert menu from me, ever so politely, and
hands it to her. “To go.”
CHAPTER
11.1—DELETED SCENE—ARRIVAL—TED’S POV
Author’s notes: This was the original arrival of Temmett at the hotel a little
before 2:00 pm on Saturday. What you wouldn’t know at this point in the story,
but I will go ahead and tell you is that they are dressed as The Captain and
Tenille. One guess as to who is Tenille. The concept I was going for had
something to do with Shop Around, and it would’ve worked beautifully if I
was writing a television show (ahem) and not fanfic. Spare yourself the trouble
of commenting on my retardedness. It’s been done.
Feel free to comment with errors. I don't burden my betas with these.
TED'S POV
1:47 pm
“Emmett, I told you this was a bad idea.”
“Shut up Teddy and wave to the nice people. Act like a gentleman. You’re dressed
like one.”
“I’m dressed like the last remaining fan of The Love Boat who just
happens to be escorting the most hideous cruise director anyone has every seen.
What the fuck are all these people doing here anyway?”
“Maybe they’re all here to see Brian profess his love to Justin. That
would draw a crowd anywhere.” He gasps. “Oh my god. Do you think that’s it? Do
you think these people know that Brian’s finally gone head-over-heels for
Justin?”
My eyes cannot roll any farther back into my head without getting stuck.
“Em, do these people look like the kind of people who would be overly
thrilled at that type of news? I think it must be some type of church thing.
These people look overwhelmingly celibate.”
“How can you tell?”
“They look like me.” We’re finally at the entrance. “Look, I’m going to go over
and tell these valets that Paul is coming and to be looking for him.”
“Don’t bother, Teddy, there he is.” I hide behind a column as Emmett waves to
Paul. For some reason, watching him harass the valets in his pink dress and
white pumps is just too much for me right now. Oh god, he’s making a spectacle
of himself.
“Excuse me boys, excuse me. This gentleman over here, you see him? He has
to get in here. He has to unload a few things, and then you boys can move his
truck out of the way. I’m going to need that whole busload of church ladies to
go praise Jesus somewhere else for just a minute. Okay? Thank you.” I think he
just gave each of the valets a dollar. “Here’s a little something for your
trouble.” I’m going to make a run for it. “Teddy, get over here and help him. A
good escort never leaves his lady’s side.”
Brian is going to kill me and fire me all in the same day.
CHAPTER
11.2—DELETED SCENE—DESIRE—BRIAN’S POV-NC-17
Author’s notes: This was the original scene that happened right after Temmett
and Paul left the suite after the fashion show. While I like this scene, the
tone was completely WRONG for EAO, and I honestly have no idea what I was
thinking when I wrote. Okay, that’s a lie. I know exactly what I was thinking.
Anyway………….
BRIAN'S POV
3:23 p.m.
“I think that was the fastest and most expensive shopping trip I’ve ever been
on.” Our suite is suddenly empty again of everything, but me and him.
“It’s gonna have to last you for a while.” We are maybe three feet inside our
door when I push him up against the wall, my kiss forceful, my embrace too
tight, my free hand wedged between his legs.
“Uh.” The air escapes from his lungs. My grip on him is so strong that his feet
almost come off the floor. The only images I can see in my head are quick
flashes of my hand undoing his jeans, sliding inside his briefs, and stroking
him over and over again. He hardens under my touch. I half walk him, half carry
him over to the long sofa, giving him an affectionate order in his ear before I
turn him around and bend him over.
“Get them down, Justin.”
He fumbles with his jeans the best he can, and I end up helping him, yanking
them down the rest of the way. The only nice thing about having to stop and
sheath myself is that it gives me time to admire his perfect ass. I reach into
the front pocket of his jeans and pull him up a little to whisper in his ear:
“You’re so lucky you have lube in your jeans.” He braces himself against the
sofa as I line up outside his hole, his feet barely touching the floor as I lift
his hips up a little. He realizes the lube wasn’t for him as I tighten my grip .
He bites his lip and closes his eyes before I’m even inside. I slide my hands
lower and spread him apart.
He cries out in pain when I push my way in. I loosen my grip, letting his feet
touch the floor, the weight of his body increasing the friction between us,
deepening me, quickening my pace. My body lies on top of his, clutching him with
one arm, as I fuck him like this. He continues to jerk underneath me, all of
this happening so fast and so deep. He grunts and moans and begs for it to be
over.
“Brian, hurry, just hurry. Fuck, you’re hurting me.”
Yeah, right. He fucks me for a living. “Be quiet.” His protests makes me
come in a heartbeat, and he knows it.
“I mean it, Brian. Please. I’m going to come.”
“Don’t you dare come on this sofa Justin.”
That was just an evil ploy. I grab his dick hard as I shoot, saving this sofa,
putting him out of his misery. He collapses over the sofa as I pull out.
“You’re such a princess.”
I pull him up and his pants, and he sits on the back of the sofa kissing me, his
pretty little smiling face focused intently on mine.
“I want to fuck in the bedroom.”
That’s always the problem with him: location, location, location.
EVERYTHING AT
ONCE--CHAPTER 11.4—DELETED SCENE—NEGOTIATION--Brian’s POV
Author’s Notes: Chapter 11-Luxury probably has more deleted scenes than any
other chapter. Not sure why that is. This is the actual conversation that Brian
and Lindsay had that was cut in place of the “blow job/hand job” on the bathroom
counter. So, it’s a little daddy!Brian. When the knock on the door occurs,
Temmett are in drag as is referenced in an earlier deleted scene—11.1. Not
important, just confusing if you don’t know.
Justin's off the bed and stuffing himself back into jeans while I talk to
Lindsay. He walks out into the main room, taking the restaurant guide with him.
“What’s up? Is something wrong?”
“I know it’s almost two, but I’ve got a small problem with Gus.”
“What. What’s wrong?” I can hear Gus screaming in the background. “Is he hurt?”
“No. He’s been screaming for the past thirty minutes because I won’t let him
take the kitten to the grocery store. I was hoping maybe you could talk to him.”
“Just tell him ‘no.’”
“That’s not working. Apparently since he took the kitten in the pet store last
night, he’s hell bent that this kitten is going everywhere with us. I’m at my
wits end.”
“Let me talk to him.” I hear her.
“Gus, your Daddy’s on the phone. He wants to talk to you.” He takes a breath,
stops screaming for a minute. “Daddy?”
“What’s the problem? Why are you screaming at your mom?”
“She says Twink can’t go to the store, and she can.”
“No, she can’t Gus. Not to the grocery store.”
“Yes, she can Daddy. Mr. Justin said she can.”
“No, Mr. Justin did not say that.” Oh my god, I’m calling him ‘Mr. Justin’ now,
but he didn’t hear me because it’s two o’clock and there’s a knock at the door.
Shit. “Gus, listen to me.”
“Brian, are you expecting somebody?” He’s walking to the door, and he just
opened it. Shit.
“Gus, I’ll call you back in just a minute. Let me speak to Mommy.” I wait.
“Lindsay?”
“Yeah?”
“Brian, can you come here please?” Crap.
“I’ve got to call you back in a minute. Just give me five minutes, and I’ll call
you back.” I walk into the main room and bust out laughing. Justin is standing
in the doorway of our suite blocking the entrance for Ted and Emmett. It’s quite
a sight and not the sight I was expecting.
“Who is it Justin?” I can’t stop grinning. I’m not quite sure what they’re up
to.
“Well it looks like Mr. and Mrs. Howell and their luggage.” He’s trying to see
behind them, but Emmett, Mrs. Howell rather, is doing is best to block his view.
Ted just looks humiliated. I’m sure this wasn’t his idea.
“Aren’t you going to let them in?” I pull him away from the doorway.
“Thank you dahling. It’s rude to keep a lady waiting.” Emmett waltzes into the
room with Ted in tow and Paul bringing up the rear with Justin’s gift. Justin
looks thoroughly perplexed.
“Brian, what the fuck is going on?” I look at his face and remember that I have
to call Gus back, so I decide he’s probably had enough surprises for one day.
“Boys, if you’ll excuse us for a few minutes. We have to take care of some
family business. Paul, go ahead and set up. And, you two, do whatever the hell
it is that you’re doing.” I take Justin’s hand and pull him into the bedroom and
close the door. He sits beside me on the bed. “Before we do anything, I’ve got
to call Gus back.”
“Why?”
“He’s freaking out. He thinks that he can take that cat anywhere because he
could take it in that pet store last night. He’s been throwing a fucking fit."
“Uh-oh.”
“I hung up on him when the shipwreck showed up at the door.” I call Lindsay
back. “Let me talk to Gus.”
“He kind of wants to talk to Justin.” Whateverthefuck he wants.
“He wants to talk to you.” I hand Justin the phone. He looks surprised.
“He does? Gus?”
“Mr. Justin?”
“What’s wrong?”
“Twink wants to go to the grocery store.” Justin smiles. I can see his brain
working. It’s see-through like that.
“No, she doesn’t. Kittens only want to go the store where the other animals are.
She wants to stay home and take a nap while you go to the grocery store with
your mom. She needs a lot of sleep. She’s just a baby.”
“I made a bed for her.”
“That was very nice of you. She can sleep in it while you go to the store, and
you can play with her when you get back.”
“Can you come over, Mr. Justin, and play with us?”
“Not today Gus, but I’ll see you tomorrow night at dinner. Twink has to stay
home then, too, though. She only goes to the pet store and the doctor.
Otherwise, she stays home.” I seriously don’t know where he hides his ovaries.
“Because she’s a baby.”
“A baby kitten.”
“Yeah, she’s a baby kitten. We gotta go to the store, Mr. Justin. Bye.”
Lindsay pops back on the phone; Justin’s face changes. “You’re welcome Linds. I
hope that helps. He sounds like he calmed down. Yeah, we’ll see you tomorrow.”
He flips my phone closed and hands it back to me.
“Why are you so much better at that than I am?” It’s a dumb question really.
“Because I’m a lot closer in age to Gus than I am to you?” I punch him in the
stomach. “I’m just kidding. Will you please tell me what the fuck is going on
out there?”
“Would you believe me if I told you that I’m not entirely sure?”
“No.” He inches toward me on the bed. Ted, Emmett, and Paul are being very
patient out there. “Tell me now, Brian.”
CHAPTER
11.5—DELETED SCENE—UNDERSTOOD--JUSTIN’S POV—NC-17
Author’s Notes—The following is another deleted scene from Chapter 11-Luxury.
There’s nothing particularly wrong with scene; it was deleted because there were
other scenes that I wrote that I liked better and because (as I’ll explain more
when I’m done with EAO), Justin’s POV is very different for me to write than
Brian’s. This scene opens in the bedroom of the suite at the hotel. The fashion
show has ended. Keep in mind that Brian has had a conversation with Daphne
earlier that same day about Justin that Justin is unaware of. Justin is
staring out the window of their bedroom when the scene opens. It’s starting to
get dark outside. Brian is the first to speak.
JUSTIN’S POV
I’m standing at the window in the bedroom, closing the curtains, when Brian
comes up behind me.
“We really do have to pick a restaurant.”
“Okay.” It’s the least I can do after he’s done all this for me. I flip through
the pages of the leather bound menu portfolio not really caring where we go.
“How ‘bout this one? They seem to have a little bit of everything.”
“Okay.” He takes the book from me and goes over to the nightstand. I listen to
him as he calls them, makes the reservation. “Justin, what time do you want to
eat?”
“Oh, seven? Seven is fine with me.”
“Seven o’clock. Kinney. For two. Thank you.” Kinney. For two. That gave me
chills. I fold my arms around me as he hangs up the phone and places the
restaurant guide back on the dresser. “It’s all set.”
I walk back over to the window to make sure that the curtains are closed all the
way or maybe just to collect my thoughts for a minute and give my hands
something to do. He’s behind me again, his arms around my waist.
“Are you that worried about the Christian coalition peeking in our window?”
“It’s starting to get dark. Anybody can see in.”
“I can turn the lamp off, if you want.” The only lamp that’s on in our bedroom
is the tiny one on the nightstand. The lights are still on in the rest of the
suite.
“Turn it off.”
He leans back without letting go of me and turns it off. Our room is partially
lit with the light coming in from the other room, but it’s mostly dark now. I
like it like this.
“Nobody can see you now but me, okay?” I turn around, and he draws my arms up
and around his neck while I kiss him. I push him into the large wing-back chair
by the window, straddling his lap. I sit back on his legs and start unbuttoning
his shirt, his hands resting on my thighs. He questions me. “What are you
doing?”
“What does it look like I’m doing?”
He teases me. “It’s dark in here. I can’t tell.”
“Well then, I’ll guess you’ll just have to feel your way. Lean forward.” His
shirt is off, his t-shirt, too, and for once, he doesn’t bitch at me that his
clothes are on the floor.
“I love this sweater on you, Sunshine, but it’s a bitch to get off.” I always
have to help him; the neck is too tight.
“Ah, thank god. I’ve wanted to be next to your body all day.” I’ve wanted to
feel him against me all warm like this for hours. I can feel him underneath me,
unbuttoning his jeans, and I want to do that. “Stop it Brian. Let me.”
“Hurry up.”
I climb off of him and kick my jeans off before I unzip his and slide my hand
inside his underwear. He’s so hard. He lifts his hips up, encouraging me to move
things along. His pants are gone and I’m back between his legs, taking him in my
mouth. My hands hold his legs apart.
“Fuck, Justin.” He’s pulling my hair. I’m not going to let him come like this,
but I’ll let him think I am. That’s always fun. His moaning gets more desperate.
Time to stop. “Ah fuck.”
“Where’s everything?”
“Nightstand. Fuck.”
I hand him the lube while I unwrap the condom and slide it on him. He tucks it
beside him in the chair and pulls me to him. He has an odd look on his face.
“What?” I straddle him again. His breathing has calmed down.
“There’s no rush. Slow down.” His fingers intertwine with my hair as he pulls me
down to kiss me. I let him take me. “I like having you on top of me like this.
You are so fucking hot, Justin.” He leans me back on his legs and wedges the
lube out. I watch him coat his fingers. “Come here.” He pulls my face to his
again and kisses me, his hand beneath my raised ass now. “I want it slow this
time. I want you ready.”
“So do I.” I breathe his cologne as I bury my face in his neck, feeling his hand
on the back of my neck as he holds me, his fingers inside me. “I love this,
Brian.”
“I know you do. I know what you like.” My dick flops against him as I fuck his
hand. I want to throw my head back, but he won’t let me. He’s got my head in a
vice grip as he whispers in my ear. “This is only the appetizer. Not the main
course.”
“I know, I know.” He’s always telling me that.
“That’s enough.” He pulls out. “There’s always desert, Sunshine.” I swat at his
chest as position myself over him, this warm, wonderful feeling coming over me
as I know it’s about to start. I tighten my hold on the back of the chair as he
guides me down his cock.
“Oh fuck, Brian. Oh fuck.” No matter how much he prepares me, it always hurts a
little, especially like this, but in a good way.
In such a fucking good way.
“Suck it up. You’ve got a long way to go.” I grin at him. He’s watching this,
watching his cock slowly disappear inside me. I start to stroke myself. “I’ll do
that for you. You concentrate on sitting on my lap.” He pushes me down a little,
and I feel myself open up. I moan.
That felt good.
“Almost there.” He nudges me a little harder this time, and I flinch right
before everything feels beautiful. He sits back a little, just looking at me,
stroking me, his hand hanging off my arm. “Take your time.”
And I do, or I guess we do. I wonder what we must look like to other people
sitting in this chair making love like this, if all of these people in this
hotel today would ever understand what goes on between Brian and me. How the two
of us doing this, with no words passing between us now, probably feel more for
each other than some people ever feel for anyone in their entire lives. I wonder
why I even think about these things when we’re fucking, and why I can’t just
think about the fucking.
He’s looking at me, and he knows I’m thinking. He knows my mind is wandering.
He’ll fix that. He’ll smile at me or kiss me or touch me in some way that I’m
not expecting, some way that’ll bring my focus back to him, to this, and just to
this. He always does.
But for some reason, right now, he doesn’t. He just puts his hand on the back of
my neck and looks at me as we do this in silence, as it gets darker outside, and
a little darker in here, as I try to think of a good reason why I spent four
years convincing him that he loved me, so that I could turn around and leave
him.
“Brian, I can’t do this.”
“You’re doing fine.”
“I’m serious, Brian. I can’t do this.”
“So am I. You’re doing fine. Take your time.” He won’t let me stop. Everything
just keeps going. It ends like it always does, with me exhausted in his arms,
and him telling me how wonderful it was. I feel him reach for his t-shirt to
clean up the mess between us. I rise up a little so he can pull out and then lie
back against him. I don’t feel like getting up yet. My head is nestled in his
shoulder.
“Justin?”
“What?”
“I want you to know that I don’t think a new suit is going to fix everything,
okay?”
He knows.
Author’s Notes: I didn’t want to say this in the beginning, but this scene
was also deleted because the emotions moved to fast, revealed too much too soon.
Sometimes when writing first person POV, I have to switch settings or reign in
my characters or decree that there will be ‘no more fucking in the chair by the
window’ to slow the emotion down because if not, your characters will reveal too
much too soon. They’ll tell your whole story in own paragraph. See, that’s the
kind of gal I am. I blame it all on my characters, and they’re not even mine…..
See how that works?
Chapter 12
Justin's POV
When I get you all alone
I’m gonna take off all your clothes
Ain’t nobody gonna interrupt my game
I don’t think I’ve done this since I was eight or nine—walk along the edge of a
fountain. It’s a lot more fun when you’re drunk. I mean tipsy. I’m not really
drunk. I’m tipsy. And this fountain in the middle of the lobby is
gargantuan. And loud. Loud and gargantuan. Gargantuan. G-A-R-G-A-N-T-U-A-N.
Gargantuan.
“Don’t fall.” He sneaks up behind me. It’s about time he got over here. Took him
forever to pay the check.
“You scared me. You just made me throw my last quarter in there.”
“And a condom.”
“Whoops.” Shit.
“What did you wish for?” You don’t wish on a condom. Idiot.
“I’m not going to tell you.” When I stand on the edge like this, I’m almost as
tall as Brian. He reaches into his pocket, pulls out a bunch of change and
throws all of it into the fountain all at once.
“Okay, I’ll go first. I’ll tell you what my wish was.”
“That was a pretty expensive wish.” That was at least three dollars in change,
maybe more.
“I wished for peace.” Bullshit.
“World peace?”
“A piece of ass. And it was very expensive…..it was yours.” Flattery. I
have the stupidest grin on my face. It’s making him sooooo happy. “So now, it’s
your turn. Tell me what you wished for.”
“I told you ‘no.’”
“Okay. Then I’m going to guess.” His left foot joins my feet on the edge of the
fountain as he pulls me tightly against him. He’s hard, and he wants me to know
it. I push back a little. I can’t help myself. I have no self-control when he
does that. His fingers are on the bridge of his nose. “Okay, I’ve got to
think…….what would you wish for?”
I lay my head back against his shoulder, my hands shoved in my pockets. Droplets
of water sprinkle all over my face. Feels tingly.
“Hurry up.”
“Why?”
“Because everybody in this lobby is staring at us. You’re embarrassing me.”
“Fuck them.” He clutches me tighter, pushes against me. I don’t even think he
thinks about it. He just does it. “Okay, I’ve got it. You wished that I would
stop embarrassing you in front of all these god-fearing Christian folk.”
Like it would matter. Like he’d stop. Plus, I can’t lie.
“No.”
“Shit. Okay, okay, let me think.” He taps his foot on the side of the fountain
next to my feet. There are water droplets all over our shoes, my brand new
shoes. I love my shoes. “Can I have a hint?”
“It’ll cost you.”
“I have spent a fucking fortune on you in the last few hours. I’ve earned a free
hint.” True.
“Okay, you’re right. One hint.” His face is right next to mine on my shoulder.
“Go on.”
“It’s something I want from you.” Now I’m hard.
He’s licking his lips. I can hear it in my ear. That’s all I can hear now,
rushing water and him, breathing in my ear. “Hmmmmmm. Hmmmmm. Hmmmmmm.” I wish
he would quit that. “Let me see.” He’s drumming his fingers on my stomach. “Is
it something I have to buy?”
“I told you--one hint.”
“We’re going to be standing here for a loooooooooooong time.”
“No, it’s not something you buy.” I'm so easy when I’m tipsy.
“Okay. I’m going to figure this out.” He just unbuttoned my shirt and slid his
hand inside it. Thank god my jacket’s buttoned.
“You won’t guess it.” He’ll run out of patience first. He has no patience when
he’s horny.
“Okay, how ‘bout this? How about we compromise?” He turns me around so that I’m
facing him, his arms around me, outside my jacket. We’re almost eye to eye. I
fling my arms around his neck.
“How about if I take you upstairs…and get you out of your very…
beautiful… clothes… that you look so very… beautiful… in…and I let you
tell me… every little thing that you want… while you sit on my very
hard la-p?”
Who could turn down an offer like that?
I moan into his kiss, although I doubt he can hear me over the water. I can’t
feel my knees when he talks to me like this. If I fall into this fountain, he’s
going with me.
He lifts my chin. “I can’t kiss you when you put your head down.”
“You’re embarrassing me again.” I can feel it which means everybody can see it.
“I know. You’re blushing.” His tongue is in my ear. “I must have gotten
something right.”
“You weren’t even close.” My head is on his shoulder. This way I don’t have to
look at him.
“You don’t want to go upstairs and sit on my lap?” That’s a hard question
to answer. It’s a trick question, a typical Kinney move, accompanied by
excessive groping.
“Yes…”
“But…” He will stand here all night and fondle me until I answer him.
“That’s not all I want.”
He lifts me off the fountain and onto the floor, resuming his position of power.
He knows what I mean, and I know he knows. His voice gets a little more
seductive as he stands here with his arms around me, his forehead on mine. I
have to look at him now. His eyes are like magnets.
“I know what you want.” I’m glad he’s holding me up. Nothing else is. “You told
me this morning right before the pancakes and the sausage.” He can tell that he
got it right, that I’m happy. “See I listen. I didn’t forget.”
“I know. You just prefer me in a debilitating state of arousal.” He grins at me,
eyebrow and all.
“I’d prefer you in the state of Pennsylvania.”
Me too. “Can we not talk about that right now?” He feels the change in my body.
“Can we just go upstairs?” I feel it in his.
His voice softens. “Yeah.”
We leave the roaring water behind.
****************************************************
Is love so fragile and the heart so hollow
shatter with words impossible to follow
“I’ll go upstairs and get them for you if you want.”
“No, it’s fine. Just give me yours.” I don’t mind Brian’s cigarettes once in a
while. “I need your lighter too.”
“Do you want me to come with you? I’ll come with you.”
“No. I’m fine. I’m just going out that door.” It’s just the parking lot. Jesus.
“Then I’m going up front to get my car key. I’ll meet you out there in a
second.”
“Fine.” Stop hovering.
I need to smoke before we go upstairs. It’s pretty fucking cold out here. Sobers
you up. I’m surprised I’m the only one out here; there are a shit load of people
in this hotel tonight. It’s not even that late. After a few puffs, I don’t even
need this cigarette as badly as I thought I did. I’ll just go find him.
Or not.
I can’t get back in. Door’s locked. Both of them.
Shit.
And there’s no one in this hallway. Great. Now I have to walk all the way around
this entire place to the front door.
The front lobby is busy, but no sign of Brian. He’s not at the fountain. He’ll
find me. I’ll just go back the way we were going. This place is one big circle.
There are at least five weddings receptions going on here tonight, some business
function, and I think a bachelorette party. Some door just swung open, and I
swear I saw strippers in there. I wonder if the bible people saw that.
It’s really odd to see how different people’s reception’s are. Some are so
elegant and others are so tacky—to each their own, I guess. I stop outside the
most elegant one to wait for Brian. He should be able to see me here. It’s
really nice—formal, black tie, pretty good band. Some little girl just slid
across the floor in her black shoes and fell on her ass. She’s screaming. Kind
of late for a kid that young to be at reception like this. There’s this really
beautiful portrait of the bride just inside the doorway. I can almost read the
artist’s name from where I am. I don’t want to make it obvious that I’m lurking
outside their party. Some woman is setting up all kinds of stuff on this table
by the door. Party favors. I didn’t know they gave out party favors at a
wedding. Ha. I can just imagine what kind of favors we’d give out if we got
married. “Milk chocolate dicks on a stick. They come in your mouth—not in your
han—“
“Don’t disappear on me like that.” I knew he’d find me.
“I got locked out.”
“No shit. So did I. I went out there to meet you and couldn’t get back in. That
bitch at the front desk---.”
“What’d you go and do that for? They just work here.” He knows I can’t stand it
when he goes off on people in the service industry. I mean, hello, I am one. Was
one.
“Because they should put a fucking sign up if those doors are going to
automatically lock at a certain time.” He was really worried about me. He just
took it out on her.
“Well, you shouldn’t yell at someone who has no control over that. That’s shitty
Brian.” We were separated for like what? Seven? Eight minutes?
“Why are you standing here anyway? Let’s go.” He pulls my arm. I pull back.
“I’m just watching this wedding reception. It’s really classy. Plus, there’s
this really beautiful portrait right there, and I’m trying to see who painted
it. I just don’t want to appear obvious.” He’s standing behind me with his hand
on my shoulder now, calming down.
“I’ll go look.”
“No. I’m just waiting a second ‘til that woman finishes putting out all
of those party favors. She’s almost done with those little chocolate things.”
“What the fuck are they?”
“How should I know? Don’t talk so loud.” His arms are wrapped around my
shoulders now, but not like at the fountain, just in a nice way. Thank god.
“Their names are Casey and Kelly? Which one’s which?”
“Kelly’s the bride, I think. Was that what we looked like when we danced?” My
hands are hanging off of his arms. I like it when he holds me like this.
“Casey’s a dog’s name. Like what? What do you mean?”
“Like that. The way those people are dancing—all formal and everything.”
Sometimes he’s dense.
“No, we didn’t look like robots with bad hair and no fashion sense.”
“Don’t be a smart ass.”
“I’m being serious. We didn’t look like that. Plus, we had the whole floor to
ourselves.”
“What did we look like?”
I guess he’s thinking about it.
“We looked like two people fucking with their clothes on.”
“Brian.”
“We did. We moved like we were……making love…..except for the part where I spun
you around and around. You were quite the tiny dancer.”
I tilt my head back, looking up at him. “Yeah, we don’t do that spinning thing
when we fuck anymore.”
“Yeah, not since you hit the wall that time. That kind of took the fun out of
it.” He laughs, resting his chin back on the top of my head.
“Why did we have the floor to ourselves? No one else wanted to dance with us?” I
know why, logically, I guess. There are parts of the story that I feel like I
know, but sometimes I just like his version better.
“No, because they were spellbound. They couldn’t take their eyes off of us. They
couldn’t have moved if they wanted to.” He kisses the top of my head. “She’s
done. Go look.” He lets go of me.
I only have to take about two steps inside to peek at the painting.
It only took one to have the door slammed shut in my face by Party Bitch.
“Excuse me. This is a private affair for invited guests.”
I don’t think anyone has ever looked at us with more disgust—at least, not
anyone that I can remember.
“Fucking bitch!” As loud as he said that, she probably heard it.
“Forget it, Brian. Let’s go upstairs.”
**************************
the Cuervo Gold
the fine Colombian
Make tonight a wonderful thing
His arm is tight around me as we walk away. I lean against him as we leave to go
upstairs, all that wine making me a little tired. He stops in front of a space
adjacent to one of many receptions going on here tonight and opens the door for
me. “Go on in.”
“Why?”
“Just go in.”
“Are there people in here? Is someone going to jump out at me and yell
‘SURPRISE!’” Seriously, I’ve had enough surprises.
“No. It’s empty. Go.” He pushes me inside. It’s a huge room, like a ballroom, I
guess, with a lot of tables and chairs pushed up against the walls. There’s a
piano toward the front, and a little stage in the back. He finds the dimmer
switch and brings up the lights just a little so it’s not pitch black.
“Why are we in here?” Everything echoes in here.
“Why are you whispering? Listen.” You can hear the band. He walks over to the
far side of the room closest to the wall. The band is playing right on the other
side. “Come here.” I walk over to where he’s standing. He takes me in his arms.
“I’ve been trying to get you in here for a good thirty minutes.”
“You have?”
“Yeah.” He smiles this very small smile at me. “But you wanted to wish for
things, get locked out, look at a painting, drive me up a wall…your usual
routine.” He kisses me, softly, sweetly.
“You wanted to fuck in here?” I have this image in my head of him running around
scoping out places for us to fuck besides our room. He kind of laughs at me and
shakes his head.
“No.” His hand is on the back of my head. I lay my head against his chest.
I don’t recognize this song, and I’m about to ask him what it is when I realize
that it doesn’t even matter. We have the floor to ourselves.
Somehow I know we always will.
“I don’t think my feet work like this anymore.”
“Don’t think about your feet Justin.” I close my eyes, his jacket, his heartbeat
against my face. Beats and measures. Stops and starts.
Sway.
“Brian?” I don’t think I’m moving much at all. I can’t tell.
“Hmm?” His lips are in my hair.
“It’s not working. If I stop thinking about my feet, I start thinking about
everything else.”
“Then just think about mine.” The floor seems to shift underneath our feet,
doing the work for us, so that we can stand still. He feels familiar, like what
you’ve always wanted, and strong. Smells like the promise of something you knew
you had to have.
“Brian, is this what it was like?” He takes his time with my question. The song
playing out, his arms beginning to loosen. I feel his warm breath in my face.
He answers me before he kisses me. “Yeah. This is exactly what it was like.”
“Then this is how I’ll always remember it.”
**************************
don’t stand so close to me
“It was Hey Nineteen."
“What was hey nineteen?” There are about fourteen hundred people in this
elevator.
“The song we were dancing to. It was Hey Nineteen by Steely Dan. I just
figured it out. That would’ve bugged the shit out of me all night.” He should
have listened to me and waited for the next one, but instead he bolted for this
one, along with everyone else in the entire hotel.
“I didn’t know what it was. Didn’t really matter.” I want to tell him that I
didn’t even need any music--at all--but later, not in front of this
crowd—grandmothers, a crying baby, a few preachers, and a drunk girl with the
hiccups. Most of them empty out by the fourteenth floor anyway, where we make
our switch into the “rich people’s elevator.” That’s what I call it now—to
myself. Sometimes it’s kind of crazy when you switch because of the timing. If
all of the lower elevators arrive at the same time, you end up with this maze of
people trying to figure out which way to go—kind of like a subway system—only
heated. Everyone ends up in the right place; it’s like a mad game of musical
chairs for about fifteen seconds.
That’s exactly what it is right now. I’m still holding his hand as we weave our
way to the one we want. His choice again. Our hands disconnect as I step forward
to press ‘28’ and look behind me out of courtesy to see if anyone else needs
another floor.
Fuck that.
Party Bitch.
Smooth move Brian. Next time, I pick the elevator. But I’m dressed like a
gentleman, so I’ll act like one. Plus, she’s outnumbered. It’s only us and her.
Too bad Party Bitch.
“What floor?” I give her my strained smile. Brian has just clued in.
“26.” She clutches her purse. Like I want your purse bitch. I press her button
and go back and stand beside Brian on the other side of the elevator. She’s
facing the front. We’re clear on the other side. Brian’s leaning against the
back wall facing forward; I’m leaning against the side wall facing her, but I’m
not staring at her. I’m looking at Brian.
He’s staring at her, with his polite contempt, then looking at me. We’ve got a
long way to go with Party Bitch, only just reaching sixteen now.
I watch him, watch her, not watching us. Her eyes are super-glued to the numbers
lighting up one by one. I’m so busy watching her that I jump just a little when
Brian leans over and kisses me. He doesn’t do it in his usual way. It’s
surprisingly chaste--kind of like the way I kiss my mother. I think he was going
for a sound effect. She puts her purse on her shoulder and smoothes her dress
with her hands a couple of times. Eighteen.
Brian leans back against the wall, a very thoughtful look on his face, and then
asks me in all seriousness, “You douched, right?”
She’s getting off at twenty now.
Change of plans, I guess. I can’t say anything because I’ll either kill him or
bust out laughing. So, instead, I just look straight ahead and hold up two
fingers. He nods.
“Well, it’s a good thing because the last guy they sent me didn’t, and I refused
to pay him.” She’ll probably report us to hotel management. She doesn’t even
wait for the doors to open all the way; she just worms her way out. “Have a nice
evening.”
I'm always proud of him for the strangest reasons. “You’re unbelievable Brian.”
“It’s true. I am. Oh.” He reaches into his pocket as the elevator starts moving
again. “Here’s the name of that artist.” He hands me a slip of paper.
“When did you get this?”
“When you thought I was taking a leak.” He grins at me. “That bitch hates my
fucking guts.” He laughs. “Here, I stole one of these too.” He hands me a
chocolate wedding-thing on a stick. “They suck. I already ate mine.” I unwrap my
stolen Party Bitch wedding favor.
“Oh my god, they do suck. This is the worst chocolate I’ve ever tasted.” I make
a horrible face. We’re definitely not having this crap at our never-wedding.
Emmett’s stuff is a million times better than this.
“Don’t make that ugly face. It clashes with your ensemble. I’m still picturing
you as my fairy princess.” He taps on his watch. “And it’s not midnight. I get
you at least until midnight.”
“Oh, I’d say, you’re paid up for a good twenty-four hours, at least, if not
more.”
Be careful what you wish for because you just might get it.
He fucked me in the elevator.
CHAPTER
12.1—DELETED SCENE—INVITATION—JUSTIN’S POV
Author’s notes—I think my favorite scene in EAO is the dinner scene in the
hotel. Every once in a while you write a scene that just flows out of you like
melted butter. (That was not meant to be a dinner pun.) The scenes that came
after it were almost as fun to write. Brian and Justin were enjoying each other,
they’d been drinking a little, they were looking forward to the evening the rest
of the evening. As a result, Chapters 11—Luxury and 12-Privilege always make me
v.v. happy when I re-read them. The following scenes were deleted from
12-Privilege because they just weren’t needed, but I really liked them. We just
don’t get to see enough of this on the show, IMHO. This scene also introduces
John, the valet, Brian’s childhood friend, to Justin in a different way. The
scene starts right after Party Bitch has slammed the door in Justin’s face when
he tried to get a look at the painting at the wedding reception.
JUSTIN’S POV
***********************
He takes my hand as we walk down the long hallway toward the elevators, past
several other functions that are going on here tonight. He looks at me to see if
I’m upset, I guess.
“Really, I’m okay. Don’t worry about it.”
“If it makes you feel any better, all of those people will be drunk as shit in
about forty-five minutes and doing the Macarena. Just picture that in your
head.”
“And the Electric Slide. That’s always a huge cluster fuck.” The only place that
ever works even halfway well is ‘over thirty night’ at Babylon. The one night
when Brian always stays home. I go to exploit my youth, for like five
minutes; otherwise I end up as Ted’s arm candy.
“See, you feel better already.” He squeezes my hand. “And The Hustle, which no
one remembers how to do.”
“You do.” It’s the only dance he can do.
“I do not.”
“The fuck you don’t. Hey, wait, Brian. That guy just waved to you.” I pull him
back a few steps.
“What guy?”
“That guy, right there, playing bass.” He nods back. “Who’s that?” He looks
familiar.
“John. He works here. He plays in a pick up band on the weekends. His gig must
be here tonight.” He looks around for a sign or something. “Here it is: ‘The
Intangibles.’ That’s the name of the band he plays with.”
“He looks familiar.” I keep staring at him.
“He parked the car today. That’s why.” Oh. I didn’t recognize him out of
uniform.
“Is he?”
“No. He’s a childhood friend actually. We grew up on the same street. I knew him
before I knew Mikey. He’s married—well, they just separated—with two girls, I
think.”
“Oh.”
“That’s probably why he’s playing again. Child support.”
“Shit.”
“Yep.” He slides his hand back in mine, tugs on it a little. “Are you ready to
go upstairs?”
“Yeah. What song are they playing? I know it, but I can’t think of it.” This
place is cool. It’s a restaurant with a nice bar and a small dance floor. We
should’ve eaten here. Oh well.
“Hang on. No we can't dance together, we can't talk at all,” he hums,
“slide on down. It’s Steely Dan. Hey Nineteen. I had to think for a
minute.” I think that’s the first time I’ve ever heard him sing.
“We should’ve eaten here. This place is a little more hip you know, more our
style.”
“We can go in for a few minutes if you want. Sit at the bar.”
“No. I know you want to go upstairs.” I do too. This has been really fun though.
I’ve had so much fun today, except for that Party Bitch.
“Well, you can stand here for a second and listen. I’ve got to piss.” There’s a
restroom right around the corner.
“Okay.” John is a really good bass player, and their band is actually very good.
There are these three women at the end of the bar that keep looking at me. Every
time they do, I look at my shoes. A waiter approaches me, skillfully blocking my
view of the women, or, I guess, their view of me.
“The three ladies at the end of the bar would like to buy you a drink—you and
your friend. What’ll it be?”
How many times can you be embarrassed in one night?
“Oh no. I’m sorry. I’m not staying. I’m just waiting for someone.” This guy’s
good. He knows how to block so nobody sees any rejection.
“Hey, it’s just a free drink. Don’t hurt their feelings. Just accept it.”
I lean in to him a little. He’s about my age. Luke. Hot as hell. “It’s just that
I’m not interested, if you know what I mean.” He nods.
“Trust me. They don’t care. They’re drunk.” I laugh. It breaks the tension.
“I can’t. I can’t stay. Please thank them for me. I appreciate it.”
“Whatever you say.” He turns around and heads back in their direction. I can see
him talking to them. “Hey, I tried. Tough sell.”
“Ready?” Brian scares the shit out of me again. “What was that about?” His eyes
followed the waiter too, naturally.
“Those women at the end of the bar wanted to buy me a drink. Me and you."
“That was sweet.” He waves to them as he puts his arm around me. “Every time I
leave you unattended, you get swarmed by pretty girls.”
“Shut up. I said ‘no.’”
“What would you do a rude thing like that for?” I had about fourteen good
reasons a minute ago. He scans the bar the spots the women instantly and smiles
at them. “You’re going to work in Hollywood, Sunshine. You’ve got to learn how
to schmooze. Come on.” Oh shit. I should have kept my mouth shut.
I never thought in a million years that I would be standing in a hotel bar
tonight with Brian in a brand new D&G suit flirting with three beautiful women.
Okay, well, he’s flirting with them. I’m just standing here with my hands in my
pockets. I really like the pockets in these pants.
“Which one of you beautiful ladies was trying to buy my boyfriend a drink?” They
collapse into a fit of giggles. They are drunk.
“See, I told you Tricia. No straight man dresses that well.” More
giggling. I blush.
“It was me.” The brunette raises her hand. She’s the “Brian” of the group. You
can tell. She’s striking. “I knew it. I could tell the minute I saw you two.
You’re both fucking gorgeous. Pardon my French.” She slides a fresh cigarette
out and waits for Brian to light it. She’s not shy. It’s fascinating to watch
him like this—behaving like this when it’s not just an immediate shortcut to
physical gratification. It reminds me of watching him at Vanguard, where he
wasn’t on his own turf, only this isn’t watered-down for the workplace.
The red-head, the closest to Brian, points to the striking brunette with the
freshly-lit cigarette. “Her name’s Molly. My name’s ‘Anything You Want It To
Be.’” She’s the drunkest of them all and leaning all over him. “God, you smell
good.” It’s pretty funny.
“Well, just to show you lovely young ladies what a good sport I am, I’m going to
order you another round of whatever it is you’re having, so I can take my
beautiful boyfriend upstairs. It’s way past his bedtime.” He winks at me. I
smile and roll my eyes. “Are the three of you staying in this hotel tonight?”
Who gives a shit?
“She is.” The red-head points to Molly. “She’s here on business. But we’re not,
unless we get luck-y.” Brian nods at them.
“Well, it was a pleasure to meet you girls. Enjoy the rest of your evening.”
They wave good-bye to us as Brian motions to Luke. “Order them another round on
2821, and be sure that the two that are not staying here get home in a cab.
Charge it to me if you have to.”
“Absolutely sir.”
“That was awfully decent of you Brian.”
I can hear Luke asking the girls what they want. One of them said, ”A man
like that.” I don’t know which one of us they’re talking about.
Yeah, right.
“Those women have very good taste. We need to keep people like that alive, so
they can breed.”
Brian will always show you he loves you, you just have to be paying very close
attention.
CHAPTER 13--INTIMACY—Brian’s POV
Tonight you're mine completely
“I need you to hop down from there for a minute.” His eyes are bloodshot. He
loves this bathroom counter.
“Why?” He’s flicking his ashes in the sink. This is a non-smoking suite. “I’m
not putting this cigarette out.”
“I didn’t ask you to. Hop down for a minute.” He figured out how to dim the
lights in here. I didn’t even know you could do that.
“Why?”
“Because I need to check your panties.” He slaps my hand when I reach for his
pants, but at least he’s laughing now. And smiling. Finally, a smile.
“What the fuck? Cut that out.” Don’t wipe your nose on the sleeve of that
jacket. That’s an eight hundred dollar Kleenex.
“I’m pretty sure the condom’s in the elevator…….or your ass. I’m hoping for the
latter.” He’s not going to budge. He’s been sitting on this counter, leaning
against the mirror, one knee up, one knee down, smoking and crying for ten
minutes. God, he’s pretty. Ah, laughing and crying at the same time now. Even
prettier.
“I told you I didn’t want any more surprises.” I’m taking off his shoes. “What
are you doing?”
“Taking off your shoes. If I swear on every single bible in this hotel right now
that I completely forgot about it, will you believe me? Because I swear to you,
I forgot.” And his socks, might as well. “This is why I don’t do romance. I’m
not very good at it.” Zero for two now if you want to get technical about it.
“I’m much better at seduction.”
The cigarette’s in the sink now. He’s looking at me with red blue eyes. “Well,
we all have our strengths and weaknesses. Guess we know what mine is.” He looks
up at me as I stand between his legs, my arms around him again, finally.
“Too much red wine?” He laughs at me as he drains the vodka tonic I made for
him, sitting the glass back down on the counter beside him.
“Yeah.” It comes out softly, quietly. “Thanks for putting it away Brian. I love
it, just not tonight.” He slides his right hand around my neck, still cold from
being around the glass, and pulls me down a little. His kiss tastes like
everything.
There’s only one closet in this suite that I could get his brand new luggage to
fit in. I guess the staff put it in here while we were having dinner. I
completely forgot about it. It was being monogrammed. It’s just like mine, only
a few years newer. There’s no way in hell he was going to his father’s house to
get his luggage. If I‘d kept it dark in here, hadn’t wanted to see his face
while I was kissing it, he might never have seen it. If the windows in this
suite opened, I’d throw it out in the fucking street right now.
The kiss has ended.
“This vodka tonic you made me is for shit.” He’s right. I smile at him.
“Yeah, I watered it down. You’ve had enough to drink.” He drains it and sits it
down, the ice remains. “I’d prefer to have you awake during the seduction.” He
watches my face as I start taking off his jacket. “You have no idea how fucking
hot you looked tonight, how beautiful you looked. And it wasn’t the clothes, it
was you.” He looks at me like he doesn’t believe me. That’s okay. I’ve got all
night to convince him.
“I’m a mess. I haven’t cried that hard since Vic died………..or since I found out
you had…” He shakes his head, regretting his words. “Shit.” I watch him turn,
surveying his blotched face in the mirror.
“I think you look very pretty when you cry.” He busts out laughing at me.
“Would you shut up?”
“No. I will not shut up. Stop looking at yourself in the mirror. Turn around.” I
pull him off the counter and distract him with random conversation. “Time to get
undressed Cinderella.” I undo his belt, unbutton, and unzip his pants.
“Before my beautiful clothes turn into peasant-ware?”
“Something like that. This is my kingdom after all. No pants in my kingdom.” He
steps out of his pants and his underwear.
“You’re wearing pants.”
“That’s what I want you to think. Emperor’s New Clothes and all.” He moves to
unbutton his shirt. I shake my head. “That stays on. Waist down only. Formal
edict from the royal palace.” He laughs a little, smiles a lot. “Have a seat.” I
motion for him to get back on the counter. He jumps back up.
“It’s cold.” I know. I lift his shirt as he wraps his legs around me, peeking at
what I’ve been dying to see. His gorgeous ass splayed on this counter, mostly
hidden by this crisp white shirt. Fuck, I’m hard. I run my hand down the small
of his back and over as much of his ass as I can get to.
“That is so goddamn beautiful.” He turns to look over his shoulder and watches
me watching him in the mirror, gives me that devilish grin. God. I break the
stare and bring my face back to his, my arms around him again. “So aside from
the last twenty minutes, did you have a good time today?” I can feel him relax
in my arms.
“Yeah, it was so much fun. Thank you…for all of this. I’ve never felt so spoiled
or so special. This was probably the best day, best night of my life.” His face
lights up with a bright smile. He doesn’t remember the last time he said that,
that I didn’t protect him then. I close my eyes for a minute and rest my face in
his hair. “But Brian, you don’t have to spend between five and ten thousand
dollars just to get me to go out with you.”
Very funny. “I know that.” He’s looking at me now, a flirty smile on his face.
Some grin on mine that he recognizes.
“No you don’t.” Okay, no I don’t. I’m distracting myself, running my fingers up
and down the necktie hanging loosely around his neck, inside his collar. He
pulls it from my fingers.
“This is actually one of yours.” At least tonight I kept him safe.
“You can have it. It looks better on you.” Feels better on you. Practically kept
him hidden away.
“I’ll wear it when we have phone sex. Would you like that?” That just became an
amendment to the constitution.
“I’ll get you three or four extra ones.” Tomorrow. He laughs, picking up his
drink and sucking ice into his mouth. He’s been chewing a lot of ice lately.
“You don haffa keep buying me things.” He swallows. “But you can if you want.” I
knew that was coming. His smug little smile. Saw that coming too.
“I’m just making sure that my revolving line of credit at the Bank of Your Sweet
Little Ass stays open.” Permanently. He puts down his drink, studying me.
“Really? Open and exclusive?” I should think before I speak. I’m no good
at this. Not prepared. My face looks way too serious when I answer him.
“Preferably.” I can see the wheels turning in his head, see the ones in mine
grinding to a halt. I contemplate going into the outer room and making two very
strong vodka tonics, but I don’t. I don’t walk away.
“It’s okay with me. If that’s what you want.” That was a lot easier than I
thought it was going to be. “But I want you to tell me what you want.” Spoke to
soon. “And why.” Shit. He can tell by looking at me that I would rather wear
khakis from The Gap than have this conversation, but he doesn’t care.
“What was the question again?” Seriously, I can’t remember. Have the court
reporter read from the transcript. He looks like he feels sorry for me. Like I
fucking want that.
His hand is under my chin. “Brian, quit looking in the mirror and look at me.
It’s no big deal.” No big deal. He’s had years to figure this out. It just hit
me this afternoon. “Listen to me. There’s nothing we haven’t done
together. Nothing you’re gonna say to me is going to freak me out. So whatever
it is, just say it.”
Fuck. My thoughts roll around in my head. He waits patiently, toying with his
shirt. I can hear the elevator in the hallway, just like at the loft. “Something
you said today upset me.” I feel like I should get a prize or something. It was
really hard for me to say that. He looks confused.
“I never saw you look upset today. What did I say?” His face is concerned,
wondering. “Was it that thing about my father? That you sound like my father?
Because I didn’t mean—“
“No.” I shake my head. “No. It was when you walked into the room when the guys
got here and made that comment that everyone has seen you undressed in the
backroom a million times.” He’s doing that thing he does with his mouth when
he’s concentrating, drawing.
“Well, it’s true.” I know. He waits. He’s really good at waiting. “Go on.” He
won’t let me off the hook here. Fuck it. No apologies, no regrets, right? What
asshole came up with that bullshit?
“The look on your face when you said that made me feel like shit.” I look down,
forgetting for a moment that he doesn’t have any pants on, which is kind of
ironic to me because that is sort of the point of what I’m trying to say. I end
up staring at the small triangle of countertop I can see between his legs.
“Brian? I made you feel like shit?” I’m not making any sense. I’m upsetting him.
His whole day will go straight to hell.
I look back at him again, his blue eyes waiting for me. He has mastered the art
of patient persistence. “It made me feel like you didn’t expect anything from me
anymore, or that you never have, anything other than disappointment.” His eyes
narrow, his hands resting on my upper arms. “That fucking in the backroom or
anywhere else is just the order of the day because that’s all I want, all I have
to give you.” He looks like he wants to say something, but he doesn’t. “It
felt--you looked like you didn’t know—don’t know—that I love you. That you don’t
think I’m capable of it.” In ways that you can’t. “Maybe I’m not. Maybe
I’m fooling myself. “ He looks surprised, taken aback at first and then he looks
down for a while. I can’t see his face. His hands never let go of me. When he
looks back up, he looks like himself again, sort of.
“Brian, I know that you love me.” I want to believe him. “I’m not always sure
that you know it. Maybe that’s what all this was, what today was about? Proving
it to me? To your-“ I prefer to think of it as high dollar foreplay.
“Justin, I don’t want anyone else seeing you….or touching you…. like that
anymore.” His eyes are wide open. I try to look away from them, but the mirror
seems to have vanished. There’s no where else to look. “You’re mine.” Fuck. This
is coming out of nowhere or going nowhere or going to hell or something. It’s
wrong, fucking selfish, to say this now, when he’s leaving. He needs to make his
own way in the world, doesn’t need me holding him back. He’s laughing at me
softly now, wiping away unclaimed tears that are falling between us.
“Brian, do you know how I know that you love me?” I shake my head. I have
no fucking clue. “Because I’ve never seen you look so miserable.” He makes me
smile even though I don’t want to. Little shit.
“You’re familiar with that condition, huh?”
“Intimately. Started about four years ago. Hasn’t let up since. I was young,
naive. Went home with this guy, let him fuck me. It was my first time too.”
“Your first time? Really? How was it?”
“God, it was amazing. Absolutely amazing.” He’s unraveling my tie now, his legs
pulling me against him. “When I close my eyes and think about it, I can still
feel him inside me.” He leaves my tie hanging inside my collar, starts
unbuttoning my shirt. “I never thought my first time would be like that. I never
thought anything with anyone would ever feel like that.” I stop his unbuttoning
fingers, pull his face to mine.
His lips feel cold when I kiss them. I take my time. My tongue tracing his lips
slowly, one and then other, before venturing inside, everything about him
seeming delicate all of sudden. Breakable. His mouth gradually warms to mine as
I move inside it, my tongue feeling everything like it’s new again. I tease his
tongue with mine, inviting him into my mouth very slowly, and when he finally
arrives, he brings a sound with him that makes me grab him tightly for fear that
he might fall. I don’t want to lose him. Not now. Not in the middle of this. The
ferocity intensifies, his legs pulling me in, his hips pushing against me. His
warm hand presses against my stomach and smooths its way up my chest. I stop
kissing him for a minute and swallow, a warm wetness between my legs.
“Do that again.” God, I love that. That right there. The way he runs his hand up
my chest and looks at me, like I’m everything to him. Every time he touches me
like that I want to fuck the absolute shit out of him.
“Brian, let me down.” He ruts against me, his hands cradling the back of my head
as we kiss, his feet trying to reach the floor. He can’t. He’s on this counter
until I decide otherwise. I still him, my hands on his hips.
“This thing you caught from this guy. It’s contagious?”
“Extremely.” He tugs at my belt. I push his hand away. I need this information.
“But you can have it for years before you see any symptoms.”
“I see.” I release his hips, and he immediately takes off my shirt. When he’s
done, I catch his hands before he does anything else and put them around my
neck. “But yours came on right away?”
“I was high risk I guess--- being so young, and beautiful, and everything.” And
virginal.
“And modest.” And brave.
“That too.”
“Was there anything over this four year span of time that alleviated any of your
discomfort?”
“There was one thing.” He presses himself against me. “Are you listening?
Because I’m only gonna say this once.”
“I’m listening.” He licks my ear.
“This man that I love, when I’m with him, it’s like time just stands still. I
forget everything I’ve known. I just melt in his arms. And then as soon
as he touches me or kisses me, he pulls every bit of desire up and out of me
like it was never even mine to begin with.” This is some guy. “But, the thing
is, if he doesn’t take me to bed and fuck me senseless this very second, he will
sleep on the couch tonight and his account at The Bank of My Sweet Little Ass
will be closed….forever.”
Women.
10:06 pm
**************
10:07 pm
You give your love so sweetly
The fuck it will. I own that bank. He bounces a little when I throw him on the
bed. Bounces and laughes. He gets back up on his knees to relieve me of my
pants. All of a sudden, they’ve become this terrible burden. His nimble fingers
skim down my chest and begin to unbelt, unbutton, and unzip. I hear the swish of
my belt tearing through the belt loops, feel the pinch and burn on my skin, a
feeling we normally and mutually reserve for him. My pants are about to explode.
He says something really sexy and endearing into my ear, but I have no clue what
it is. It’s a good thing he has his own money now because he just bought a shit
load of vowels.
“I don’t know what the fuck you just said to me, but you’re making me crazy.”
He pulls my lips off of his neck for a second, his warm palms surrounding my
face. “Come here.” He kisses me with a force that is almost over-powering and
turns my head to the side so he can whisper it into my ear again. I hear him
this time. I never get tired of hearing that, never get tired of him whispering
erotic requests in my ear. I find it almost unbearably sweet, especially when he
reads my mind.
“Is this what happens when I take you out?” He laughs and raises his eyebrows at
me. I’m a fucking idiot. A total fucking idiot. There are so many places on his
body that my mouth wants to be that I can’t make a choice right now. I put off
that decision for a moment and push him back on the bed--hard. Lying between his
legs is so addictive, cozy, and presumptuous all at the same time. I fucking
love that. “Tell me what you want Mr. Sunshine.”
“I just told you. I’m not telling you again.” He’s giggling, flirting with me.
He’s actually told me three times today, but who’s counting?
“Okay, that’s fine with me, if you don’t want it.” He pokes my ass with his
foot.
“Uh.”
“I don’t speak that language.” I tease him as I roll off of him and sit up
against the wall. I pat my leg a couple of times. “Get over here.”
“No.” I roll my eyes.
“Yes.” He’s against my leg, running his hand up my inner thigh. I stroke the
back of his head. “Come on. Let’s go.”
“No, I don’t want to.”
I stop his hand, leaning down to where his face is, my fingers still running
through his hair. “The longer you wait, the worse it’ll be. Get up and get
across my lap Justin, or I’ll spank you right where you are.” He doesn’t want
that. The third time’s always the charm. I pull the covers off of him as he
crawls into my lap, so warm and sweet. I kiss him as he stands there straddling
me on his knees in his new white shirt that’s just a little too long on him and
my necktie, nothing else. I rub his ass, palm his cock. He’s wet. He always is
before we do this. “That’s enough. I want you to lie down.” I stop the kissing.
It’s a distraction.
I love to watch him lie across my lap, positioning himself for me. He knows what
I like, what I expect, but it’s mutual. Everything we do is mutual. Our safe
word is hidden somewhere collecting dust in a vault in the Swiss Alps. Justin
needs a safe word like I need Viagra. His knees are always on my right side, his
face always facing me, his legs always together. And tonight, due to our little
fashion show, we have the added bonus of this beautiful white shirt. I pull it
down as far as it will go, covering up as much as I can. All things are revealed
in time. My hand moves down the side of his face. He watches me.
“You’re beautiful, Justin.” He sucks my fingers into his mouth. He knows I like
that. I know he’s ready. “Do you like your new clothes?” I run my other hand
over his back, down his shirt-covered ass, the back of his legs.
“I love them.” He could care less about them right now. His body tenses. He
holds himself still, watching me closely as I admire his body, praise his
obedience, touch his muscular legs, strong thighs, round bottom. I look at his
eyes, fixed on mine, as my hand curves over his ass and down the back of his
legs. He licks his lips, tries not to move. My fingers trace small circles
outside his asshole. I reach for his hand, our fingers intertwining.
“Are you thinking about when I fuck you like this?” His hole is twitching. I
move my hand down to his upper thigh, my grip firm.
“Yes.”
“Or when I put you across my lap?”
“Yes.”
“Well?” He lets go of my hand and looks away. That’s what I thought. “I know the
answer. Don’t look away from me.” He looks back at me, irked. “Don’t be mad at
me Sunshine. Although, you look very hot when you pout.” His spanking started
sometime in the middle of that exchange. He’s mad at himself for missing the
cue, happy that at least that part’s over with. This is the part he’ll admit to
loving. The heat, the sound, the anticipation, or better yet, the lack thereof.
“This shirt looks perfect on you.” I play with his hair, caress his face as I
spank him over his shirt. He fidgets, the sensation too dull for him. He pushes
my hand away. “Still not happy?”
“No.” Impatience.
“Then show me what you want.” He reaches back and pulls his shirt up, exposing
his perfect canvas. I lean over, kissing it. “Your ass is a work of art
Sunshine.” He grins widely at the compliment, wincing and whining soon afterward
at the sting my hand leaves behind.
“That hurts, Brian.” I’ll bet it does. It surprised him. I slip my hand
underneath his legs and still his cock while I admire my work. He fusses at me
and ruts in my hand. Things heat up now, my hand leaving his bottom with the
red, burning hue it deserves, a reward of sorts for his audible petulance. I
talk him through it; it’s part of the packaged deal. My other hand on his back,
strong, soothing.
“I’ve got a pretty good reason to have you across my lap tonight, don’t you
think?” He squirms, seems to disagree. Interesting. “Why do you think you’re
getting this spanking?”
“Because I wanted it.” He thinks he’s so clever. I’ll play this game. My heated
fingers trail down his crack. He pushes back, letting his bottom beg for them.
Not yet. Not for a while, his hand sliding over my thigh.
“Why did you want it?” I see my belt laying on the bed, so I reach over, pick it
up, and wind it in my hand. His eyes widen. I raise my eyebrows . “Spread your
legs.”
“Brian, no.” I lay it beside his face on the bed. He’s not afraid of that belt.
He broke it in. His fingers wrap around it, something to hold on to, something
of mine. I slap his thighs, right below his backside. He’s sensitive there. He
cries out for me, spreading his legs. I remind him to keep his bottom up. He
bites the leather as my hand pinks his inner thighs. This is the part he
pretends he doesn’t love—the embarrassment, the humiliation, the submission—his
private preference. He’s dripping on my legs, moaning, covering his face with
his hand.
“Why did you want it Justin?” He writhes on my lap as I hold him still, his bare
bottom recovering from a long run. I soothe him with my lips, my tongue, my
hands, letting the right side of my face feel how hot his cheeks are right now,
closing my eyes and soaking in the sensation, our intimate routine of surprise,
pain, and comfort. God, I love this. Fucking him tonight is going to be
indescribable. I watch my left hand glide back down his back into his hair
again. He’s looking at me through his fingers. He’s so fucking adorable when he
gets like this.
“I should’ve told you about the job Brian.” Whoa. A confession. I stop, pulling
his hand off of his face, not the answer I was expecting. I cover him with his
shirt again.
“If you ever keep something like that from me again, your lap privileges will be
permanently revoked. Am I making myself clear?” He smiles, blushes, and nods. He
thinks I’m kidding.
“Yes Mr. Kinney.” He gets up and straddles my lap, reaching over to the
nightstand to get everything we need. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you.”
“It’s okay Justin.” He’s fumbling with the condom. I take it from him and throw
it on bed. “I’m trying to kiss you.” My hands rub across his ass as he straddles
me, the heat radiating off of him. They don’t call him ‘Mr. Sunshine’ for
nothing.
10:53 pm
**************
10:57pm
Tonight the light of love is in your eyes
“I want you inside me Brian.” He’s pulled away from our kiss. “Like this
morning.” He can have anything he wants.
“Get on your back.” He pulls me on top of him as I unbutton his shirt. I’ve
never seen so many buttons on one shirt. “Do you feel better now that I took
care of that for you?” He doesn’t get as embarrassed if I whisper it to him or
keep my face close to his like it is now. I love to make him talk about it
because this is his other favorite part—the tornado of desire it stirs up inside
me for just him, only him, and what only he can do to me. His shirt finally off,
my hands smooth along his backside as my body blankets him. He answers me.
“Yes.” His voice is sultry. His hand joins one of mine on his hot, pink ass.
“Feel that?” I nod, matching his devilish grin with one of my many. “I like
that.”
“I know. You did a good job. I’m very proud of you.” He kisses me, his answer. I
slide my hand down his belly to his cock. He’s soaked. “You were dripping on
me.” I stroke him, my palm slipping over the head of his cock over and over. He
moans. “You still are.”
“I know.” His breath catches in his throat as I wrap his entire cock in my hand.
“Brian, god.”
“Justin, look at me.” He stops writhing underneath me for a minute. I grab one
of his hands out of my hair and guide it down to my cock. He strokes me. I’m so
hard, I fucking ache. “You feel that? That is going to fuck the shit out
of you.”
“Please.” He pants. I pull his hand away, put it over his head.
“But first, I’m going to lick your little hole ‘til you beg me to stop.” His
eyes are dark, dilated, and desperate, and he moans my name as I begin my
descent down his body--my target sighted, knowing there will be many detours
along the way. I toy with his nipple, erect long before I get there, roll it
between my fingers, and pinch. His quick response earns the other a similar
gift, only with teeth. My face continues to skim down his chest, my hands
rubbing the sides of his body as he moans for me, incoherent. My nose traces his
chest, his abs, and makes landfall beside his toasty, eager cock. Well, well,
well.
“You trimmed.” Without me. It’s already started.
“Surprise.”
“When?”
“When you were picking out a tie to wear for dinner.” I need to get my
priorities straight.
I growl at him a little as I make myself at home in his blond, fuzzy nest,
letting him buck and squirm and moan all he wants from my well-deserved
attention. I slide my right hand along his outer right thigh and start kissing
his bent knee at the kneecap, taking it slow. I tongue my way down his inner
thigh, listening to him whimper. As I get closer to his dick, he is panting and
sucking in little breaths of air. I nip at his inner thighs until he spreads his
legs for me like he should.
“Is that what you want?”
“Yes.”
“I thought so.” The kissing and sucking, sucking and kissing continues down his
inner thigh until I am back at his cock again, only this time I have a different
agenda. My lips brush the length of his cock as lightly as I can, no tongue, no
spit, just warm, dry lips that are barely there. My hands are there too, but
just carelessly stroking his balls; the light touch making him think I love him
and hate him at the same time. I know he knows better. He starts to beg when I
push his legs up and further apart, running my tongue along the short path to
his pucker. “Keep them up Justin.” He yanks on his necktie when he feels my
thumbs part his cheeks, my moist breath warming his tiny, pink asshole.
“Fuck.” His head is raised, a battle lost. The necktie abandoned in the sheets.
“Uh, god I love this.”
“Lay down.” I taste his reassuring and peculiar flavor, feel his taut ingress
quiver and contract as I lick him. His moans morph into gasps when I nudge
inside him, savoring the only thing that should be on a dessert menu. His hands
grab his legs, keeping them spread for me, as I saturate him with my tongue,
listening to him beg me to keep going, to stop, to fuck him, to let him keep
begging. That didn’t take long at all.
He tugs my hair because I’m not moving fast enough for him, and I don’t object.
I glide up his body, my torso smearing the moisture from both of our bodies as a
sound leaves his throat that makes me smile. My face dives at his, fast at
first, but then everything slows down as my tongue slicks inside into his mouth,
over his teeth, and then a quiet moment with just lips and eyes locked.
“Brian?” I stop moving and look at him, feeling his lips lightly littering the
rest of my face. “I want you.” He eats the smile off of my face, sucking my
tongue into his mouth as I lie back on top of him. He licks every bit of my face
that tastes like him. I slide my fingers in his mouth.
“Get them wet. This is all you’re getting.” He pulls my hand out of his mouth,
locking his eyes on mine as I get him ready. This won’t to take long either,
unless I want it to. Getting Justin ready is almost redundant, as if anything
about fucking Justin could ever be redundant. I trace his lips with my finger, a
quiet amusement on my face.
“Are you going to be a good boy for me?”
“Yes. I promise.” A panting promise, sweet. He wants to please. “What?” He
questions my expression. I shrug it off. “What?” I fess up.
“I’ve never fuc-- made love to anyone like you. You’re an amazing, persistent
little fucker, you know that?” He beams, kisses me.
“Yeah, I know. You don’t suck either.” The smile on his face worthy of a
portrait.
“No complaints so far?” My fingers are dry. We got off track. I bring them back
to his lips. He holds them back for a second.
“I have some, but I’m not filling out all those forms.” I nod. I don’t blame
him. He looks at me through his eyelashes as my fingers disappear into his mouth
again, a warm sensation spreading between my legs setting me back on course.
“All little bottom boys get their asses fucked like this, don’t they?”
“Yes. Please.” I kiss him hard as my wet fingers wedge into his wet hole. He
bites my lip, my fingers a pinching intrusion, his ass seizing them as they work
their way in. He hisses in my ear.
“Be a good boy and let your bottom open up for me.” I widen him slowly,
deliberately, staying a step ahead of what he can take. His moaning is almost
unbearable. I add another. “Open your bottom Justin. You heard me.” He’s strokes
himself. I pause for a few seconds, locating the condom I tossed away earlier,
right next to him.
“Brian, please don’t stop.” He tucks his head against my shoulder, mewling in my
ear as I stretch him, my lips lodged right below his ear.
“Do you like this Justin?” He more than likes it.
“Yes.” He exhales a little. “Yes.” He wants to come.
“You’re very tight. I want you feel how tight you are.” I thrust my fingers
inside him hard. He nods and swallows, eyes wide open when I talk to him, then
closed as he fights this. He knows better than to come like this. I run my lips
from his ear to his mouth, forcing my tongue inside. His moans are muffled as he
fucks my hand. He protests into my mouth, tries to push my face off of his.
“Brian, please. I can’t.” His fingers are digging into my biceps. I can feel him
tightening. He’s almost gone. My fingers disappear. He groans in frustrated
relief as I sheath myself. He’ll come on the first push when he’s this wound up.
He’s already trying to calm himself down. He opens his eyes, waiting for me.
“If you moan any louder, sweetheart, Party Bitch is going to hear you on ’26.””
He laughs, out of breath. It’s funny.
“’20.’”
“’26.’ She took the stairs.”
“Did you put the ‘do not disturb’ sign on the door?”
“No, I put the “come on in, we’re having an orgy’ sign on the door.” He kicks my
ass as I cover him with my upper body, my cock pulsing at his pucker.
“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME HARDER, HARDER, HARDER. MORE, MORE, MORE!
YES! YES! YES!” Two can play that game. So tight his little ass almost chokes my
dick. Not for long. “Oh my god Brian. Oh shit. Wait.”
“I’m not waiting, Justin.” His hole is as warm and slippery as the rest of him
as I sink inside and fuck him, his moans like surround sound. A warm feeling
floods my entire body. Oh fuck, I want this to last longer. Christ. Five
or six thrusts in, he tightens under me all of sudden and bursts all over both
of us. He wanted to last longer. I slap his bottom, lasted longer than I thought
he would. He’s kissing me rabidly, the aftershock of his orgasm entangled with
the pounding his ass is getting right now.
“Christ Justin. Your snug little bottom is just like I like it---hot, full, and
all mine.” His breathing fights with him. He cries out.
“Hurts Brian. Please don’t stop.”
“Is this how you wanted your ass fucked?” If he makes that face one more time,
I’ll come on the spot. Look at chest instead. “Answer me.”
“Harder.” Fuck. “Brian, I mean it, more. Don’t… stop… fucking… me.” His
thrashing has virtually pulled the sheets off this bed.
“I won’t.” I don’t want to. Don’t think I can. I can’t. Words are falling all
around me, ending up in a pile on the floor. God, I don’t want this to be over.
This is one delicious, chaotic fuck.
“Promise. Don’t.”
“Jus, be quiet.”
“I love y--“ I pull his legs to my shoulders, folding him in half. “Oh god, fuck
me.”
The only sounds in this room now are our breathing, moaning, and our bodies
making contact. The rush in my head is much louder, the volume increasing with
every thrust—every time I slide out and find my way back in, he knows I’m back
and pulls me farther in. He makes it harder and harder to leave again. His
sticky chest is making our movements even slicker as I continue to fuck him. His
fingers dig into my shoulders. I can’t make sense out of anything. I can’t give
him what he wants, can’t keep going. He feels my body surrendering, the parts
that are ready to give up the fight, the others following close behind. My
victory re-defining itself as it pours out of me.
I smother him when I come, his moaning the only thing I can comprehend. “Holy
fuck Justin. Holy… fucking…… fuck.” His head inches from the wall. Mine making
contact. Can’t even feel it. I can’t feel fucking anything. He lies underneath
me, catching his breath. The task made much more difficult at first because my
mouth is covering his. I have collapsed, given in. Somehow I feel him running
his fingers quietly behind my ears, his hand on my head, soothing me with
whispered words…
“Jesus, Brian. Oh my god. That was exactly what I what I wished for. Oh
my god, that was amazing. Is your head okay?” His hot breath is almost too loud
in my ear. Everything is too loud right now. I lift up for a second to kiss him,
hitting my head on the wall again. I groan, burying my face in his pillow.
“Brian, be careful.” I’m defeated in his arms.
a few minutes later…
“Brian?” I’m not available for questions right now.
“Hmm?”
“You left the condom in the elevator on purpose, didn’t you?”
“I refuse to answer that on the grounds that it may incriminate me.” Don’t laugh
when my dick is inside you. That tickles. I was almost asleep.
“Brian?” Please shut the fuck up, my little kink mister.
“Hmm?”
“Can we do that again, you know, a little later?”
“I’ll just buy you something.” He wears me the fuck out. “Don’t laugh
when my dick is inside you. That’s fucking weird.”
**************
bedtime
But will you love me tomorrow
“I have to pull out.”
“I don’t want you to.”
“I have to. You’re not a pretzel.” Not full time anyway. I get a good look at
the bed, lit only from the dim light of the bathroom. The sheets are sort of on
the bed. I can’t really tell. Don’t really care. I watch him as he stretches
out. I lie on my back, feeling like I should be smoking right now. I look over
at him. He looks sleepy. He rolls on his side facing me, his hand in my hair,
his face smiling at me. “What?” He better not be horny again.
“I’m really proud of you Brian.”
“Why? Because I used the “L” word in a sentence?” He kicks me. He’s a strong
little fucker.
“No, you asshole.”
“Because I defended your honor in a duel with the Party Bitch?”
“Um, no. And you didn’t defend my honor. She thinks I’m a fucking
prostitute.”
“A very expensive prostitute.” He laughs.
“No, I’m proud of you because your—our---clothes are strewn all over this place,
and you haven’t had an anxiety attack or needed any special medication.”
“Don’t make me spank you again.”
“Brian”. He turns away from me, pulling the covers over his head. He must
want me to.
“I’m just teasing you.”
“Well, don’t.”
“Fine. Come here.” I roll on my side and pull him to me, kissing his neck, the
side of his face, ending up at his ear. My hands are elsewhere, where they’re
not supposed to be. “I think we should warm this up a little before you start
pushing it against me all night.”
“Brian, what did I say?” He slides my hand off of his ass, over his hip, and
onto his dick. I take it in my hand, feeling it get hard again. I drape my leg
over his legs, encompassing him.
“We need to sleep Justin. You’ve worn me ragged the last forty-eight hours.”
“I know. Did you have fun today Brian?” Best day of my life or damn close to it.
“Yeah. I had a blast.”
“You did?” He tilts his head back.
“Yeah. Watching you prance around in your new clothes and just being with you,
was really fun, really nice actually. I think I actually kind of like you.” He
pokes me with his elbow.”
“Yeah, me too.”
We’re both kind of quiet for a while. I listen to him breathe in my arms, shift
my body a little. He reaches behind him pulling my hips to his, my erection
resting in the crevice of his ass, my desire quiet. His hand covers mine on his
cock with a gentle squeeze as he presses a condom into my other hand. I open the
wrapper with my teeth. I press one hand on his shoulder and the other on his hip
as I slide inside, pushing through his resistance.
“Ah. Ow.”
He closes his eyes, biting his lip as he swells to take me again. My fingers
trail his chin, letting him know that I’m watching his face as he accepts me. I
don’t think the tears he’s crying have anything to do with the pain he’s in.
“Justin, don’t.” He dries his eyes on his pillowcase and looks back at me. I
lean in to kiss him, the salt from his tears flavoring our kiss.
“I’m just sore.” I nod, accepting that version of the truth, my head over his
shoulder. I need to speed this up for both of us, but my mind won’t cooperate,
preferring the in-flight movie instead. I see him everywhere I’ve ever fucked
him as I rock inside him—smashed against the wall of the backroom, insecure and
shadowed at the baths, cold and bundled up in an alley with his pants pushed
down no farther than necessary, bent over my many desks, warm and wet in the
shower, even relieved in a hotel room much like this one a long time ago when I
showed up to take him home. The endless chairs, kitchen counters, table tops,
sofas, pillows, support beams, and---
“Brian.” He nudges me. “Please.” I rarely come before he does, usually when I’m
not paying attention. I tighten my grip around his cock, his ass clenching my
dick as his orgasm starts, a nice finish for mine. “Stay okay? Don’t move.” He’s
tired, his voice trailing off, his hand looking for mine.
“I’m not going anywhere. Go to sleep.” He’s sound asleep in less than ten
minutes, no acknowledgement at all when I pull us apart, dispose of the condoms,
piss, and turn off the light. I return, wrapping myself around him again. He
stirs. “Go back to sleep Justin.”
“Mmmmkay. Just don’t snore in my ear and don’t kick me.”
I love you too.
EVERYTHING AT ONCE—CHAPTER
13.1—DELETED SCENE--INTIMACY 2—BRIAN’S POV
beta’d by
msjudi
and then, of course, altered by me (*shame*)
Author’s notes: The following scene was an alternate sex scene for this
chapter cut because I felt that the tone wasn’t exactly right. At the time, it
felt a little too BDSM to me. There is duplicated dialogue and description in
this scene that was actually used in Chapter 13, but that’s what happens with a
lot of my deleted/alternate scenes—they get used as props in future films. (Hee.)
The scene before this was also cut, so I need to set the scene for you so you
understand what’s going on.
Saturday night, after dinner,
Suite 2821 at the
Fairmont…..
In the scene preceding this one that I also cut/never finished, Brian and
Justin’s heart to heart talk in the bathroom (after Justin has renewed anxieties
about leaving) has resulted in Brian drawing a nice, warm bath for Justin so he
can calm down, relax, and nurse his vodka tonic. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh. Brian sits
outside the tub, fully clothed, continuing their conversation, and, of course,
not keeping his hands to himself. When the scene opens, Justin has just gotten
out of the tub and joined Brian on the floor beside the tub. Brian is helping
him dry off. ;-)
~~*~~
BRIAN'S POV
His
body is hot and pink and dripping, and I like the way it smells. I’ve never had
the pleasure of toweling him off after a bubble bath before, and I’m thoroughly
enjoying it. His face looks a little sleepy, a side effect, I think, from all
that hot water. I linger between his legs as he lies back on the floor.
“You okay?”
“Yeah, I feel great. It felt wonderful just to relax, you know?”
His wet body is leaving an outline on the champagne-colored carpet. This is a
really nice, spacious bathroom—and the carpet, a nice touch. Justin has already
cranked up the heat in here. I don’t think I’ve ever felt so much affection for
him as I lean back on my heels and start unbuttoning my shirt sleeves.
Christ, I love him so much.
His damp legs and bent knees move inward a little, hugging my hips, and I smile
at him as he stretches his arms over his head and tucks them underneath it. I
check the pocket of my pants to be sure I have a condom. I do.
My left sleeve fights me a little since it’s soaked. Justin seems amused by
this. I try to make myself remember every detail of his face as I bring mine to
his, but it’s hard to concentrate. Everything’s so hard.
His nimble fingers tumble down my chest and begin to unbelt, unbutton, and
unzip. I hear the swish of my belt tearing through the belt loops, feel the
pinch and burn on my skin—a feeling we normally and mutually reserve for him.
His hands slow down once they're inside my pants, once they realize that I’m
wearing the exact same underwear I had on the first night we met under my
slacks.
Well, not exactly the same pair.
This pair has never been stolen.
I’m where I want to be again, lying on top of him, when he says something really
sexy and endearing into my ear. I’ve no clue what it is. It’s a good thing he
has his own money now because he just bought a shit load of vowels.
“I don’t know what the fuck you just said to me, but you’re making me crazy.”
He pulls my lips off of his neck for a second, his warm palms cradling my face.
“Come here.” He kisses me with a force that is almost over-powering and turns my
head to the side so he can whisper it into my ear again.
I hear him this time. I never get tired of hearing that, never get tired of him
whispering erotic requests in my ear. I find it almost unbearably sweet,
especially when he reads my mind.
“You weren’t kidding this morning then, were you?” I ask him as he shakes his
head, grinning at me.
The humidity in here is sealing us together, and there are so many places on his
body that my mouth wants to be that I can’t make a choice right now. I put off
that decision for a moment, and curse at my tangled pants, shoes, and socks. The
nerve of them still standing in my way tonight—but not for long. Soon, I’m free
to really feel his heart-pounding body beneath me. Sensory overload. The amount
of heat he’s giving off has to be the main reason for global warming. They don’t
call him ‘Sunshine’ for nothing.
I begin my descent down his body--my target sighted—well, one of the many. My
fingers stay behind to fill his mouth. It makes my dick leak every time I hear
him suck on anything of mine like that. I run them down his chest, where they
meet up with my lips. We have a short strategy session and break into two
groups. Fingers—left nipple. Lips, tongue—right nipple.
My wet fingers reach their destination in a flash, wasting no time in completing
their task. I toy with his nipple, erect long before I get there, roll it
between my fingers, and pinch. His quick response earns the other a similar
gift, only with teeth. I get to hear my name. I’m done here.
My face continues to skim down his chest, my hands rubbing the sides of his body
as he moans for me. I start making a tape in my head, committing every moan he
makes to memory--something to get me through these next six months. My nose
traces his chest, his abs, and makes landfall beside his toasty, eager cock.
“You trimmed.” Without me. It’s already started.
“Surprise.”
I growl at him a little as my mouth begins to lunge around his dick, everywhere
but where he wants. I paint his tummy with my tongue. His hands are at odds with
each other, one pushing my head down while clutching my hair, and the other
reaching over his head, bracing himself against the tub for leverage. I make
myself at home in his blond, fuzzy nest, letting him buck and squirm and moan
all he wants from my well-deserved attention.
He needs to get it all out, and he knows it. I hand him my watch.
“Five minutes, Sunshine.” He takes it and lays it on his chest, ignoring it for
now. I swallow his cock.
“Oh fuck, Brian.” He’s got both of his hands in my hair, pulling on it a little
too hard. My watch slides off his chest.
“You’d better get that.”
He ignores my advice. I go back to his cock. God, I love the way this boy
tastes. My mouth is sucking him hard, my hands pulling him toward me, causing
his back to rub against the carpet. I know he likes that burn. I watch out of
the corner of my eye as one set of his fingers digs into the carpet. He arches
into my mouth—hard.
“Please let me come, Brian.” He’s getting desperate. He starts to look for my
watch and finds it right next to him.
“I’m not stopping you.” Time is such an evil mistress. He bucks and fucks my
face, racing against my deadline, but I can see my watch out of the corner of my
eye. My hands press down on his inner thighs as his cock slides out of my mouth.
“Sorry. Time’s up.”
It’s time for something else now.
I glide up his body, my torso smearing the moisture from his pampered cock up
both of our bodies as a sound leaves his throat that makes me smile. My face
dives at his, fast at first, but then everything slows down as my tongue slides
inside into his mouth, over his teeth, and then nothing but lips and eyes
locked. I can’t wait to give him what he wants, especially when he’s asked so
politely. I lie on top of him, cradled between his legs, combing his hair with
my fingers. I can hardly hear myself, everything’s focused on him.
“Do you know how much I want you, Justin?” He smiles. He knows.
“Yes.”
His voice is quieter now, an aroused whisper, as my right hand skims down the
side of his body. I press my palm against his inner thigh, rising off of him a
little. He knows what’s coming. My cock is hot against his, hot and wet.
I kiss him slowly, my gaze steady, my thumb tracing his lower lip. My kiss is a
promise, an intention. It lets him know that things are progressing. It reminds
him of what I expect, of the rules, that he’s always safe with me. His lips are
wet, red, and parted as he looks at me.
“Do you want to be a good boy tonight?” He moans in my ear, shielding his face.
“Answer me, Justin.”
“Yes.”
“Do good boys ask for what they want?”
“Yes.”
“What do they want?”
“Brian.”
“What do they want?” Christ, he’s breathing so hard.
“I can’t tell you.”
“Yes, you can. You can tell me.” He moans in my arms, shaking his head.
“I can’t.”
“Do you know what’s going to happen if you don’t tell me?”
“Yes.” He never tells me. He never will. It’s part of the game.
I kiss him again before I move down his body, my eyes taking in every inch of
him, my fingers lingering over his lips for a minute. He tries to reach them to
suck on them, but they’re not there long enough. I hear his frustration. I reach
for my necktie, an extra one a few feet away.
“Do you want to be blindfolded?” He shakes his head again.
“No.”
“Not tonight, huh?” He smiles at me.
“Not tonight.”
Understandable. I drape my necktie across his stomach.
I keep my eyes on his face as I move down his body again. His eyes are closed.
He won’t look at me. His hand comes down and clutches my necktie. He’ll hold it
unless he wants to stop. He never has. I slide my right hand along his outer
right thigh and start kissing his bent knee at the kneecap. I take it slow, no
one’s timing me. I tongue my way down his inner thigh, feeling him start to
writhe underneath me. As I get closer to his dick, he pants and sucks in little
breaths of air. I begin stroking his inner thighs until he spreads his legs for
me like he should.
“Is that what you want?”
“Yes. Please.”
“I thought so.”
The kissing and sucking, sucking and kissing continues down his inner thigh
until I am back at his cock again, only this time I have a different agenda. My
lips brush the length of his cock as lightly as I can, no tongue, no spit, just
warm, dry lips that are barely there. My hands are there too, but just
carelessly stroking his balls; the light touch making him think I love him and
hate him at the same time. I know he knows better.
“Hand me my belt, Justin.”
Our hands touch as I take my belt from him, and I fold it in half, breathing in
the smell of the leather. My left hand shelters his cock, as my belt slices
through the air landing sharply on his inner thigh, his pink skin striping right
away. He cries out for me.
“Brian.”
I soothe him immediately with my hands, my lips, and my words, his fingers
tangled in my hair.
“You’re okay, Justin.”
I trail my belt over his stomach, his hand, his cock and wind the leather in my
hand again. I lean over and kiss its exact path. His fingers stroke my face. He
doesn’t want to let me go. He never does.
“Please, stay.” I tell him “no.” He never breaks the routine.
The leather meets his thighs several times right after I pull away. He hisses at
me. My belt gets closer and closer to his cock which I’m no longer covering. No
need. My aim is perfect, but it doesn’t diminish his angst over the possibility.
He has my necktie in a vice-grip. His moaning is almost destructive, the only
sound in this sanctuary right now as I stroke him, licking every mark the
leather leaves behind.
My finger traces the outline of his newly trimmed pubic hair, of the rule he’s
broken—on purpose. “I’m going to count to three Justin, and then I’m going to
spank you right here.”
“No Brian, no. Please don’t do that.” He begs with his words and his eyes. I’m
such a sucker for his whiny protests.
“Yes. And don’t you dare tell me ‘no,’ Justin.’” His eyes apologize, his words
don’t.
“No.” He holds his breath.
He wants this badly tonight, moving his legs inward, making my life difficult,
making me so fucking hard.
I spread his legs back open and bring my belt to bear exactly where I said I
would with no warning.
Twice.
He grabs it after the second strike, the last bit of leather almost stinging his
balls, and uses it to pull me on top of him. He wants me to see the tears in his
eyes as he’s kissing me, moaning and whimpering in my ear—a string of apologies,
promises, and confessions.
“I love you, Brian. Please, I want you. Please.”
My hips are on fire, squeezed tightly by his sizzling thighs.
“That’s much better, Justin.” I run my fingers through his hair. “Your bottom is
next.”
My face glides down his warm legs, closing my eyes and soaking in the sensation.
God, I love this. Fucking him tonight is going to be indescribable. My shoulders
push him.
“Get your legs up.”
“Oh god, Brian. No.” His hands rush down to cover his ass. I smack them. He
knows better.
“Now, Justin. You heard me. Get them up or you can roll over.” He doesn’t want
to roll over. He wants to watch.
I’m on my knees beside this beautiful view, my left arm holding his thighs
against his chest, his hand still clutching my tie. My hand cups his balls as my
belt slaps the back of his legs, the beginnings of his beautiful ass, and then
around his hole, all of his moaning and whimpering turning me inside out.
He starts begging me to stop, quietly at first, and then insistently, his
fingers clutching my tie harder than ever. He wants to be fucked.
I drop my belt. I’m stopping. I’m so fucking hard I can’t concentrate. Find the
condom. Can’t find the lube. Fuck.
“Keep them up Justin.”
I push his thighs against his chest as my tongue dives for his hole. He cries
out for me again. God, he’s so vocal tonight. I soak him with my tongue, knowing
this will be one of the last times I taste him for awhile. My tongue pushes
inside him, laying claim to where my cock will be in a minute. I’ve got to fuck
him now before I come from rimming him. He can’t even form a coherent sentence
right now.
Our bodies align again.
“You….have….the…sweetest ass, Justin.” My endearing sentence punctuated by a
very sloppy kiss. Our frenzy slows for a second as I stare into his blue eyes; a
moment of tenderness doing a drive-by as the back of my hand moves down his
face, my voice fading into a whisper. “You need me to fuck you?”
He answers me after a very long, very breathless kiss.
“God, yes.” He waits without blinking as I put on the condom.
“I want to fuck you so badly right now, Justin, I’m going to fucking explode.”
“I know. Do it before we both do.”
His burning thighs crush the living daylights out of me as I line up outside his
hole. It’s almost funny when I force myself in, whispering in his ear:
“No lube.”
“Go, Brian.”
Jesus Christ. I’m not letting him get on any fucking plane to anyfuckingwhere. I
feel like I should resist being so completely destroyed by what he does to me,
but I’m powerless, so I just give up and fuck the shit of him. His legs are on
my shoulders, but even they don’t come between us as I pound myself into him,
holding onto him as he clings to me. He mews into my neck.
“Thank you for the spanking.”
Oh fuck, I want this to last longer. All of this—this weekend, tonight,
this room, him underneath me begging for this in that way that he begs,
everything. I stroke him fast, so I can watch him unravel in my arms. So I can
feel it.
“Your snug little bottom is just the way I like it—hot, full, and all mine.”
This is one delicious, chaotic fuck. His words start to fall all around me.
“Don’t stop, Brian. Don’t fucking stop.” I don’t want to. I don’t think I can.
Fuck it, I can’t. I fucking can’t. “I mean it, Brian, don’t.”
“I can’t. I won’t.”
“Don’t.” Fuck, it’s almost over. I can’t talk anymore. “I want you to keep
fucking me. Keep fucking me, Brian.”
The only sound in this room is our breathing and the sound of our bodies making
contact. The rush in my head is much louder, the volume increasing with every
thrust. He’s biting me, begging me, burning his back on the carpet, and suddenly
coming in between us, surprising us both. I grab him tighter, fuck him harder
and harder, until I break though just like he did and find him again---waiting
for me on the other side, a sleepy smile on his face, like he just got out of a
nice, warm bubble bath. He holds me tight when I first get there, just like
always, like he hasn’t seen me in ages, and then loosens his grip a little. I’m
always relieved. I want to see him. I’m always dying to see him, to get a good
look at his face, so I can be sure…
“You okay?”
“Yeah, I feel great. It felt wonderful just to relax, you know?”
Christ, I love him so much.
Chapter 14
BRIAN’S POV
How do you call your lover boy?
”Come here, lover boy”
And if he doesn't answer
”Oh lover boy”
And if he still doesn't answer
1:11 am
The sheets are barely on the bed, and Justin’s not in it. His pillow’s gone too.
I follow the light to find him on the sofa in the outer room, sound asleep, the
television muted, the remote control lodged underneath him. I contemplate
picking him up and carrying him back to bed but decide I ought to have a
semblance of a bed to put him in first. Our bedroom is dark. I open the curtains
a little, the light from the street enough to re-sheet with. I’m doing a shitty
job, wondering why he got up in the first place, why I didn’t notice. Too
preoccupied to make a bed. Pathetic. Fuck it. It’s good enough.
My second trip to the outer room finds him the same way. The infomercial running
is pushing a pointless piece of workout equipment, but the model is fucking hot.
Most nights I can’t sleep he’d be excellent company for my right hand. Tonight I
was sleeping just fine until I woke up without Justin. Something I need to get
used to. The advertisement switches to the female portion of the workout as I’m
walking to the television to turn it off. The room darkens instantly. My eyes
adjust.
“Don’t turn that off.” He’s awake, kind of. I find my way back to the sofa,
trying not to bump into anything. I lean over him, pulling the remote out from
his crossed arms. I can see him rubbing his eyes in the darkness. He pulls his
feet back under the blanket he’s wrapped himself in.
“Hey,” my hand on his shoulder. “I was coming to get you, to bring you back to
bed.”
“I’m not coming back to bed. I’m sleeping out here.” He snuggles back down into
his pillow. “Put the t.v. back on please or give me the remote.” Justin drowns
his sorrows in late night t.v. like I drown mine in booze and illegal
substances. I’ve seen him like this before.
“What’s wrong?” I sit on the adjacent sofa, no room for me on the one he’s on.
“Nothing. I’m drowning you out. Go back to bed.” I don’t say anything. Silence
as we both just sit here in the darkness. “Well, if you’re just going to sit
there, you can get me something to drink.” Fine with me. I’m thirsty too. I open
the mini-fridge and grab a bottle of water for me and orange juice for him. I’m
not giving him Coke in the middle of the night. I can’t believe I’m even having
these thoughts, like he’s Gus or something. “By the way, I’m hungry too.” I grab
him a candy bar. Whatever makes him happy.
“Here.”
“Orange juice and a ‘$100,000’ bar?” Truth in advertising. Everything in that
mini-bar is probably costing me close to it. What does he care anyway? He’ll eat
anything. Just like Mikey on that Life commercial. I start laughing.
“What’s so funny?”
“You.”
“What?”
“My best friend is named ‘Mikey,’ and you’re just like that kid ‘Mikey’ in those
old Life cereal commercials. ‘Give it to ‘Mikey,’ he’ll eat anything.’”
He flips me off in the darkness. “What’s up your ass?” I wonder if there’s Midol
in that mini-bar.
“You.” I swear he’s already finished that candy bar. I’m not giving him another
one. “You kept telling me to ‘shut the fuck up’ and then you almost hit me. I
got tired of it, decided to sleep out here.” Shit. “And then, once I came out
here, you just kept right on talking Brian. That’s why I turned on the t.v., I
was drowning you out.”
I’ve finished my water. “Well, wake me up next time.”
“I tried to wake you up Brian. That’s when you almost hit me. You’re
fucking dangerous to sleep with, and not for the reason that people think.”
What the fuck does that mean? Whatever. “All right, come back to bed. If I start
to talk, just hit me really hard or something. I don’t want you to sleep out
here.”
“Oh that’s good, Brian. Let’s solve a violent problem with more violence. That’s
the dumbest fucking thing I’ve ever heard.” Dumber than walking around in
matching pink tank tops with pepper spray picking on straight people? Uh huh.
“Okay. Then you go back to bed, and I’ll sleep out here. You need to sleep.
You’re the one going to the west coast, not me. You’ll be the grumpy little
Assistant Art Director if you don’t get some shut-eye.” I hop up from the sofa,
scoop him up and carry him back to the bedroom, depositing him into our bed. His
naked, little, blanketed body much warmer than mine. I tuck him in, leaning down
to kiss him goodnight, his face surprised by the sudden change of scenery.
“Sleep tight, Sunshine.” He calls out to me as I’m walking away.
“Brian, here.” He hands me the blanket he had on the sofa, pulling it out from
under the covers. I take it from him. “You’ll be cold.”
“Thanks.” I make my way to the sofa, flipping on the t.v., a new infomercial
starting—the newest innovation in hair restoration. I turn it back off. I’ve got
a while before I have to worry about that shit. This blanket smells like him.
I’m keeping it.
*********************
If I couldn't sleep could you sleep
Could you paint me better off
2:31 am
“Can I come sit in your lap?” The scent of my cigarette must have awakened him.
“I thought you were asleep.” I came back in here to find my cigarettes and
decided to stay, this chair by the window as comfortable as that sofa. The
traffic lights are hypnotic after you stare at them for a while: green, yellow,
red, green, yellow, red--the few in this city with correct timing, my mind a
thousand miles away, make that a little under twenty five hundred.
“I’ve been awake for awhile.” He readjusts his pillow. “I’ve just been lying
here….watching you.”
“You need to sleep. The time difference and everything.”
“I can’t.” He gets out of bed and walks over to me, finishing my cigarette. I
offer him the blanket covering my legs. He wraps himself in it, sitting sideways
in my lap, leaning against me, looking out the window. He warms me. “What were
you writing? I saw you writing in my sketchpad.”
“Some stuff I didn’t want to forget. I didn’t have any other paper.” That’s not
true, but it’s passable.
“Hand it to me.” I reach down beside the chair and hand him his sketchpad. He
flips to the back page where I was writing. He was watching me. He reads
what I wrote. “What does this mean? What is this?”
“It’s information, names and numbers.”
“For what?”
“For you.” I look down at the page for the first time since I wrote the
information twenty or so minutes ago. I guess this is as good a time as any.
“You need to keep this with you when you get there. When we got here today, the
guy who parked the car for us, you remember him?”
“The guy by the curb?” He looks at me.
“Yeah. His name is John Westheim. He’s worked here for years. He’s a childhood
friend of mine, grew up on the same street, knew him before I knew Mikey.” He
smiles, cautiously. I point to the first set of numbers on the page. “This guy
here, Matthew Westheim, is his brother.”
“This guy is that guy's brother?”
“Right. He lives in Burbank, close to the studio where you’ll be working. This
is his home number, his work number, and his cell. There’s his address too. His
wife’s name is Valerie or Vera, or something. I can’t remember. I was at their
wedding, so was Lindsay. She knows them too. It was a long time ago, right after
we got out of college. Matt works for a telecommunications company, I think,
something high-tech. Anyway, he knows you’re coming out there, and you can use
his name for an emergency contact, so you’ll have somebody out there, somebody
close by that I trust, to look after you—if you need it. Not that you’ll need
it, but if you do.” I stop for a minute to make sure he’s listening to me. “Once
you get out there, after a week or so, give him a call. They offered to have you
come over for dinner. It’s not a bad idea. He’s got three kids, a huge house.
It’ll be good for you to know who they are, just in case.” He nods.
“Okay. I’ll do it, Brian.” He shifts in my lap. “I don’t want you to worry about
me.”
“These other numbers…..one of them is one of my credit cards, it’s reversed,
just in case you have an emergency before you get your own money coming in.”
“I have enough money, and Brett is going to help me get settled. I’ll be okay.”
“You’ll be fine. I know you will, Justin, but I want you to listen to me.” I
close the sketchpad, lay it on the windowsill, pulling him to me, my gaze mostly
on the world outside our window right now--the world where he’ll be. “I want you
to be careful out there. It’s going to be a lot different than what you’re used
to. The stakes are going to be a lot higher. You’re adding money, fame, and
influence into an already potent mix. You need to pay attention to what’s going
on around you, who you’re with, what they’re doing. Keep your wits about you,
keep your head clear so you can make good decisions, so you don’t get led around
by the nose. You’re young, hot, and talented—easy prey for a lot of people who
won’t give a shit about what happens to you.”
“I’m not going to let anybody take advantage of me. I’ve been around you
for four years. I’ve picked up a few things.”
“I know you have, and if you hadn’t, I probably wouldn’t be so confident that
you’re going to be fine out there—more than fine. You’re smart as hell Justin,
and I’m proud of you. You deserve this.” I hope I look happy. I want to be.
“I deserve you.” He plays with my hand lying on his leg.
“Nobody deserves me.” Seriously.
“I’m not going to let anybody fuck me Brian, if that’s what you’re worried
about. I don’t, not even here.” I shake my head. That’s the least of my worries.
“You don’t need to promise me that. It’s not realistic. We can talk about it
when you get back.”
“But you said—“
“I know what I said, and I meant it. I want you all to myself, but we should do
that when we can set boundaries we’re both comfortable with and can live by. But
for what it’s worth, no, I don’t want anyone else touching you, not while I’m
watching anyway. I don’t want to parade your naked ass around in the backroom of
Babylon anymore. If those boys want to see your beautiful naked body, then they
can put you through school, buy you three squares a day, watch annoying
television shows with you, clothe the mother fucking shit out of you, eat your
chicken casserole surprise, and listen to all of your endless stories. They can
work for it like I do. I’m not showing them my most prized possession for free
anymore.”
“That’s the sweetest thing you’ve ever said to me Brian.” He smiles at me, bats
his eyelashes. I pinch his bottom.
“Well then write it down.” I hand him back his sketchpad. He knocks it out of my
hand and kisses me instead. I hope he’s not gonna ask me to remember what I said
because I can’t remember anything when he kisses me like that. “You’re making me
hard.”
“You can fuck me if you want.” The thought had crossed my mind.
“I’m afraid to. If I fuck you anymore tonight, you’re going to come down with a
killer case of ‘Bottom Boy Burnout’. I don’t know how to cure that.”
“Six to eight months in Hollywood.” Out of the mouths of babes.
“No shit.”
*********************
Wise men say
Only fools rush in
“I want you to do something for me. Something that’s almost as erotic to me as
fucking you.” Almost but not quite. “And it’ll save your ass for at least a
little while longer.” He starts to get off my lap. “I’m not asking you to blow
me.” He cracks me up sometimes.
“What?”
“I want you to draw something for me.” I hand him his sketchpad, flipping to a
blank page, and a pencil. The one I was writing with, the one that was laying on
the window sill.
“What do you want me to draw?”
“That.” I point out the window. “Just draw what you see out the window.”
He laughs. “You want me to draw the parking deck. That’s really difficult Brian,
not to mention aesthetically pleasing.” He turns his sketchpad horizontally in
his lap.
“You know how you always tell me that when I’m in the backroom, it’s not who
I’m fucking, it’s that I’m fucking?”
“Yeah?”
“Well, sometimes I think it’s the same for you. Sometimes I think you just need
to draw. Doesn’t matter what you’re drawing. Just draw. Sometimes I just like to
watch you.”
“Okay. But just for the record, I think you’re being really weird. You’ve never
wanted to watch me draw something instead of fucking me.”
“You don’t get sore from drawing.”
“Actually, I do. Just in a different place.” I laugh. He relaxes in the chair,
leaning back against me again, and I watch him looking out the window at the
Fairmont’s hideous monstrosity of a parking structure outside our bedroom
window. He starts to sketch, and I feel myself relax with him, the only sounds I
hear are our breathing and the brush of his pencil against the paper. Every once
in a while his right hand shakes, and he stops, smiling at me the first couple
of times. I smile back. I’m used to watching him struggle with that. My right
hand covers his the third time when the shaking gets too much. I assume that
he’s just going to stop drawing, but he doesn’t. He switches hands. Our right
hands stay wrapped together, holding the sketchpad.
“How long have you been able to switch like that, so easily?”
“Couple of months now. I had to. I used to just use my left hand to hold my
right hand still.”
“Right. I remember. At the computer. I’ve seen you do that.”
“Well, I did that so much that my left hand was able to hold the stylus really
well after a while. I mean, one day, I was like, this is stupid. I just switched
the stylus to my other hand and gave it a shot. It took me almost a week to gain
decent control, but then I could switch pretty well. Think about it, I had to
re-learn my fine-motor skills in my right hand anyway. It wasn’t that hard.”
“Not for someone as stubborn and determined as you.” He switches again, when
he’s trying to do something with minute detail. It’s pretty cool to watch
actually. The picture is taking shape. I hold the pad for him now. We have a
side view of the parking deck from our window, just below the top level.
Justin’s picture is a perspective view, inside the last covered layer, a few
cars, a few empty parking spaces, columns, shadows. I think he’s almost
finished. He’s shading the letters “Level Five.”
“So, do you want this picture, Brian? A souvenir from the Fairmont?” He’s
filling in the elevator inside the deck. I hadn’t even noticed that. And the
stairwell now. He notices everything.
“I want to ask you something about it.” His rendition of the winding path the
cars take through the deck is almost spooky. The arrows feel like they are
pointing to a place you don’t want to go.
“Ask me what?” He shades an “EXIT” sign, my hand lying on the picture.
It’s a risk, but it’s just a picture. “I want you to tell me what’s so scary
about this.”
“About what?” He moves my hand. The picture looks done to me; he continues to
work on it. I take the pencil from him, a hundred percent sure I’ll regret this.
“About this picture. Tell me what scares you about this.” He looks at me,
studies my face for a minute.
“Can I have the pencil back?” I hand it back it to him. The next several minutes
pass between us like a scene in a David Lynch movie. One of those scenes where
the characters are pretending that everything is fine, but the audience knows
otherwise. The picture morphs, slowly, right in front of my face. I don’t say a
word as the columns holding the upper floor fill with cracks and the exits are
erased. “You didn’t have to do all this for me Brian, you know. I don’t need all
this.” His voice is deeper now.
The elevators and arrows go nowhere, the few cars littering the level are
destroyed by his pencil and eraser, one by one. “I wanted to do it.” I want to
do more. I need to do more. The roof is caving in.
“I don’t mean to sound ungrateful or anything, but all of this is kind of
overwhelming, doing everything for me like this, all at once. I kind of wanted
to be at the loft tonight. I wanted my last few times with you to be there, so I
could remember them there.” He stops talking for a second, concentrates
on the picture. “It just feels weird to be here, that’s all.” He cracks the
light fixtures suspended from the concrete ceiling. Each and every one.
“I guess I just need all this.” I hope he can understand this. “There’s a part
of me, Justin, that just needs to give you everything that I feel like I stole
from you.” I steal a look at his eyes to see if he is getting this. He’s a
complete poker face. “I guess I’m just trying to give you instant memories or
something.” That’s sounds so fucking idiotic when I say it out loud.
Something evil has broken through the floor of Level Five. No one is getting out
of there alive. “Memories don’t work like that Brian. Trust me. I know.” His
pencil stops punishing the paper. I let out a breath I didn’t know I was
holding.
“Listen to me, Justin,” I take his pencil away, my hand firm around his. “That’s
not going to happen to you. You’re not going to be trapped like that. No one is
ever going to hurt you like that again. I promise.” He looks at me, his eyes
dilated, still.
“You can’t promise me that. If I’d told you that I was worried about someone
hitting me in the head with a bat, you’d have told me that would’ve never
happened either.” He’s right. I would have. “Besides, I know that, logically. It
still doesn’t make a difference.”
“That’s why you need to get some help.
It’s post-traum--.”
“I know what the fuck
it is Brian. I’m not stupid.” He looks down at the picture again.
“I don’t think you’re stupid. I think you were the victim of a viscous,
homophobic asshole and my selfishness. I fucked up Justin. I made
a mistake. I don’t want you to make one too. I want you to get some help for
this once you get settled out there. I don’t want this to get any harder for you
to handle or to interfere with your life any longer. Don’t worry your mother or
me sick over this, please.”
“My mother?”
“Yeah. Your mother. She’s worried about you, too. She knows you skip your
appointments at the hospital. She just doesn’t know why. I do. Daphne told me,
by accident. Don’t go off on her.” He gets quiet. Too quiet. He looks
awful, like he’s going to be sick. “Are you okay?”
“Why did you say you made a mistake? What do you mean?” I hurt his feelings, or
he’s trying to change the subject. I can’t tell.
“What I mean is that I should have never come to your prom that night, Justin.”
He’s looking at me like I just broke his heart or maybe he’s going to throw up
on me. “Hear me out before you get upset, please. Okay?” He nods. He’s trying.
“I probably came for the wrong reason. Because I was feeling sorry for
myself—feeling old, like I had something to prove. Looking back on it now, it
was fucking stupid.” He doesn’t trust me. “But when I got there, and I saw you,
I felt completely different. Because then, it was just me and you. It wasn’t
about feeling old or proving anything to anybody, it was just about being with
you. And you looked so beautiful, and I didn’t think about anything else after
that but you. Until, it happened.”
“But you’re sorry now. Sorry that you went.” I’ve really hurt him. Shit. I don’t
know what the fuck I was thinking. I wasn’t thinking. I don’t know how to think,
apparently.
“Listen to me. Are you listening?” He is. That was a dumb question. “If the
situation were reversed, if this wasn’t you we were talking about, but Gus, and
some guy made a spectacle out of him like that, and he walked out with that guy
and was bashed right afterwards……..think about it. I’d fucking kill him Justin.
I just see both sides of it now. It doesn’t mean that every single second that I
was there with you wasn’t incredible because it was. It just means that I should
have been more of a man then and had that moment with you somewhere else,
somewhere where you would have been safe.”
“You mean like where we had it tonight, in a dark, empty ballroom dancing to a
band that wasn’t even playing for us?” Shit head.
“Okay, that wasn’t planned okay. That was spur of the moment. The rest of your
evening was pretty damn spectacular.” He cracks a smile.
“Yeah, it was. You were right. You suck at romance. You should stick to
seduction.” My sentiments exactly. He’s a lot more bothered by this than I
thought he would be. He’s looking out the window, a blank stare on his face.
“I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings Justin.” It’s just one of my many talents.
“You didn’t.” Bullshit. I shouldn’t have ever wandered into this water. It’s too
deep for me. But it’s where he is, and I can’t leave him out here alone.
“I did something wrong. I can tell.” No response. “Okay, look, you’re tired. Why
don’t you go back to bed?” I reach up and close the curtain. I don’t want him
looking out there anymore. He pushes off my lap, going into the bathroom and
closing the door behind him. I’m relieved when I hear him flush, hear his hand
on the door knob. He climbs back into bed, right next to where I’m sitting now,
waiting for him. I cover him up.
*********************
I think I’ve already lost you
I think you’re already gone
“If you need me, I’ll be on the sofa.” I doubt I’ll be able to sleep. I walk
back over to the chair, retrieving the blanket.
“No.” I turn back in time to see him turn away from me, to face the direction he
always faces when we go to sleep. I’m not going to argue with him. I’m just
going to shut up. I get back into bed beside him, grateful for the warmth. He
reaches behind him for my hand. He presses it flat on the mattress in front of
him, tracing it with his index finger. “Do I know how to tie a bow tie?”
“Huh?” I can barely hear him.
“A bow tie. Do I know how to tie a bow tie? Did I know how before--?” No, he
can’t, couldn’t. I haven’t thought about that since that night.
“No. You don’t. Why are you asking me that?”
“I’m not sure why. I feel like I remembered something today, but it’s all mixed
up. I can’t figure it out. It doesn’t make any sense. Maybe I’m making it up.”
“You can tell me if you want. I’ll try to help you.” If it’s not horrible. If
it’s worth remembering.
“That’s what I don’t understand. It’s not about you. It’s about Emmett, sort of,
and then part of it feels like it’s about you.”
“Just tell me whatever you want. What about Emmett?” Emmett. He swallows. “Do
you want me to get you some water?”
“No. Today when Emmett came in here with me to help me with my new suit, I felt
like I’d done it before. Like he and I had done this before.”
“Okay.”
“And then he was tying my tie, you know before we decided that I didn’t need a
tie with this shirt—“
“Right.”
“And he’s done that before. Tied my tie. Hasn’t he?” Emmett. At Debbie’s.
“Um, I think he was the one who helped you get ready for the prom. He probably
did. We can call him if you want. We can ask him.” I’ll wake his ass up right
now.
“I think I got ready at Debbie’s, that a lot of people saw me in my tux before I
picked Daphne up, my black tux and my burgundy bow tie.” His tie wasn’t
burgundy. Mine was.
“Right. Okay.”
“Were you there?”
“No. I wasn’t there.”
“But you said you knew I didn’t know how to tie a bow tie. Why do I remember you
if you weren’t there?” He turns around in my arms, looking at me.
“I think we should talk about this tomorrow. You know, after we talk to Emmett.”
In the daylight. In closer proximity to doctors or drugs or mothers or
something.
“Whatever it is Brian, it’s coming out now. I’d rather talk about it, like this,
with you, than have it hit me when you’re not around. Please.” That shrink, that
guy I knew from the baths, the one that helped me that time. I wonder if I still
have his number somewhere. Christ.
“All right, but when we’re done, don’t zone out on me. This isn’t easy for me
either. I haven’t thought about this since that night Justin.”
“Okay.”
“I mean you just freaked me the fuck out with that picture.”
“Okay. Just tell me Brian.” This is a bad idea.
“I’m not sure, but I think I’m probably in that memory because when we were
entering the parking garage, you realized that your tie was undone. Mine was
too. I didn’t care because I wasn’t going back in. I teased you about not being
able to tie it yourself, offered to do it for you, and you decided to leave it
the way it was. I told you it looked hot that way or something. It bothered me
because I thought that people would notice that about you the minute you walked
back in—that you had my scarf around your neck, that your tie was undone. I no
sooner thought that, and then I saw him--.” Fuck. “Seems like a pretty stupid
thing to have worried about in retrospect. You probably have it mixed up in your
head because Em and I were both trying to fix your tie that night, just at
different times in the timeline. Does that make sense?” Please let that make
sense.
“Yeah. It fits a little better. It’s weird, though. When I think about Em tying
my tie, I feel sad. I feel how I felt when you told me you wouldn’t go with me.
I don’t have a lot of other emotions tied to those memories. Most of what I can
feel is just the sadness of thinking I wasn’t going with you. That’s why I get
so weirded out about it sometimes Brian. It’s like the emotions don’t always fit
the picture in my head.” I know that feeling. I call that experience: childhood.
Later in life, I called it: fucking. “I’m all right right now, though. I just
want to go to sleep. Just stay with me okay? I mean, what’s the worst thing
you’re gonna do to me? Smack me upside the head with a bat?”
“Jesus, Justin. That’s not even funny.” His sense of humor is sicker than mine
sometimes.
“If you start hitting or kicking me in your sleep again, I’m just gonna stick my
dick up your ass.” See what I mean? I’m gonna sleep so well tonight. “I’m just
teasing you, Brian. I’m trying out shock therapy on you. If I have to get
professional help, you are too.” Like father, like son.
“Who’s paying for it?”
“Who do you think?” He’s already pushing his little ass against me, and he’s not
even asleep yet.
“If you try to top me while I’m sleeping, I’ll spank the shit out of you.”
“You wish.”
At this point, I’ll take what I can get.
*********************
JUSTIN’S POV
You never let me cross to the other side now
I'm tied to the hope that you will somehow
Brian Kinney is a classic insomniac and an insensitive jerk with no ability to
empathize with other people’s feelings. Hiding your head completely under your
pillow and the covers at the same time is the universal symbol for “shut
the bathroom light off you prick; I’m trying to sleep.” He’s oblivious as usual.
He’s been scrunching and rummaging around in the bathroom for at least two
minutes.
Darkness. Finally.
Thank you.
“Phftfft. Don’t just stick something in my mouth Brian without even telling me
what it is! God.” Blech. Oh, it’s a Xanax. Now he hands me a glass of water.
“You never complain if I stick something up your ass without warning.” He
climbs on top of me after he sits the glass of water on the nightstand. I shake
my head at him.
“You didn’t even try to go to sleep. We were laying here for what? Six minutes?”
“Eight.”
“Wow, eight whole minutes. What did you take?”
“Same as you.” Which means same as me plus more. Which means we have about
seventeen minutes before he’s pretty fucked up. He would die if he knew that
he’s really that predictable. “You weren’t trying to sleep either Sunshine. You
were coming on to me.”
“That is complete bullshit.” I don’t know where he gets this shit. Oh, now he’s
got his nose right below my ear.
“Push. Push. Push.”
“Stop it.”
“Push. Push. Push.” Honestly.
“Cut it out.”
“You want me.”
“I’m tired.”
“You know you do.” Yeah, I do.
“I thought you were afraid to fuck me.”
“I’m terrified. Hold me.” Smart ass.
“I can’t resist you when you get like this Brian.” I can’t ever resist him
period.
“You can never resist me.” See? Told you. “You wanna know what I can’t resist
about you?”
“Sure.” I reach underneath my head, into my pillowcase, snagging the condom for
the occasion. There’s a method to my madness, and there’s no such thing as a
fucking Topping Fairy. If I didn’t keep these things close by, he’d be in my ass
before I could get to one when he’s like this.
“Don’t do that now.”
“Now is better. Later, you’ll be grouchy.” I rip it open and start rolling it
down his cock as he mutters under his breath at me.
“Goddamn mother fucking condoms.” He doesn’t know how many times I’ve stopped
him from fucking me raw by accident when he’s fucked up, tired, drunk or all of
the above. That is not the Brian Kinney you want to bump into in the middle of
the night. It’s just one of those things we don’t talk about. There are so many
times I almost went ahead and let him, but he would have gone ballistic on me
the next day, so I didn’t. “I fucking hate these fucking things.” Yeah, he took
more than Xanax. “I thought you wanted me to fuck you raw.” He’s on me
again, running his nose through my hair.
“More than you will ever know Mr. Kinney. More than you will ever know.”
“I do too. I think about it all the time.” This is why an ounce of prevention is
worth a pound of cure. “Every day.”
“Tell me.” I close my eyes as he slides inside me. He’s so heavy on me. He moans
slowly and deeply as he makes love to me, and I am mostly quiet. I try to keep
my breathing calm so I can listen to him. The sound of his voice is soothing,
the pitch so low. He’s getting tired.
“Tell you what?” He lost his train of thought. He won’t make it through this
fuck if I don’t keep him talking.
“Hmm, tell me what you can’t resist about me.” That was what we were talking
about, right? I can’t remember.
He lifts his head up and looks at me. I fix his hair. It’s all over the place.
“If I tell you, you have to tell me that I’m not a sick pervert.”
“But you are a sick pervert.” He is, isn’t he?
“Okay, forget it then.” His head falls back on my pillow. He’s doing something
really weird to my neck. Feels good. I lean over and whisper in his ear.
“You’re not a sick pervert.” My feet are crossed behind his ass. It doesn’t
count.
“I didn’t even tell you yet.” A smart ass mumble into my shoulder.
“I’m giving you immunity for……the rest of this fuck. Say anything you want.
You’re free and clear.” He’s so handsome when he smiles.
“Okay. Let me think…………’What I can’t resist about you……..the perverted
version.’” There are two versions? He’s clearing his throat. Oh my god. “Promise
me you won’t think I’m a pervert.”
“My god, Brian, just tell me.”
“Come a little closer.” He thinks he’s so funny.
“You come a little closer. I’m on the bottom.” He makes this big
production out of leaning down in my ear. His breath is so hot. I’m afraid my
ear is going to melt off my head.
“The first thing I can’t resist about you is that you’re so tiny, that I can
just pick you up and take you anywhere I want.” Oh how flattering. I’m portable.
He’s tickling the whole side of my face, and he knows it. “The second thing is
that you have this perfect little body that molds into mine. That you’re
warm…..and snuggly…that when I lay you on your back to fuck you, you squirm like
a little bug because you can’t go anywhere. You’re stuck right where I want
you.”
“I love you.” God, I love him.
“You’re like a little love bug.” He’s laughing at himself. No wait, he’s
laughing at me.
“It bugs me when you laugh at me.” Now we’re both laughing really hard. I love
drugs.
“You’re messing me up. You’re making me forget.”
“That’s not me. That’s drugs.”
“Those are my too favorite things: bugs and drugs.” He kisses me, sort of. It’s
sloppy and wonderful. “Stop squirming little bug. I’m trying to kiss you.” I’m
not even moving. I roll my eyes.
“Please continue.”
“Right. Ahem. Where was I?” More kissing. His hand is running down my back.
“That you have this precious little bottom that I can fuck anytime I want, as
much as I want, wherever I want, however I want.” His other hand is running up
the back of my head, grabbing my hair, pulling my head back. I swallow. “That
you have this beautiful cock that is always hard and wet for me, just like now.”
Oh my god. His thumb slicks over the head. That feels so good. I pull his
face to mine, shoving my tongue inside his mouth. He tastes like tonight. “I’m
not done yet.”
“Hurry up.” Oh my god, hurry up.
“That you have this gorgeous mouth that sucks my cock so masterfully that I
forget my name. Mmmm, that you have these full, swollen, pink lips that kiss me
until I’m incapacitated.” That he’s kissing, tugging on, sucking on, bruising.
“That you’re always tight, and pretty, and moody, and hungry, and blond, and
very fucking smart. Are you listening to me?”
“Uh huh. I hear well too.” He grins at me, lowering his grip on my cock, gentle
but firm, pumping me slowly in his hand. “But this is not perverted.”
“And that you’re way too young for me.” He tongues my ear. “That when I look at
you, and kiss you, and fuck you sometimes, you look just like a little boy to
me. Your straight little hips, your smooth little chest, your porcelain skin,
sometimes you look just like a china doll.” He’s trailing his fingers up my arm
now, my dick abandoned. He’s giving me goose bumps.
“Brian.” His hand is on my face.
“Your deep blue eyes. Your small, seashell ears. Your perfect little chin.
You’re the most beautiful boy I’ve ever seen. It makes me want to fuck you and
read you a story at the same time.” His fingers are on my lips. His eyes look
like two dark pennies.
“Is it a dirty story?”
“Unbelievably.”
“If it’s anything like that one you just told me, I’ll take two million copies
right now. And you better sign every last one of them.”
“Man, I better get busy. I’ve got a lot of work to do.”
“You can start by finishing this fuck. You need to put your beautiful boy to
bed.”
“I do, don’t I? It’s way past your bedtime.” He cups his hand behind my head,
tucking it against his chest as we near the end of tonight’s tale. It’s not a
furious fuck, just deliberate--the way we often make love in the middle of the
night, when one or both of us has had a long day or just needs to unwind. We
come within seconds of each other, and it’s incredible, but not nearly as
incredible as just being like this, for me or for him, and we both know it. It’s
just another one of the things we don’t talk about. He pulls out quickly,
getting rid of the condom and collapses back on top of me. He’s wiped out. Good.
I hope he can sleep soundly for a few hours. He needs to. I run my fingers
through his hair as he nuzzles my neck.
I whisper in his ear that those things he just said to me meant more to me than
anything in my entire life. He reaches up in his hair, stopping my hand,
wrapping his fingers around mine.
“I meant every word of it.”
I uncross my feet as I feel him yield to exhaustion on top of me. This is what
love feels like.
He’s asleep.
EVERYTHING
AT ONCE--CHAPTER 14.1—DELETED SCENE—PURCHASE--Brian’s POV-NC-17
Author’s Notes: This was an alternate ending to Brian and Justin’s
conversation in the chair by the bedroom window in the hotel in Chapter
14.1—Sanctuary. I often write scenes to get the emotions on paper before I put
them where I want them. The beginning of this was probably an exercise in that.
The ending—well, it’s just sex. The scene starts with Brian wrapping up his
conversation with Justin about getting help for his PTSD. It assumes that Justin
has already sketched the parking deck, but that the transformation of that
picture never took place. This was a very early version of that night. Un-beta’d.
Comment w/ errors if you like. It’s always appreciated.
“And you should stick to getting help for this post-traumatic stress shit.”
“I’ll give it some serious thought. Don’t push me. I’ll get pissed and throw you
out.” His fantasy, no doubt.
“Well, I’d prefer that to you bringing a concealed weapon home in your book bag.
Hand me your sketchpad.”
“I’m not drawing you another picture.” He hands it to me.
“I know that.” I flip to the back. “The rest of these numbers are doctors,
Justin. Neurologists in L.A. that are taking new patients. They were referred by
your attending at Allegheny General. I should’ve gotten you a list of
psychiatrists too, but I didn’t find out until yesterday that you were having
these other problems.”
“You don’t have to hold my hand, Brian. I can take care of myself. I can dial a
fucking phone number. And, by the way, thank you for coming to see me while I
was in the hospital and for carrying my entire medical history in your wallet
for four years.” Nosy little fucker.
“You’re welcome, Justin.”
“You’re a shit head for not telling me.” He kisses me, pulling the blanket more
tightly around him.
“We deserve each other, I guess. Are you that cold?”
“Yes.” I reach under the window sill and turn the heat up, closing the curtain a
little. The fan kicks on immediately, the warm blast blowing my hair a little as
he kisses me again. We sit by the window kissing for several minutes, warmed by
the heat, by each other.
“You really need to get some sleep.” I tell him, knowing that if I don’t stop
this, we’ll sit in this chair and make out until daybreak.
“I don’t want to sleep without you.” I need to start wearing a straight jacket
to bed or get a psychiatrist.
“Just go to sleep. I’ll stay with you.” He lays his head back on my shoulder,
and we watch the traffic lights together. Green, yellow, red, over and over. I
run my hand through his hair as his breathing deepens and slows. I’ll put him in
bed once I’m sure he’s asleep and lie next to him anyway, sleep important for
him, still a stranger to me. “Brian, you’re going to fuck me.”
Okay, he wasn’t asleep.
“I am?”
“In this chair.”
“I think you’re taking advantage of me.” I hope he’s warming up. The blanket is
falling off of us.
“I am. I definitely am.”
I reach down for my jeans which are right beside me on the floor. My wallet was
in them, the source of all of my names and numbers. The front pocket is probably
stocked with the necessities. “You want some gum?” He laughs.
“Later.” Lucky for him, that wasn’t all I had in my front pocket. I lay my head
back and close my eyes, laying everything we’ll need on the window sill. His
hand is warm between my legs, my cock beginning to stiffen in his hand.
“That feels good, Justin.” My fingertips glaze his hips as he massages me,
enjoying the lazy pace, the warmth, the quiet, even just the darkness. He shifts
a little a little in my lap, getting comfortable. I rub his thighs. I don’t want
his legs to fall asleep. His grip tightens as my body responds to him, stronger,
but not urgent, nothing hurried. He takes his time with me, finesse few have
mastered, a privilege only he has earned. He leans in to kiss me as an insistent
moan is catching in my throat, swallowed for the moment in favor of his mouth on
mine. “Ah.” I blink hard. His thumb passes over the moist head of my dick as his
mouth pulls away from mine, and I open my eyes, smiling at him for a second.
“Just relax, okay, Brian. Let me do this.”
“Okay.”
I close my eyes again, licking my lips, feeling his hands on my chest, his
fingers grazing my nipples over and over, disappearing, and returning wet. His
tongue sucking my nipple hard, my hand grabbing his hair as he bites me, harder
as I cry out.
“Be quiet, Brian.” I pull my lips into my mouth and try, my eyes closed shut.
The other nipple bitten harder even as I stay still, only a gasp escaping. My
hand grabbing his back. His body against me again, his lips back on mine,
grinning into our kiss, his tongue powerful, invasive. “You like that?”
“Sit on me.”
“Open your eyes.” He hands me the condom, and I make quick work of it as he pops
open the lube packet. I go to take it from him. He shakes his head, coating his
fingers as he lifts his bottom up. I watch him as he slides one finger into his
ass, the pleasure on his face. His ass was meant to be fucked.
“More, Justin.” He pulls out, giving himself more, and I slide my hand
underneath him, pushing him in a little farther. The sensation too much, I slide
a finger in beside his. The ecstasy spreading across his face threatening to
dissolve both of us. “Get them out.” I take his place, letting him fuck my hand
for a minute or so, his hands gripping the back of the chair, my other hand
guiding his ass as I tap his prostate. I slide my fingers out and spread him
apart before we’re both too far gone. He reaches down for my cock. “Sit.”
Christ. That is…. the best…. fucking feeling…… in the world.
“Okay, Mr. Bossy. I said let me do this.”
“Sorry. I got carried away with the self-lubrication. You know I can’t take
that.”
“Be quiet.”
Okay, we’re back to that again. I have to remember to be quiet. Honestly, I
don’t know how he does this. I couldn’t do this. If I was riding him like this,
I’d come in seven seconds flat. Way too much stimulation. Which is probably why
I never have. Because I’d be fucking embarrassed. Although it would be the most
incredible seven seconds of my fucking life. The look on his face right now,
when he pushes back on me like that, I know he has to think about dead puppies
or something to keep from coming when he does that. I mean, I’m so deep inside
him right now, so deep. This is not the kind of sex you’d ever have with some
trick. I’d never let some trick do this to me. You fuck a trick. You don’t let a
trick ride you like this, so hard, so deep, so measured. I don’t know how he
stays so tight. I mean he fucks me for living, and he’s still this tight.
This tight and warm and wet, and I’ve got to kiss him. I can’t stand this
anymore.
“Mmm, Justin. Come here.”
I can’t be quiet when my dick is up his ass. I can be incoherent though, which
is what the fuck I’m getting ready to be, oh my god. Because he’s fucking me
harder than I can even watch. I’ll come before he does. He’s whispering to me.
“Open your eyes, Brian. Watch me.” Fuck, Justin. He’s trying to kill me. Okay.
They’re open, but they’re not looking at him. “Brian.”
“Concentrate on the fucking.”
“Look at me. You can do it.”
He’s got me by the hair. I have no choice. And then he does that thing that I
can’t stand. I mean I love it, but I can’t stand it, when he leans back a little
on one hand and rolls his hips and just smiles that happy little smile at me.
Makes me want to smack him. He’ll slow down a little with that dreamy-ass look
on his face and just ride me like I’m just one of those horsies outside of a
grocery store that you can ride for five minutes if you put a quarter in, and
he’s just never gonna run out of quarters.
Fuck, I want to give him ten thousand dollars in quarters right now.
I need to figure out how to make my own quarters.
Oh shit, I think I just did.
“Justin, I’m toast.”
He smiles. He knows. He looks down at his cock where his hand is. I need to get
with the program. I take his place. He wraps his arms around me as I push him
down hard.
“God, Brian, God.”
He trembles as his hot come spills all over my chest, my throat, my chin. I hold
onto him as much as my exhausted body will cooperate. He jerks in my lap a few
more times before he slumps on top of me, both of us a sticky, panting,
over-heated mess.
“Brian?” He mumbles into my neck as he kisses me.
“Hmm?”
“Just buy the goddamn horse, okay?”
I hate him.
EVERYTHING
AT ONCE-CHAPTER 14.2—DELETED SCENE—PILLOW TALK-NC-17
Author’s notes—In Chapter 14-Sanctuary—Brian sleeps on the sofa in the outer
room of the suite after he wakes up and finds Justin out there. Brian takes his
place. The scene opens with Justin unable to sleep back in the suite in the
bedroom. This was one scene written that got Brian back into the bedroom. Had it
actually been used, it would've been tightened up and edited quite a bit.
Unbeta’d. Feel free to comment if you see an error.
BRIAN’S POV
Brian? Are you asleep?” He’s whispering to me from the bedroom.
“Yes.”
Silence.
“Asshole.”
“Shithead.”
“I can’t sleep.”
“Apparently.” Silence. “Do you want me to—“
“Yes.”
“Okay.” I’m back in the bedroom, looking for my cigarettes.
“What are you doing?”
“Trying to find my straight jacket, so I won’t hurt you.”
There they are, and my lighter. I climb into bed beside him. It’s funny that we
keep the same sides of the bed here, just like at the loft. I stretch out under
the covers. At least it’s warm under here. He spreads the blanket I had back out
on top of us. I offer him a cigarette.
“No thanks.” He has something on.
“What are you wearing?”
“My sweater. I was cold.”
“Take that off. I didn’t bring you any pajamas for a reason.” Actually, I
forgot, but I liked that better. His sweater just flew over top of me. “You
almost caught my cigarette. You’re a fucking circus act.”
“Don’t be mean to me. I’ve had a rough night.” He snuggles beside me, his head
on my chest. I wrap my arm around him, his fingers drawing aimless designs on my
chest. It tickles when he does that.
“You really need to go to sleep. I was serious about that.” I watch my cigarette
burn in the darkness.
“Well, fuck me again. I always sleep good right after you fuck me.” He’s not
wrong. I’m certainly not adverse to the idea.
“You need to rest your ass, too. You’re going to come down with Bottom Boy Burn
Out.” My cigarette has gone out. I reach over and drop it into the trash can
next to the bed. When I roll back over, he’s on his side, facing away from me. I
slide behind him. “Tired?”
“Worried.”
“About Monday?”
“About you.”
“It’s just a bad dream, Justin. That’s all.”
“About me?”
“About everything.”
“Who are you yelling at in the dream? Is it me? Because you’ve done that before.
I just haven’t told you. Sometimes you say my name, too.”
“Yelling shut the fuck up?”
“Yeah.”
“It’s not you. It’s somebody’s name.”
“What’s somebody’s name?”
“Shut the fuck up. ShutTheFuckUp is somebody’s name.”
“That’s fucked up, Brian. You’re telling me that you’re yelling somebody’s name,
and their name is ShutTheFuckUp?”
“You’re telling me that I’m yelling shut the fuck up. I’m telling you
it’s somebody’s name. It’s not you.”
“You’re giving me a headache.”
“Do you want another candy bar?” He slaps me.
“I’d rather you just fuck me, so I can fall asleep. I don’t want to think about
this anymore.”
“Me either. Is it in your pillow?”
“Yeah, and don’t make fun of me.”
“I can’t find it.”
“Then it must be in yours. Our pillows got switched. Which, technically means,
that I should get to fuc—“
“That defeats the whole purpose of you falling asleep.”
“True. Hurry up, Brian.”
“Here. You do it. It’s more stim-u-la-ting.”
“This is the first one I’ve put on you today, I think.”
“You make me work too hard, Sunshine.”
“I make you too hard to work. That’s really cold, Brian. How much are you
using? Jesus.”
“A lot. I need to take out an insurance policy on your asshole. Insure it for
like ten million dollars.”
“That’s what you said about my hair right after I cut it. Remember? You can use
more than one finger.”
“Your hair I would insure for five million once it’s completely grown out. And
don’t micromanage my foreplay.”
“You should insure your foreplay. That’s worth a mint. That feels good.”
“If I do insure it, I’m going to be a clause in there that states that you’re
not allowed to talk during it. At little more now. At least not in the middle of
the night when you need to be going to sleep. Please start winding down.”
“Okay. No more chatter.”
“Little more.”
“Good.”
“Hurt?”
“No.”
“I’ll just do this if you want.”
“No. I want you.”
“Okay. Nice and slow.”
“See, this is what I mean, Brian. You have…….so much control.”
“We’ve had lots of practice.”
“We have, haven’t we?”
“Yeah. Okay, just relax. Be quiet. Close your eyes.”
“Where’s your other hand? I can’t-- Thanks.”
……..
……..
……..
……..He moans in my arms as I come inside him, as he comes in my hand. His
fingers reach back tightly around my bicep and squeeze as my hold on him
intensifies, as he hears me in his ear,
“Justin, we’ll never……practice…….this….enough.”
“Shhh, I know, Brian. Go to sleep.”
“Okay. Your ass is fucked and filled. Wanna kiss you good night.” He turns back
in my arms.
“Mmm, sorry.”
Cheaper than another damn candy bar. Not to mention better for you.
“Night. Night, Sunshine.”
“Gonna sleep good.”
I know.
Chapter 15
BRIAN’S POV
laughing like children
living like lovers
rolling like thunder under the covers
Sunday, 8:01
am
“Are you going somewhere?” Watching him slip his bare ass into those tight jeans
is a very nice way to wake up. “Come here.”
“Someone’s knocking on the door, Brian.”
“It’s breakfast. Just shut the bedroom door. They’ll leave it out there, per
my instructions.” I give him my best “come back to bed look.” He zips his
jeans and walks into the outer room anyway. I hear him opening the door, talking
to the guy, tipping him, and shutting the door. He wheels it into the
bedroom, right up next to the bed. Okay, so I ordered a lot.
I fiddle with his jeans as he uncovers everything, his eyes getting bigger and
bigger. “Holy shit, Brian! Is there anything you didn’t order?”
“These jeans. Take them off.” He turns towards me a little, barely, thrusting
his hips in my face, much more interested in the food. If I want them off, I
guess I’m taking them off. “I’m gonna suck you while you eat that waffle.”
“Sounds good to me.” He dips his finger in the whip cream and puts it on my nose
before he takes another bite.
“You’d better get that off of me, Justin.” I unzip his Levi’s and free his dick
from its denim prison. He looks down at me with this coy smile as I wrap my
mouth around it, my tongue swirling around the head. It disappears into my face.
“It’s… not… polite… to talk… with your mouth…… full of cock.” We’ve both got
whip cream in our hair now, just, well, not the same kind of hair. It’s kind of
like this very sugary tug-o-war, his fingers sticky and caught in my hair, my
hands inside his jeans pulling him against the bed. I release him enough to let
him move inside my mouth a little, which is a mistake. He yanks my hair even
harder. “Oh my god, this is the best fucking waffle I have ever had.” I
do make a killer waffle with my master card. He finishes it.
I deep throat him.
His right hand grabs the breakfast cart for support. Smooth move. It’s on
wheels. I grab his ass tightly so he doesn’t fall. “Whoa. I didn’t even see that
Brian.” His body starts to tighten all over. I pull him closer. He lets out a
little screech as he pops the cork on the champagne.
He’s damn lucky I didn’t bite it off, not to mention the fact that he almost put
my eye out. The champagne pours down his throat as he pours down mine.
“I’ve never had champagne for breakfast before.” He looks refreshed, kind of
like an Irish Spring commercial.
“Apparently.” I take the bottle from him. Okay, so I lied to that Pendergrass
prick. I can appreciate good champagne. I’m in advertising; I get paid to lie,
and I’m really, really good at it. He leans down and kisses me. We trade off for
a while, champagne, then kissing, kissing, then champagne. I run my cold hand
between his legs, his movement still obstructed by his jeans. “I told you: 'No
pants in my kindgom.'” He finishes the bottle, puts a strawberry in my mouth,
and tries to push my chilly hand out of the way. I shake my head. “Is there a
particular reason you’re not riding my cock right now?”
“Breakfast. Duh.” He’s standing up, eating scrambled eggs while I fondle him. I
don’t think I’ve ever seen him so happy.
“If memory serves, we fuck first. Then we eat.” He just put a forkful of eggs in
my mouth. I’ve never eaten eggs with my finger running up and down someone’s
crack before. That was a first.
“That’s because there’s never any food in the loft, Brian.” Good point.
“Now you know why. Get on me.”
“It’s gonna get cold.” I can’t deal with this much obstinance so early in the
morning. I take his fork out of his hand and throw it on the plate, covering the
food back up.
“We have a microwave. You’re going to work in the real world. You need to learn
to follow orders. Come here now.”
“Uh.” He abandons the cart, climbing onto the bed. Mumbling some shit about, “You’re
the one who ordered the food.” I slide my hand back between his legs as he dives
across my lap. He’s looking for a condom. I force his jeans the rest of the way
down. He kicks them off. He turns around in my arms a little, grinning at me,
flashing the condom in my face, like he just found hidden treasure or something.
I crack up and kiss him.
“You look like you just found the prize in the Cracker Jack box.”
“Like they would ever put condoms in Cracker Jacks, Brian. I wish. I’d
have eaten a lot more boxes.”
“You and me both. All I ever got were those ugly rub-on tattoos.” He giggles in
my lap. Champagne? He takes my hand off of his hip and pushes it back between
his legs, running his hand down my chest, palming my cock. He’s an evil little
flirt when he’s buzzing.
“Speaking of rubbing….”
“I thought you wanted to get this over with, so you could eat your breakfast?”
He shakes his head at me.
“If I can’t have breakfast right this minute, then I’m damn well gonna have some
foreplay.” What the fuck was the blowjob?
“I don’t think so. You don’t need it.” He needs foreplay right now like I need a
hole in the head.
“I want it.” He throws his arms around my neck, and we end up leaning
against the wall, making out for several minutes, my tongue down his throat,
hands between legs, gasping and grunting like two teenagers in a parked car in
an abandoned cul-de-sac somewhere in the middle of the night.
“With all due respect, I think I know what you want and what you need,
Sunshine.”
“Oh, if you knew what I really wanted, your mind would explode Brian
Kinney.” He raises his eyebrows at me, straddling me now, pulling me down on the
bed, a ridiculously happy smile on his face, way too happy for this early in the
morning. I raise mine back. Eyebrow poker. Surely he’s not challenging me
to this game. I’m not giving in until I can figure out if he’s bluffing or not.
He’s enjoying himself way too much. He laughs at me and my pointless
determination. I don’t think he cares if I know or not. “Your hands are warm.” I
don’t know what the fuck that has to do with anything. I squeeze his thighs,
where my hands are residing. “So why are we having champagne for breakfast
anyway, Mr. Kinney?”
Fuck it, I give up. “Because we can.”
“That’s the Brian Kinney answer for everything.” Okay, we’re not having
champagne for breakfast ever again.
“Speaking of breakfast, your breakfast is getting very, very cold, and I’m very,
very hard.” He plucks the condom out of my hand and moves down my chest, his
little pink tongue flicking at my nipples. I look down at him because I know
he’s looking up at me. He bites me as soon as our eyes meet. I don’t know why I
fall for that every time. He licks and bites and sucks them until I’m
practically cussing at him and pushing him away, anywhere else, so he goes down
to my belly button and starts fucking it with his tongue and it tickles. Then I
am cussing at him. “Damnit Justin.”
Laughter. He’s so proud of himself. “Everybody thinks you’re so tough Brian, but
you’re not. You’re really just a big pussy cat.” I glare at him. That was
uncalled for.
“Suck my dick or something. Make yourself useful.”
So he does. He’s handy like that. Only he doesn’t finish. He just takes me in
his mouth enough times for me to think I can finally relax now and feel free to
lose my fucking mind in the moist steam room that is his mouth, but no. It was
nothing but cruel torture really. Mind-blowing, intense stimulation immediately
followed by an overwhelmingly dull, fuzzy sensation. Kind of like when your
mother forces you to wear a coat when it’s seventy-eight degrees outside.
Fucking barbaric. Goddamn mother fucking condoms.
I’m still trying to cope with my feelings of betrayal, when he swats my chest.
“Hey! Concentrate on the fuck we are having, not the one you wish we were. Snap
out of it!”
“I am.” My eyes practically roll back in my head when he sits on me like
this. So do his. He leans forward, pressing his hand into my chest, and I cover
it. I could fucking scream this feels so good.
This is the best sex I’ve ever hated.
“I swear to god Brian, your dick grew overnight.” I love him.
“Take your time.”
“There’s not going to be anything else left to take.” Please don’t stop. Please
don’t stop. I know that’s selfish, but please don’t.
“You can stop if you want Justin.” He grins at me.
“I’m not stopping. I’m just making you appreciate me.” He’s riding me slowly
now, and I’m fighting every urge I have to push up into him. I rub his thighs
hard, my nails digging into him.
“I don’t know if this is the right time to tell you this, but I took out a five
million dollar insurance policy on your bottom.” He laughs. I always forget that
I shouldn’t make him laugh when I’m fucking him. It makes my dick freak out.
“I’m flattered.” There he goes. Free and clear. Feels like home.
“Ten million on your hair.”
“Stop the flattery. I come too fast like this anyway.” I could come just from
watching him like this, how he closes his eyes on the downstroke, how I have the
most wonderful view of his cock, his balls, his hips, how when I touch him, he
moans a little and doesn't even realize it.
“If you cut it, you’ll end up in the Pacific Ocean.”
“Brian.” He can’t stop laughing. My hands are firm on his inner thighs. God, I
want to kiss him.
“That wasn’t flattery, Sunshine. That was a promise.” We’re both laughing.
“You just threatened me. You’re an asshole. I should’ve insured your
testicles.”
“Now that was just mean.” Unbelievable. I can’t believe I even think that’s
funny, can’t believe he's still this tight after four years of me pounding his
sweet little ass.
“Well, it’s true. I’m only with you for your mojo.”
“And my money.” I mean if we’re going to be cruel Sunshine, let’s at least be
honest.
“And your devastating good looks.”
“My looks are a subsidiary of my mojo.” He thinks about that as I stroke him.
“Then where does your ego fit into all of this?”
“Fuck you.” I push up into him. He lifts up and tries to fuck it up for me. I
tighten my grip on his hips.
“I mean is your ego a subsidiary of your mojo, or is your ego the parent company
of the whole kit and caboodle?” Oh shit. He’s laughing so hard now he can’t keep
a decent rhythm. This is why I’m the top. Never ask a bottom to do a top’s job.
“Stop laughing and concentrate.” I can multi-task when I have the upper hand. He
can’t.
“I can’t.” His whole body is vibrating. Now neither of us can stop. “You used
the word ‘subsidiary’ while we were fucking.” Yeah, like four sentences ago.
“That’s fucking hilarious. Oh my god.” He’s giggling hysterically now. “Oh my
god. My stomach hurts. Oh shit. Hup!”
Oh shit.
“Hup!” Fuck. He’s got the hiccups. “Hup!” It takes him forever to get rid of
them.
“I can honestly say that I have never fucked anyone while they had the hic—“
“Hup!”
“You have no idea what this feels--"
"Hup! Hup!"
"Jesus. --like. It feels like you’re trying to perform CPR on my dick.” I try to
hold his hips still, but that just makes him laugh harder, which is making them
worse.
“What are you try—hup-ing to do? Will them out of me? It’s hup! Not going
to work! The look on your face!” Okay, well it was just an idea. Jesus. You
don’t have to have a conniption. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry. We’ve got to stop. Hup!”
He rolls off of me and onto his back. I look over at him, tears are rolling down
his face, he’s laughing so hard.
“Stop. You’re going to make yourself sick.”
He tries to take a deep breath. “Okay, okay. This is it. I’ve figured it out."
Another deep breath. "Your ego is the parent company, and then you have all
these little subsidiaries.” He dissolves into another fit of hysteria over that
fucking word. So now, I do too. “Stop making me laugh harder, Brian. So, your
subsidiaries are: your looks, your mojo, your hup! Your wardrobe, your cars.”
“My bottom boys.” I give him an evil smirk. “You can be the CEO of that
subsidiary.”
“Oh my god, you’re, hup, such a bastard!” He punches me really hard. “Okay, now
I have to think of a name, hup, for this parent company.” Great. I hum the theme
to Jeopardy. “I’ve got it! I’ve got it.” He spreads his arms out in front
of him. “Kinn-ego. It’s fucking perfect. Oh my god, that’s genius.”
“Yeah, you’re a fucking genius.” He’s rolling the condom off of me. “What are
you doing?”
“I can at least jerk you off.”
“Oh yeah, that’s a turn on. Your little spasming body convulsing with hiccups,
crying with laughter, jerking me off. That’s one of my top five all time
fantasies.”
“Stop it!” He clutches his stomach. “Hup! It could be hot. I’ll just be really
still, hup, and hold your dick, and let my body move all over the place, like
this!” He grabs my cock and pretends to flop all over the bed like he’s having
electro-shock therapy. I’m laughing my ass off without moving. I’m afraid to.
He’s gonna rip my dick off. I’ve got to get rid of his hiccups. I’ve got to save
my dick.
“Oh my, hup, god. I’ve got to stop laughing. I’m gonna, hup, hurl.” I think you
drink water upside down to get rid of them, or you scare the shit out of the
person. I look over at him. There’s no way on god’s green earth he can drink
water upside down right now. It would kill him. Although, that’s ‘plan B’—the
killing part. I’m going to have to scare the shit out of him. He’s giggling so
much at this very moment, I’m afraid he’s going to pee on himself, or worse yet,
on me. Again, not a fantasy. How to scare him?
Justin, I’ve changed my mind. You can’t have breakfast. Not severe
enough.
Hollywood called. They’ve cancelled your movie. Doubtful.
Your mother has a new boyfriend. They use Trojans. No, he will
throw up.
Desperate times call for desperate measures. He’s let go of my dick. Now’s my
chance. I pounce on top of him and pin him to the bed, spread eagle. He can’t
move.
“Hu—“ His eyes open wide.
“Justin Taylor, I love you.”
He opens his mouth.
Nothing comes out.
I unpin him, pull back a little, lie still on top of him. This is just like any
old Sunday morning in bed.
Except that it isn’t.
He looks at me.
I look at him.
I look around. I think I’m in the wrong room.
I think I’m in trouble.
I wonder if I’m hurting him lying on him like this. I start to move. He holds
onto my arm, so I don’t. I want to kiss him.
I can’t. I don’t feel I have permission.
“Honestly, Brian, I don’t know what to say to that.” When did he sober up?
“You don’t have to say anything.” He breathes. I breathe. The elevator opens in
the hallway. The people next door open their door, their dishes clanking in the
hallway. “You wanna eat breakfast?” He shakes his head. It seems he wants me
instead of pancakes. He looks over at the clock on the nightstand. I wish I had
a hammer. “We can stay as long you want. I booked through tomorrow.” Denial is
expensive, and I should know. It’s bankrupting me. His hands are in my hair,
absently tucking it behind my ear. He’s staring off into space. “Can I kiss
you?” His eyes move back to mine in the slighest way possible and somehow I know
it’s okay to try. For some reason, I wonder what it will feel like.
It’s not a typical Sunday morning kiss. It’s too tentative, too reluctant, too
in need of validation. I’m desperately grateful when I feel his body start to
respond to mine, start to want things from me that I was too frozen to offer,
and sickened when I realize how destroyed I felt without that for just five
minutes.
I will rot from the inside out if there ever comes a moment that he doesn’t want
me.
He beckons me inside of him like a lighthouse signaling a troubled ship to
shore. It’s always that way with us. He’s always the light. I’m always the
storm. I find my way back to him, taking cover where I’m always warm and safe,
where I can protect him and please him and feed off of what he does to me.
“Brian.” I close my eyes. “Stop. Get off of me.”
Lightning strikes.
***********************
Friday night I crashed your party
Saturday I said i'm sorry
Sunday came and trashed me out again
When he finishes buttering that English muffin, I’m gonna use that knife to cut
the tension out here. Our breakfast in the outer room, an exhibition of a
clothed, sober silence.
He breaks it.
“So, I guess I need to know now. How long has it been? When was the last time?”
I don’t really know. He’s barely looking at me.
“A while. Since before the cancer.” So, yeah, a while I guess. Shit. He looks
surprised. I don’t think he believes me. Kind of hard to fuck anybody else when
your dick won’t cooperate. And, quite frankly, I haven’t wanted to.
“Hmmm.” Mouthful of pancakes.
“It’s not like…..you stopped me………I wasn’t in for more than a few seconds. I
don’t think it’s really that much of an issue.” He looks dead at me. Shit. That
totally came out wrong. Wrong thing to say. “What I mea—“
“It’s not a big issue to you. That’s what you meant.” I’ve convinced him
now—of the wrong goddamn thing. He fucking doesn’t trust me.
“No, that is not what I meant.” I’m done eating.
“Why did you let it happen?" That’s a very good question. I wish I had a very
good answer for that. He’s sure as hell expecting one.
“I don’t have a good answer for that.” I would never hurt you.
“What? Did you just think that it was my responsibility? It’s your dick.”
“I know that. I guess my mind was on other things.” Why did you let it
happen? It’s your ass. We have a safe word for the wrong thing.
“Well, that’s a luxury we can’t afford.” He stabs the last piece of his
omelet. The worst sex I’ve ever had followed by the worst breakfast. Fuck
Sundays. No such thing as a personal savior when you need one.
“Will you just shut up and listen to me for a minute?” He looks at me like he
has no intention of talking to me anymore, anyway. “I did not do it on
purpose. I was not waiting for you to do it.” I swallow my anger. Feel
angry fine, sound angry, no. “I was thinking about you. I was caught up in the
moment.”
“If you were thinking about me, you wouldn’t have done that to me.” Christ. “You
were thinking about yourself. As usual.”
I give up. “Okay. I’m sorry. I don’t know what else you want me to say.” He
busses our table and stands over me as I sink into this sofa.
“I’ll tell you what I want you to say. I want you to tell me that you will
never again tell me that you love me just to get rid of my hiccups. That
hurt my feelings, Brian.”
I can’t blink.
“If that’s the only way you can tell me, then don’t ever tell me again because I
don’t ever want to hear it. And if it fucks you up so much just to say it, so
much so, that you can’t even remember to follow your own goddamn rules in the
bedroom that you put me at risk, then I definitely don’t ever want to
hear it again.”
Holy shit. That’s what we’re fighting about. He walks towards the bedroom and
stops halfway there, turning around to face me again, one hand on the edge of
the opposite sofa and one on his hip.
“And one more thing while I’ve got your attention.” You're a mother fucking
piece of shit.
Why not? The knife’s already in, push it in deeper.
“Did you ever think that maybe I liked fucking in the backroom? That
maybe I liked being back there with you? Or did you just think about what you
wanted?”
It doesn’t require an answer from me. It’s rhetorical rage. I never thought
about it. He shakes his head at me, the way he does when he’s done with me, when
he’s had enough.
“I’m gonna take a shower and then we’re leaving. Do not follow me in
there.” He walks into the bedroom and slams the door.
Like I could move if I wanted to.
***********************
Why do you have to be a heartbreaker
when I was being what you want me to be?
I wait until I hear the water running before I open the bedroom door. It doesn’t
take me long to pack our stuff. The clothes that Paul had ready for Justin I put
in his new luggage. I give the suite a “once over” to be sure I’ve gotten
everything. The water stops. I leave his clothes on the bed and go back into the
outer room. I don’t know what he wants to wear.
“Brian, did you bring my razor?” He’s calling to me from the bathroom. I can
hardly hear him.
“No. No, I only brought mine. Just use it.”
He doesn’t. He’s unshaven when he comes out a few minutes later. “It’s all
yours.”
“Thanks.”
“You packed everything?” He scans the suite.
“Yeah.”
“Where’d you put my sketchpads?”
“In one of your suitcases, in the front.” He walks in the bedroom, takes them
out, and goes back into the outer room and sits down. “I’ll be ready to go in a
few minutes. I won’t be long.”
“Okay.” He’s flipping through them. I go into the bathroom and close the door. I
haven’t taken a shower with the door closed since I first got home from the
hospital.
He’s gone when I get out, a note left on top of his suitcase.
Meet me out front. I had to smoke.
His sketchpads are gone.
*********************
JUSTIN’S POV
Heaven knows I was just a young boy
Didn't know what I wanted to be
I light up the minute I get outside and notice him immediately. Actually, I
notice his name tag first.
“Welcome to the Fairmont ma’am. Enjoy your stay.” He helps an elderly lady out
of a cab. I step out of the way as he opens the door for her. He turns right
around and talks to me as soon as the door closes. “Don’t stand right next to me
and smoke man. That’s cruel. I can’t smoke while I’m working.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. You’re John, right?” I hand him my cigarette. There’s no one out
here besides us and a few other valets at the moment. “I’m Justin. Justin
Taylor, Brian’s friend—boyfriend. I’m moving to L.A. Your bother—“
“Oh yeah. I recognize you now. Sorry. I see hundreds of people a day. Where’s
Brian?”
“Upstairs.” I point.
“Yeah, congratulations on your movie, man. That’s cool. I’ve never known anyone
who was going to make a movie. You know, in Hollywood, I mean. You think I would
with my brother living out there and all, but he’s all work and no play.” I
laugh.
“How long has he lived out there?” I hope this Matt guy’s as easygoing as his
brother.
“Six, seven years. Long enough to make a shit load of money. My parents remind
me of that at least four times a year.” Parental expectations. Been there, done
that. I nod. “He’s looking forward to meeting you. I called him on Friday right
after Brian called me.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah, he said: ‘Sure, we’d love to meet him. Any friend of Kinney’s is helluva
lot better than Kinney, right?’”
That makes me smile. “I guess he does know Brian pretty well.”
“Yeah, but I had to tell him about the cancer though. I figured Brian would’ve
told him, after his old man died of the same thing and all. Matt quit joking
around after that. He’s gonna be all right, isn’t he?”
“The doctor’s say he is.” John shakes his head, done with the cigarette I gave
him. “It’s a damn shame. He’s way too young to have to deal with that shit.” He
looks me up and down. “And you’re way too young to have a fucking picture deal.
How old are you anyway?” He smooths out his uniform, his eyes constantly
scanning the circular driveway for people needing assistance.
“Twenty-one.” Almost.
“Twenty-one. I guess Brian’s done all right for himself, huh?” He elbows me. “If
I can snag a twenty-one-year-old when I’m his age, I’ll be a happy man. Like
her, for instance.” He points to a beautiful girl getting out of a cab in front
of the hotel. She looks like Natalie Portman to me. “I’m on.” I watch him carry
her suitcase into the lobby for her. He’s all smiles when he comes back outside.
“Damn she smelled nice. Told me she’s waiting for her boyfriend to get here,
though. I love Sundays. For some reason, the women always smell better on
Sundays.” This guy’s funny.
“So how long have you and Brian been together?”
“Four years, on and off.” Hard to believe. Time flies.
“Whoa. That’s like twenty years in ‘Kinney-time.’ Matt was right. He must love
you. In college, he was always: chew ‘em up, spit ‘em out.”
“He’s spit me out plenty of times.”
“Ah, doesn’t surprise me, can’t help himself. It’s like a gag reflex in him,
like his old man. Same reason I cheated on my wife—to see what I could get away
with it, to push my limits—hell, to see if she really loved me. Isn’t that the
most pathetic thing you’ve ever heard?”
“That works in your marriage?”
“Depends on how you look at it, I guess. I can have all the illicit sex I want
now. We have an ‘arrangement.’” I raise my eyebrows.
“Yeah, we do that too. Does yours work?”
“Well, our arrangement is: she left my ass, took my twin daughters, who were
five at the time, and now I get to pay alimony and child support for the rest of
my life. All the illicit sex I want though. Plus, I get to work seven days a
week and meet up and coming Hollywood royalty to pay for it.”
“Shit, I’m sorry. That sucks.”
“It was funny actually. I ran into Brian here one day, right before Melissa
dropped the bomb that she knew what I’d been doing. He was at some meeting here,
so we had lunch together. I told him that I was living the “life of Brian,” that
I wished us straight guys had anonymous sex clubs where nobody wants to know
your name. You know, 'cause most women aren’t like that.”
“Yeah, tell me about it. One of the many perks of being queer. So, did he tell
you to keep up the good work?” That's what he always says.
“No. He said: ‘Is that what you really want, John?’ And it wasn’t. So, I thought
about it and said, ‘No.’ And he said, ‘Then go get what you want.’ Irony was, it
was too late. She threw my ass out that weekend.”
“I’m really sorry. That’s awful about your kids too. You get to see them,
right?”
“Yeah, I have joint custody, just no time. Gotta work, you know? They don’t
understand that. Think their Dad doesn’t want to have them over. Fucking sucks.
Listen, do you think you could spare another cigarette?” Motions that he’s going
to pocket it for later. “I’ve gotta step it up here. These church ladies are
gonna start checking out in droves, and they might not smell good, but they
tip.” No shit. They smell like my grandmother.
“I’ll give you the whole pack if you’ll do me a favor.”
“Sure. Name it.”
***********************
BRIAN’S POV
I'm a man without conviction,
I'm a man who doesn't know
how to sell a contradiction
you come and go, you come and go
The only good thing about my morning so far is that I don’t have to wait in line
to check-out with all of those high-holy hypocrites. I cruise past them and out
the front door.
“Brian!”
John.
“Hey. Is there a day you don't work?"
"No. Twenty-four, seven, three sixty-five."
"My car is in ‘G’ what again? I can’t find that note you left me.”
“’G-230-something.’ It was packed yesterday. It’s all the way in the bottom of
the garage.”
“All right. Justin’s around here somewhere. If you see him, can you just let him
know I went to get the car, and do you mind watching these bags for me?”
“I’ll watch them for you, but he left in a cab about five minutes ago. He asked
me to give you this.” Left in a cab.
Nice.
I take the folded paper he’s offering me.
“Thanks.”
“Said he had to be somewhere.”
“Yeah, I forgot.” I step over to the side and unfold the paper. My lighter falls
out. I’ve gone to my Mom’s to pack. I don’t have much time. I’ll see you at
dinner tonight. Thanks—Justin. I throw his note in the trash as I head for
the bowels of the parking garage.
*****************
JUSTIN’S POV
don’t let the sound of your own wheels drive you crazy
My mom opens the door as soon as she hears my key in it.
“Sweetheart! I was getting worried. I was wondering when you were going to get
here. Where’s Brian?” She looks out the front door for his car. “I thought he
was coming to help you.”
“We’ve been together non-stop for over twenty-four hours, Mom. We need a break
from each other.”
“Okay.” She backs off from hugging me, surveys my appearance. “That’s a new
shirt. I like it. You look so grown up.”
“Yeah, Brian gave it to me. I’ve got to pack, okay?” I sprint up the stairs to
my room.
“Do you want me to help you?” I hate when she sounds so needy.
“Not right now, Mom. Maybe in a little while.” I open the door to my room, my
suitcases the first thing I see. My mother’s in the doorway.
“Your father brought those over yesterday. I called him and told him.” I’m
surprised he even cared.
“That was nice of him.”
“He was pretty amazed that you’re going to Hollywood.” I open them up, glancing
around my room, trying to figure out where to start.
“He’s probably just amazed that I’m making something of myself.” She crosses her
arms over her chest and looks down. That’s her ‘no comment’ pose, which means
I’m probably right. I'm amazed I'm making something of myself. "Does he know I’m
going to make a gay action movie? Did you tell him that?”
“Not in so many words. I figured you could tell him that when you’re ready.”
“Yeah, just when he decides that he’s proud of me, I can burst his bubble again.
I can’t wait for that moment.” I open my closet, stare at my clothes.
“I’m gonna go downstairs. I’ve got stuff in the oven. If you need me, just call
me.” She pats me on the shoulder.
“I will.” She leaves me alone.
I spend about fifteen minutes walking around my room, dividing things into two
piles: California, not California. I don’t even know which pile I want to be in.
I dump a bunch of clothes into my suitcases. When all you wear is cotton and
denim, doesn’t much matter if they get wrinkled. Underwear and socks, who cares?
Shoes. My lightweight jacket. More sketchpads, old and new. My art stuff. The
crap in the bathroom. I stand there for five minutes just staring at my
umbrella, like it’s some huge decision about whether or not I need to bring a
fucking umbrella to California. I throw it in my suitcase and start going
through my CD’s. That takes me forever when I realize that most of the CD’s I
really like I haven’t even listened to in four years because Brian doesn’t
listen to them. I throw them all in the other suitcase, along with my ipod and
all it’s crap.
I’m getting out of here.
“Mom?” I’m halfway down the stairs. “Mom?”
“What, honey, what?” She’s got a bowl of cookie dough in her hand.
“Can I borrow your car? I need to go get some stuff, some stuff I need.” Lie.
“I’ll go get it for you, if you want to keep packing.”
“No, I need to go get it. It’s personal stuff.” She gives me a weak,
understanding smile. I can’t stand that. It gets on my fucking nerves.
“Do you need any money?” Why does everybody think I need money? Where the fuck
is my wallet? My other pocket. Shit. That scared me.
“No, I don’t need any money. I have money. Can I just take the car for a little
while?”
“Sure.” She hands me her purse. There are condoms in here. Now I really need to
get out of here.
I need to go somewhere where I belong.
******************
BRIAN’S POV
Do I have to tell the story
Of a thousand rainy days since we first met
It's a big enough umbrella
But it's always me that ends up getting wet
It’s a good thing it’s a cloudy day because I have no fucking idea where my
goddamn sunglasses are. “Debbie, it’s Brian. I’m looking for Emmett. Is he
there?” Son of a bitch just cut right in front of me.
“Sure honey. Hey, did Sunshine like the big surprise you had for him? I heard he
looked gorgeous! Oh, I wished I could’ve been there!” She lowers her voice. “And
by the way, so does Michael. That’s just a little warning, from me to you.” And
raises it again. “Here’s Emmett! It’s Brian.”
“Hey! How’d it go! Was it wonderful? Did he love it?” I hate morning people.
“Yeah, he loved it. Listen, I need to talk to you.”
“Okay, well we’re having breakfast now. Carl is being my guinea pig, trying out
some of my new recipes. You wanna come over? There’s plenty to eat. Bring
Justin.”
“No. I don’t want to come over. I need to talk to you now, on the phone. I don’t
care about breakfast.”
“Okay, okay. What’s the matter? Did I fuck something up? He doesn’t like the
clothes or something?”
“No, it’s not about the fucking clothes. Go get on a phone where Debbie can’t
hear you.”
“I’ll just call you back on my cell. Calm down while you wait. Jesus.” He hangs
up. My cell rings in less than thirty seconds. “Okay, what?”
“Okay. Listen to me, there’s something wrong with Justin.”
“You mean other than the fact that he likes hanging out with you?” Very funny.
“I’m being serious. He remembers you.” There’s some god awful disco diva dance
music playing in the background.
“Well, I hope so. I just saw him yesterday.”
“From the prom, Emmett. He remembers you helping him get dressed before the
prom.”
“Oh my god. Okay. I didn’t know that he didn’t remember that.” He turns
off the music. Thank god. Like I need to hear I Will Survive—the 12” extended
play version right now.
“Yeah, well, he didn’t. He just remembered last night, sort of. He thinks he
remembers being at Debbie’s with you. I want you to go talk to him.”
“Well, I’ll see him tonight at dinner at Jennifer’s.”
“No, you need to go do it now.” Just fucking go do what I’m telling you to do.
“Where is he?”
“At his mother’s, packing for L.A.”
“Well, come pick me up, and we’ll go. Although, I’m not so sure about this,
Brian.”
“I can’t go with you. I need you to go by yourself.”
“Why? What the fuck is going on?”
“I just need you to, okay? I’ll give you a hundred dollars.”
“I don’t want your money.” He’s exasperated with me. Common theme lately. “I
just don’t think this is a good idea. I mean, what am I gonna say, ‘Hi Justin,
Brian sent me over to help you dredge up horrible memories from four years ago
about the night you were almost killed?’ That’s fucked up, not to mention
dangerous.”
“Two hundred dollars.”
“No, Brian.”
“Look, something’s wrong with him. I don’t know what it is exactly. He’s leaving
in less than twenty-four hours. Can you just go over there and talk to him? See
if he brings it up?”
“Fine. But if he doesn’t bring it up, I’m not bringing it up. And if he does
bring it up, and he gets upset, I’m calling your ass, and you’re coming to get
him. And then I’m going to beat the ever-loving shit out of you and make you pay
me a thousand dollars.”
“Deal.”
“You’re a phenomenally fucked up person Brian.”
I’ve almost perfected it.
I’m almost home when Lindsay calls. No rest for the weary. “Hey.”
“Is your love fest over?” She’s whispering.
“Completely.”
“Good. I need you to come over here.”
“Why?” I want to spend some time with my good friend, Jim Beam. We have an
appointment.
“Remember that thing I asked you to do a year ago, when Gus was three, and you
never did it?” Fuck. Shit. Yes.
“Yeah.”
“Well, he’s four now, Brian, and the kids at school are teasing him. And since
Mel’s not here anymore to fight with you about it, I’d appreciate it if you’d
come over here and do what you were supposed to do in the first place.” She’s in
a pissy mood today.
“Why are you being so damn vague?”
“Because your son is standing right here.”
“Right. I forget that sometimes.”
“I’ll be there shortly. I’m already in the car.”
“Wonderful.” She tells Gus that Daddy is coming over to play with him and have
lunch. He’s ecstatic.
So am I.
*********************
EMMETT'S POV
we all need somebody to lean on
Carl was nice enough to let me borrow his car. Seems straight men watch football
on Sunday, so he wasn’t going anywhere. Debbie wants to watch
AMC
with him. I left before that argument got ugly. Jennifer looks completely
surprised when she opens the door.
“Emmett?”
“Hi Jennifer.” I
wave. She’s so pretty. I love her hair.
“I’m sorry, I just thought you were Brian. I just looked really quickly.”
“Yeah, I get that a lot. We’re both tall.” Similarity ends there, though, thank
you very much.
“Come in. What can I do for you?” I smell chocolate chip cookies.
“Came to see Justin actually. Thought I’d help him get ready for his big move!”
“Oh, you should’ve called, he’s not here. He went out for a while.” She
doesn’t look very happy.
“Oh, okay. Do you know where he went? I guess I can just call him.” I flip open
my cell, scrolling for his number. This new silver-red faceplate so
matches my backpack. I don’t care what Teddy says. He doesn’t know shit about
accessorizing. Just thinks he does because he’s got his new fancy job and his
new fancy office. I mean everything he knows about accessorizing he learned,
like, yesterday.
“His phone is off, and I’m not sure where he is actually. He seemed kind of
upset when he left here.” Oh, great. I'm going to kill Brian Kinney.
“Well, where does he usually go when he’s upset?” If you sound optimistic,
you’ll be optimistic. That’s what my Aunt Lullah always said. Oooh, Jennifer’s
got an idea.
“He’s probably at Daphne’s. Let me find her number.” Makes sense to me.
Sometimes a boy just needs his hag. She’s back in a flash with Daphne’s number.
I’m ready to start my trek down the yellow brick road, but she’s worried. Justin
has the best mom.
“Why don’t we just call him real quick and see what he’s up to?” I give her my
reassuring smile while I dial Daphne’s number.
“Hullo?” She was sound asleep.
“Daphne? It’s Emmett.”
“Hey Emmett. What’s up?” Sounds like somebody had a rough night. I keep grinning
at Jennifer, keep pimping that optimism. Can’t really tell if it’s working,
though.
“Oh, I’m fine. Hope you’re doing well. I was just wondering if you’ve talked to
Justin today or, if by chance, he’s there with you?” I already know the answer
to this question.
“No, haven’t seen him.” She yawns. “And he hasn’t called. Why? Is something
wrong? I think he and Brian are at the Fairmont fucking and sucking and rimming
their brains out.” Lovely, Jennifer just heard that.
“Um, no, no, not anymore. Seems he’s gone on a little bit of a walkabout.”
Jennifer just snatched my pretty red phone from me. Somebody is much stronger
than she looks.
“Daphne, it’s Jennifer.”
“Hey, Mrs. Taylor.”
“Justin left here a little over an hour ago, kind of upset. I just figured he
was with you. Where does he usually go nowadays when he’s in a funk?”
“He’s not with Brian?”
“No.”
“Michael?” Jennifer and I are sharing one phone now. I shake my head.
“No.”
“Debbie?” Another shake of the head.
“No.”
“And he’s not with you or me. Okay, let me think for a minute. I just woke up……
……….. ……….. Okay, my guess is he’s at the museum, in gallery four, at the
Picasso exhibit, hanging upside down on a bench, looking at the fifth painting
down on the far wall.” I nod to Jennifer. I’m very impressed with Daphne.
“That’s what he does when he’s freaking out about his life. He says the only
thing that’s less fucked up than his life sometimes is an upside down Picasso.”
Bingo.
“Thank you so much Daphne.” Jennifer is so gracious. She and Justin are two peas
in a pod.
“Don’t you dare tell him I told you. I’m going back to bed. I’ll see you guys
tonight.” Jennifer hands my phone back to me.
“Nite nite, sweetie.” I hang up. “A hag always knows her fag. I’m gonna go pay
him a little visit. Thanks Jennifer.”
“Thank you Emmett. At least now I know where he is.” I wonder if she’ll
give me a cookie.
“If I don’t find him there, I’ll call you and let you know.”
“That would be great. I’ve got to get my cake out of the oven before it burns.”
Guess not.
“I can’t wait to have some of your cooking tonight, Jennifer. It smells
delicious!” She waves good-bye with a pot holder on her hand. I’ve got to think.
Now just where exactly is this museum again?
*****************
Have you seen her
Tell me have you seen her
You would think after living in this town for a million years, I would know my
way around. That’s what you get for thinking.
This is why I don’t have a car.
This is why I hang out with people who do.
Okay, so no problem. Don’t panic. You’re in a police car. Well, not actually a
police car, but a policeman’s car, and policeman are prepared for everything
right?
Wrong.
Not a map in the glove box. Course why would they need maps? They know where
everything is. Duh, Emmett. And here comes Jennifer. Wonderful. I’m sure she’s
wondering why I’m still sitting in her driveway ten minutes later.
“Emmett! Wait!” I roll down the passenger window. At least I know how to do
that.
“I’m just getting all of my ducks in a row.” Dead ducks.
“I think we should just call the museum first and see if he’s there before you
drive all the way over there.” Good idea. See why I shouldn’t be in charge of
these things? Case in point. Her cell phone is purple-ly. It’s prettier than
mine.
“Myron? Hi. This is Jennifer Taylor.” She got the museum on speed dial. Damn.
“I’m fine. How are you?....Great. And Janet?...Oh, that’s wonderful.” She mouths
to me: He’s a talker. “I was just wondering if my son Justin was there.”
He’s laughing. I can hear him. He’s got a booming voice. Sounds like Santa
Claus, not like somebody you’d expect to work at a museum. Not that I’m
stereotyping or anything.
“You mean ‘upside down Picasso?’”
“Yes.” She looks embarrassed. Honey, that ain’t nothin’ compared to what people
called me back in Hazelhurst.
“Yeah, he’s here. Been here for about an hour, letting the blood rush to his
head. There aren’t many people here today, so I’m just letting him be.”
“Oh, thank you so much.”
“Just between you and me, the owners want to take that exhibit down, and I
told ‘em: ‘You better check with ‘upside down Picasso’ first. He’ll freak out.’”
“Thank you so much Myron. And please don-“
“I mean that’s his favorite painting.”
“I know. Well, thank—“
“I don’t know what he’d look at if it wasn—“
“Yes, yes, he really does love it.”
“You know art means a lot of different things to people, but that painting
just does something—“
“That is so true. Please don’t tell him I was looking for him Myron. I’ve
got to run. I appreciate it. Take care.” Good lord, somebody needs to buy that
man some oxygen so he can take a breath.
“Well, that sounded like fun.” I can’t wait to get to the museum now. Brian
Kinney is officially on the clock. Overtime rates. It’s Sunday.
“That Myron is quite a character.” She turns in her seat to face me and starts
speaking to me in a much quieter voice. She has such intense eyes. Oh my god,
I’ve never even noticed that before. And she makes this funny throat clearing
sound right before she says something “important.” “Emmett, I thought that we
should call before you go because you might not be able to find him right away
when you get there.” She looks kind of nervous. Hell, I don’t even know how to
get to the damn place at this point. One problem at a time please.
“Well, when I go in I’ll just have someone point me to Picasso.” Can’t be that
difficult.
Okay, now she’s pressing her lips together. I think I have some chapstick in my
backpack. “He might not be in the Picasso exhibit. You might have to look
for him.” She is acting really strange. No need to worry.
“Well, if I don’t see him in the Picasso exhibit, I’ll look around for him. I’ll
find him.” No offense, but I’m not stupid. I know museums have a lot of rooms.
“No. What I mean is he might be in the bathroom with a man.”
Oh
my
god.
“Okay.” I have to think about that for a minute. Why am I freaking out?
Because Justin cruises guys at museums? Because it works? Because his mother
knows about it? Or because he’s doing it right now? My head is spinning.
I feel like a Picasso painting right now. “I doubt that’s what he’s doing.”
I pat her arm. “Do you think you could do me a teensy, weensy favor and tell me
how to get to this museum?” She laughs. Thank god somebody thinks this is
funny.
“Sure. I’ll draw you a map.”
“Fabulous.”
So now, after twenty minutes of being in Jennifer’s driveway, I’m on my way.
This is turning into a three hour tour. When I was twenty and disappeared for
days on end, more than a month once, no one even noticed I was gone. Justin’s
gone for an hour, and we’ve already formed a search party. We should all have
t-shirts with WDJG on the front and Where Did Justin Go? on the
back in an assortment of styles and colors.
WDJG. Sounds like a radio station where people call in everyday with their
“Justin sightings.” We could play my all-time favorite hit from the Chi-Lites,
Have You Seen Her? every hour on the hour until he comes back. Oh my god,
I love that song! And then could have play a little running clock on our
website, www.wheredidjustingo.com, showing exactly how long it’s been since he’s
been gone.
Okay, I need to stop this now and focus on what I’m doing. Pay attention to
where I need to turn. I’ve never driven a policeman’s car before and to think,
the first time I drive one, I’m actually on a mission. That's such a
coincidence. I feel so Cagney and Lacey right now.
Oh my god, I can’t wait to tell Debbie about this.
Ready or not, ‘Sunny-side-up’, here I come.
Chapter 16 TED’S
POV
alone again, naturally
That’s it. That’s what it is. I knew it would come to me. It’s a carry
over from last month. I knew that girl from that temp agency didn’t know how to
reconcile a bank account. Just like I know I’m probably the only guy who figures
these things out while masturbating to John Cusak talking to his therapist in
Grosse Pointe Blank. There’s just something about all that black he wears
while he’s working out all of his issues.
Work ‘em out John, work ‘em out.
Holy fucking fuck fuck. Phone’s ringing, and I’m out of tissues.
Em. Of course.
”OH THANK GOD YOU ANSWERED YOUR PHONE!” Well, that’ll be the last time,
considering I’m deaf now.
“Why are you yelling?”
I’M NOT YELLING. I’M ON MY
NEW HEADSET. ISN’T IT
FABULOUS?”
“Only if fabulous means ‘make someone’s ear bleed.’ Turn it down.”
“OH, SORRY! Is that better?” Much.
“What are you doing? Wearing a headset while you cook now?”
“No, Teddy. I’m not cooking. I’m lost.”
“Physically or metaphorically?”
“Directionally. I’m on my way to the museum, and I know I’m close, but I
can’t find it. I’m starting to panic. You’ve got to help me.” The museum?
Before noon?
”Okay. Fine. Why are you going to the museum? And which museum? The one downtown
or the new one?”
“No, not the new one. Downtown. And I can’t tell you why. I’m on a mission. I
think it might be top secret. All I can tell you is that I’m in Carl’s car on
the way to the museum, and I’m totally lost, and I need your help.”
”Okay, wait, let me get this straight. You’re on a top secret mission to a
museum in Carl’s car by yourself. You’re completely lost. You can’t tell me what
it is, and you want me to help you carry out this mission?” This is even better
than whacking off to Cusak.
“Teddy. You’re not helping.”
”Right. Where are you?”
“IF I KNEW WHERE I WAS, TEDDY, I WOULDN’T BE LOST!” Em in a nutshell—loud
and obvious.
”Pull off somewhere and figure out what street you’re on. You’ve got to give me
a starting point. I’m not Houdini!”
“Fine. Fair enough. Maybe I should get some donuts.” Huh?
”What?”
“Nothing. Nothing. I’m just talking to myself. I’m in the parking lot of
The Donut Hole.” I know exactly where he is.
”Okay. You’re about three blocks away. Make a right out of The Donut Hole,
go three blocks down, and the museum will be on your left.”
“Teddy, you’re a lifesaver. What would I do without you? I’m going through
the drive-thru. I can’t get through this without some donuts or some chocolate
or something.”
“You’d drive some other conservative homosexual up the wall, and get through
what? What’s going on? You’re making me feel more left out than usual.”
“Believe me Teddy, you don’t want anything to do with this.”
“With what!?”
“Hang on. Can I please have six chocolately-chocolate donuts with sprinkles
and six strawberry-glaze with rainbow sprinkles?.....No, that’ll be all. Thank
you.”
”Jesus. This must be bad. You don’t eat chocolately-chocolate with sprinkles
unless….unless Barbara or Cher are really not going to tour again. Or
Madonna! Oh my god, did you hear something about Madonna? You did, didn’t you?
Out with it.” Or maybe George Michael died. I’ll bet that’s it. Somebody died.
Somebody famous. No wait. A museum. A gay artist? Shit. Why can’t I think of a
gay artist?
”Almost ten dollars for a dozen donuts. That is ridiculous. Teddy, you know
if I heard something about Madonna, I would’ve called you the minute I heard it.
Don’t be dramatic.”
”Then what!”
“Well apparently, Teddy, unbeknownst to me, and since Michael resigned on
Friday, I’ve been appointed the defacto ambassador of the Brian/Justin
relationship.”
”You have?” He has?
“Yes, apparently I have. Didn’t even see it coming either. I’m so naïve,
Teddy, so naïve.”
”You are?” He is.
“Yes, I am. I mean think about it. I’m the logical choice. Michael’s too
close to the situation to really help them. I’m the one who’s been in a
May-December relationship, I’m the one who Brian chose to pick out Justin’s new
clothes, I’m the one who Justin confides in when he’s having problems with
Brian—“
Hold on a minute. ”He did that once, and technically a May-December means that—“
“Don’t you see, Teddy? I mean, it just all makes so much sense to me now.”
”It does?” It’s not making any sense to me.
“Yes, it does. Brian's so desperate for help, god Teddy, it almost makes me
cry to tell you this…..he tried to pay me, Teddy. Can you believe that? Tried to
pay me.” He oughta save the receipt for those donuts. Business expense.
”He did?” Pay you to do what?
“Yes. Of course, I told him, ‘no, Brian, I don’t want your money. I would
never take money from a friend.’ Can you fathom such a thing, Teddy? Taking
money from a friend?” No, I can’t imagine that at all.
”You? Mooch off of a friend? Never. So does this mean that you’re Dr. Phil now
and not a party planner?”
“No, heavens, no. This is just a side thing. You have to understand, this
might be where my heart lies, my life’s work, but it will probably never be
something I can make my living at. Sadly, I’ll probably always be a party
planner. Oh, look, I just found the museum! It was right where you said it was!”
Whadd’ya know? I’m good for something.
”Imagine that. Well, look on the bright side Dr. Em. If you do mend Brian and
Justin’s relationship, you can always throw them a party, charge Brian a shit
load of money for it, and get paid for all of this in the end.”
“You know what Ted Schmidt? That is a damn fine idea. That’s why you and I
make a great team.”
”Yes. It frightens me sometimes.”
“Well, wish me luck. I’ve got to go spread some fairy dust.”
”Don’t sneeze.”
So I guess in another four years, it’s my turn to play doctor? Just like
kickball. Always the last to be picked.
Why do all of us end up working for Brian Kinney in one way or another?
********************
JUSTIN'S POV
I think there's something you should know
I think it's time I told you so
There's something deep inside of me
There's someone else I've got to be
sixty-seven minutes ago….
“Dad? It’s Justin.” I can’t believe I still have his number in my phone. A
cigarette before I go in. If I smoked in my mother’s car, she’d have a meltdown.
I can see Myron waving to me from his desk. Moron.
”Justin. Hey! Didn’t realize that was you. Didn’t recognize the number.”
“Yeah, it’s my cell. I was just calling to thank you for bringing my luggage
over.” Okay, I can’t think of anything else to say now.
”Oh, you’re welcome. Your mom tells me you’re moving to Hollywood? That
you’re making a movie? Couldn’t believe it. I’m proud of you, Justin.”
Didn’t expect that.
“Yeah, I am. Thanks. I’m leaving tomorrow morning.”
”Your mother told me. For how long?”
“Not really sure yet. Six to eight months probably.” Hopefully not longer.
”Well, what’re you gonna be doing? What’s this movie? This has to do with
your artwork, right?”
“Right. My comic book. The one Michael and I did together. Rage. It’s
being made into a movie. I’m going to be the Assistant Art Director on the
film.”
”Wow. So this is like computer animation? What you wanted to do?” No.
“No, Dad. It’s not an animated picture. It’s a regular film. It just brings the
characters to life, like an action movie.”
”Right, right. And it’s for kids?” I’m sure some will go, but, no.
“No, Dad. It’ll be rated ‘R.’ It’s targeted toward an adult audience.”
”A gay audience?” Here we go.
“Yes. An adult gay audience.”
Silence.
”Well, if that’s what you want to do Justin, that’s your decision. But you’re
talented. I guess I just don’t understand why you would want to limit yourself
by working on something like that, start your career out like that. I mean if
you’re work is good enough for Hollywood, surely you can work on something less
controversial, something more mainstream. Why waste your talent on something
like that?”
“It’s my comic book, Dad. It’s controversial for a reason. And it’s not a
waste of my talent.” I’ve found our next villain.
”Well, making a comic book and making a movie are two very different things,
that’s all. That’s gonna give you a lot of exposure, whether you like it or
not.” Yeah, or maybe you. Maybe that’s what you’re worried about. “But
you’re an adult now, you can make your own decisions. This is the comic book you
made about that guy Brian, isn’t it?” Seems his memory’s working again.
“Yeah, it’s based on him, and he’s my partner, Dad. He loves me.”
”He’s your business partner now, the one that got you into this deal? This
was his idea—to make this movie? You need to be careful, Justin. I don’t like
the sound of that. You don’t have all your money tied up with him, do you?”
“I got the deal on my own, and he’s my boyfriend. He’s not going out there with
me. I’m going by myself.”
”Well, that’s gonna be the best thing for you, Justin. It’ll probably do you
some good to get away from him for awhile. Make a clean break. Live your own
life. Be careful out there, son.” The relief in his voice makes me sick. “I love
you.” Bullshit.
“No, you don’t.”
”What?”
“I said, ‘no, you don’t.’ You don’t love me. I don’t want you to say if you
don’t mean it.” Myron is giving me a really weird look, probably because he’s
never seen me like this. Welcome to the last four days of my life Myron. I wish
he would just fuck off.
”I do love you, Justin. I just don’t understand the things that you do or why
you want to do them. I just never thought that---“
“That your little boy would grow up to suck cock.”
”Don’t say that to me. That’s disgusting.”
“No, Dad. What’s disgusting is that I’ve spent the majority of my life looking
up to you only to have you reject me when I haven’t done anything but be myself.
That you can love Molly, but not me. Like somehow all the years before you knew
I was gay don’t even matter. So, just tell me, what was the exact moment that
the switch flipped?”
”Justin, that isn’t true.” Lying mother fucking piece of shit.
“Was it when you realized I was a fag or when you realized that I had replaced
you with someone who actually did—does---take care of me—better than you ever
did.”
“Justin.”
“And fucks my brains out as well?”
”Don’t talk to me like that. I’m your father.”
“Yeah, well, not anymore.”
I never knew a cell phone could shatter into that many pieces.
********************
Everybody's high on consolation
Everybody's trying to tell me what's right for me
“Thought you were gonna stand out there all day.”
“Hey Myron.” Myron. One of the few “See the Light” success stories, if you want
to call it that. Married to an ex-lesbian. Runs a museum. Dresses like he walked
right out of Banana Republic. Gets his hair cut every three weeks. Trims and
files his fingernails compulsively, all day long, while he works. Yeah, he’s
straight. And I don’t have mood swings.
“You all right? You looked like you were about to rage against the machine out
there.”
“I was having an argument with someone.”
“You want some pound cake? Janet made it.” His wife’s cooking isn’t fit for
prisoners in a third world country.
“No, thank you.”
“Just gonna have your usual then?” And he thinks he’s a bartender, not a
curator.
“Yeah. I’ll be back here.”
“Your secret’s safe with me.” See what I mean?
********************
Sometimes the clothes
Do not make the man
This place is almost deserted and now I know why. Half of these exhibits are
being packed up. I know it’s fucked up and weird to sit on this sofa bench thing
backwards and look at this painting upside down, but I noticed one day that it
looks just as weird either way and sometimes I just like staring at the ceiling
in here. I like the ceiling. It reminds me of the loft, only I can stare at it
without Brian touching me all the time. I can’t think when he’s touching me.
I shouldn’t even be here. I should be packing. I should have a father that loves
me, a little sister who doesn’t have to spend every other weekend sleeping in a
different bed—a mother who doesn’t shop for shitty condoms. A boyfriend that—
A boyfriend that—
The thing about Picasso—he was so heavily influenced by the women he was in love
with. One of his wives didn’t like his work—his style—so he changed it. Just
started painting a different way. There is so much pain in his paintings. I like
it. It feels good to me—that he could just let all of it go—all over the canvas.
That’s hard to do because once you let it out, set it free, it’s so hard to
bottle it back up again. Picasso let his pain, his fear, bleed out of him into
his art. I can’t control mine like that. Mine consumes me.
It’s too hard to explain to anyone the amount of energy it takes to hide this
from people, to stay a step ahead of where you are every second so you don’t get
trapped where you don’t want to be, to be constantly creative—coming up with new
ways to decline invitations to go places with friends you just met because you
can’t. Because even if their car is parked in the bright sunshine at lunch, we
might have to park in the deck when we get back, and what am I’m gonna do—just
jump out of the car, hyperventilating? Freak them out?
And then what do I do when this person is my boss or my co-worker, and I don’t
know where we’re going? I know this city inside and out. I can predict things
here. I can’t do that there. I’ll be on edge, a nervous fucking wreck. Wear a
sign around my neck that says: CAUTION: BEWARE OF PARKING STRUCTURES. This is a
fucking disaster.
There’s an orange sticker on the bottom of this painting. That means they’re
taking it away. It won’t be here when I get back. Nothing will be the same when
I get back.
Fuck, nothing’s the same now.
I don’t know what I’m going to do when I get there. I don’t know what an
Assistant Art Director does. If I’m just supposed to do whatever the real Art
Director tells me to do, what am I gonna do if they ask me to do something I
don’t know how to do? I don’t know that many graphics programs. I can’t draw for
that long without shaking. Brett didn’t send me a job description. I have no
clue.
Or what if it’s the other way around? What if I’m supposed to tell other people
what to do? I’m twenty. I hardly look it. Who’s going to listen to me? People
that have worked in the movies for years? Not likely. I should’ve asked more
questions. I should’ve thought this through. I should’ve talked to someone about
it.
Brian.
I love him. I don't want to be away from him, worrying about him, knowing he's
never telling me the truth about anything, wondering what he's really doing.
I don’t want to leave him.
I don’t think I can.
Shit. I think I already did.
********************
BRIAN’S POV
greet me with the eyes of a child
My son and hardwood floors are not a good combination.
“DADDY!!” He runs right past me chasing the kitten. I look like an idiot,
standing there, waiting for a hug. My son prefers pussy. I guess I’ll learn to
deal.
“There’s a bump on his forehead. What happened?” It’s a big bump. I help Lindsay
try to clear a path to the kitchen. Gus is in rare form this morning.
“He ran into the coffee table yesterday morning. Right as we were walking out
the door.”
“Ouch.”
“That’s one of the side effects of living in a new place. He thinks he knows his
way around, but then he miscalculates and SLAM. I put ice on it. Do you think it
looks that bad? Maybe I should look at it again.”
“I’m sure it’s fine. Every kid goes through that stage. Just wait until he
starts playing sports. You’ll run out of ice.” I’m going to look at it again
when he slows down.
“Thanks, Brian. I needed that image in my head. I can hardly handle it when he
gets hurt now. Maybe I’ll be lucky, and he won’t want to play football. Maybe
he’ll want to be an artist like me or like Justin.” One vote for football. “He
loves to paint, and he’s drawn you about ten pictures since you and Justin got
him that cat. It’s all he talks about.” Speak of the devil. Here he comes again.
“WATCH OUT DADDY!” I grab him this time. He squirms in my arms as I hold him
over my head. “Put me down! I’m having a race with Twink!”
“Not in your socks you’re not. I wanna look at this bump on your head. You hit
the coffee table?” I sit him down in a kitchen chair.
“Yeah. It hurt.” Shit. It’s got a gash in it and everything.
“You can’t run in the house in your socks Gus. These floors are slippery.”
“I know.”
“Go put your shoes on before you start playing with the cat again.”
“I can’t find them Daddy.”
“Gus, they’re in your room in your closet. I told you I put them in there.”
Lindsay shakes her head at him.
“Go put them on.” He glares at me like I’m the meanest Daddy in the world.
“Okay.” He sulks to his bedroom. What a little drama queen.
“That’s his new thing, Brian. ‘I can’t find this. I can’t find that.’ He’s smart
as a whip.”
“Takes after his father.”
“Which ironically is why you’re here.” I should’ve seen that coming. She always
gets this syrupy sweet smile on her face before she knees me in the nuts.
“I know. So what happened at school? Tell me before he gets back out here.” I
guess we’re having spaghetti for lunch. I hate having spaghetti with Gus. It’s a
weapon of mass destruction.
“Don’t worry. It takes him at least ten minutes to put his shoes on. He avoids
it like the plague.” She’s making salad for me, I guess. Gus won’t eat salad,
last time I checked. “His teacher called me Monday or Tuesday and told me that
he was acting out really badly before lunch every day, which isn’t like him. She
said every time they line up on the playground to go inside for lunch, he just
loses it. Won’t go, screams, anything not to go. It didn’t make any sense to me,
so I went to watch the next day from another classroom, where he couldn’t see
me. Took me a second to figure it out.”
“What? What’s wrong?”
“They line up in two lines. Girls and boys. He lines up with the girls.”
“He does?”
“And then they make him switch lines, and that’s when he loses it.”
“Why does he care who he’s line with?”
“Because who you’re line with, is who you go into the bathroom with. And since
he doesn’t pee standing up, he gets teased mercilessly. The minute he lines up,
the boys start chanting: ‘Gus is a girl.’” Oh shit. “As far as he’s concerned,
he’d just as soon stay with the girls. But I’d rather you help him out a little,
so at least he has a choice.”
“He goes in the girls’ bathroom?” How am I gonna undo that?
“No. Their bathrooms are unisex. They just go in groups. But next year, in
Kindergarten, they’re separate, and he’s gonna have a problem.”
“Okay. You made your point.”
“Don’t make him feel like what he’s doing is wrong. Just—“
“I know what to do.” I think. And why was Mel so against this?
“I have to run to the gallery to take care of one thing, so I’m gonna leave you
two alone. I’ll be back probably right around his nap time. Please make sure
that he takes a nap. We’re going to Jennifer’s tonight, and I don’t want him to
be impossible.”
“Okay. I can handle it. It’s probably better if it’s just me and him. Wouldn’t
want any girls around here for him to line up with.” She puts our lunch in the
fridge and grabs her purse. “Call my cell if you need me. I take it your weekend
was wonderful?”
“Unbelievable.”
“I’ll see you in a couple of hours. Good luck.” I hope I don’t need it.
********************
My child arrived just the other day,
He came to the world in the usual way.
But there were planes to catch and bills to pay.
He learned to walk while I was away.
My boy is just like me. I stand in the doorway of his bedroom and watch him as
he tortures the kitten. Shoeless, of course. Kinney men do not wear shoes. He’s
trying to get Twink to look at herself in the mirror. He picks her up as
carefully as he can and sits her on his dresser. She freaks when she sees
herself in the mirror and puffs up like a porcupine. He squeals with delight. My
son is a sadist. There’s hope for him yet.
“Daddy, I know you’re watching me.”
“Mommy went to work for a little bit. I’m going to stay with you for a while.”
He looks at me. Twink takes the opportunity to try to figure out a way off the
dresser.
“I know. She told me you were going to stay with me.”
“Good. So what are you doing in here?” In your little torture chamber.
“Playing with the cat.” Twink jumps down and bolts for the closet. She’s had
enough of him for the moment. “Aw, man. She went in the closet again.” I sit
down on the floor and pull him into my lap.
“Where are your shoes?”
“I don’t want to put my shoes on. I hate shoes.” He’s definitely my kid.
“Then take your socks off, so you don’t slip.” He likes that idea. He yanks them
off and throws them in opposite directions. I have no idea how his teachers deal
with a multitude of these little people. We lie on the floor in his room driving
cars and trucks everywhere on his car mat and building things with blocks,
Lincoln Logs, Legos, and anything else he has laying around.
“Okay, Daddy, this is your house. Yours and Mr. Justin’s.” Apparently we live in
a skyscraper and not a very sturdy one. “And these are your people.” He hands me
a boy and girl. Tells me who is who. Justin is a girl now.
“Justin is a boy. This is a girl. I need a different one.”
“I don’t have any boys with yellow hair. That’s Mr. Justin.”
Oh. My bad.
“And this is the school, and this is Mommy and Baby Jenny’s house, and this is
Uncle Michael’s house, and this is the cat store, and this is the diner and
Grandma Debbie.”
“Okay. Where’s your house?”
“Oh, I forgot. And this is my house. And this is your office, Daddy.” Where’s
Babylon? “Okay, Daddy, now everybody go to sleep. It’s nighttime.” I put my head
down and start snoring.
“NOT YOU DADDY! Your people!” He grabs me and Ms. Justin and lays us beside the
skyscraper. We’re sleeping peacefully. What a crock of shit. I try to molest Ms.
Justin when Gus isn’t looking, and she cold-cocks me. Bitch. “Okay, now
everybody: ‘Wake up!” He’s the town rooster. Normally Ms. Justin would blow me
in the morning, but somehow I don’t think that’s appropriate right now. Anyway,
she doesn’t usually want to when she’s on the rag.
“Okay, Daddy. Time for you to go to work!” He hands me a red car. Give me a
minute. I’m still jerking off in the shower.
“I’m going to come pick you up and take you to school.” He hands me a yellow
truck and tells me it’s for Mr. Justin.
“I’m not going to school.” I look over at his house. Yep, he’s still in bed.
“Why not?”
“I’m sick today.” Uh huh.
“Well then I’ll come over and take care of you.” I start driving my red car over
to his house.
“NO! I want Mr. Justin to come take care of me. You go to work.” He
steers my car in the other direction.
We need to build an airport. “Mr. Justin can’t come take care of you. He’s going
to California. He’s going to his new job, to work in the movies. Remember?”
“I know. I drew him a picture. You wanna see it?”
“Sure.” He goes over to his little desk and pulls out about fifty sheets of
paper and brings them over. He’s been busy. So maybe my kid’s a little like me
and a lot like Justin. “You draw like Mr. Justin.”
“Yep. This one’s for him. This is the mouse in the kitchen with Grandma Debbie.
She’s scared of the mouse.” He hands me that one. “This one’s the cat store.”
I’m glad he’s telling me what these pictures are because I sure as hell would
have no clue. “This is you carrying Twink and me in the cart.” A moment I’ll
always treasure.
“What’s this one?” Looks like a big brown square.
“That’s the box of kittens!” Right. “And this one’s for you Daddy.” I’m at a
loss. “This is you and Mr. Justin kissing, and this is me. See, you’re holding
me. And this is the night. And this is the moon. And this is the box of kittens.
I had to put it on the back ‘cause I ran out of room.” I flip it back over and
look at me and Mr. Justin kissing. His head is three times the size of mine, but
I’m twice as tall. Gus looks like a little monkey in a leather jacket hanging
off of me. He got that part right.
“That’s a really nice picture. You did a good job.”
“Yeah, I’m an artist.” Yeah, I guess he is. He notices everything, an inherited
trait, apparently. I look up to see Twink peering out of the closet. She has
perfect timing. I tap Gus’ arm and point so he notices that she’s peeking out.
“GET HER DADDY! GET HER!” I’ve never dived for pussy so fast in my life. God, I
feel for this kitten.
“Come on, Gus. Let’s go into the living room.” I thought a change of scenery
would quell the artist in him, but I was wrong. He plops down beside me on the
couch with his “My First Sketchpad” and a box of crayons that I’m sure Justin
gave him and proceeds to inform me of his intentions.
“Okay. Be still Daddy. I’m going to draw your picture.” If Justin ever lets me
touch him again, I’m going to strangle him.
“Wouldn’t you rather play with the kitten?” Even I’m all for torturing the cat
now.
“In a minute. Stop moving.” Justin was right. He’s bossy as hell. Like father,
like boyfriend, like bossy little artist. I lay my head back against the back of
the couch and close my eyes. “I’m gonna use a lot of colors, Daddy, but not
yellow ‘cause you don’t have yellow hair like Mr. Justin.”
No, I sure don’t. I can feel Twink walking back and forth between Gus and I as I
sit for “My First Portrait.” I can’t wait to see this. Although something tells
me I may be asleep before he’s done.
I think Twink has the same idea. She’s decided that the safest place to be right
now is in my lap. I don’t have the heart to tell her how wrong she is,
especially today. Although I do feel something for her that feels vaguely like
affection, but I think that’s just because she’s kneading my balls. If I can’t
have Justin right now, I’ll settle for this.
Now that I think about it, Justin and Twink have a lot in common. They’re both
small, young, warm, and cute. They both have beautiful eyes and shiny hair. They
both like to be between my legs.
And, son of a bitch, they both have claws.
********************
Lunch is spaghetti and frustration.
“Gus, stop worrying about what Twink is doing and worry about finishing your
lunch.”
“I can’t see her. I don’t know where she is.” I’m going to put whiskey in his
sippy cup.
“She’s under your chair. Eat.” Okay, that’s the third time his cup has fallen on
the floor. “Gus!”
“Daddy, you’re grouchy.”
“I’m tired. Please stop worrying about the cat and just eat your spaghetti.”
“You need to take a nap.”
“I plan to. So how’s school?”
“Fine.”
“So you like it?”
“I like my friends.” God, he’s worse than me. It’s like pulling teeth.
“Who are you’re friends?”
“Um, Rachel, Bethany, Haley, and Jessica, and sometimes Amanda.”
“Sometimes Amanda? Why only sometimes?”
“She likes to play with the boys a lot.” He couldn’t get more spaghetti on his
shirt if he tried.
“Oh. And you don’t?”
“No. They’re mean to me. And if I want to play with them, they make me be the
dog all the time. I don’t want to be the dog. Haley and Rachel let me be the
daddy. Like you.” I’m gonna beat the shit out of those boys.
“You like to be the daddy, huh?” He nods, his mouth full of pasta.
“I’m done with my ‘sghetti.”
********************
I will be your father figure
Put your tiny hand in mine
I yank his spaghetti-soaked shirt off over his head before he even gets up from
the table.
“I’m gonna get some ‘jamas for my nap.”
“You can just put on another shirt Gus.”
“No. I want ‘jamas.” He leaves me in the kitchen to clean up the spaghetti
explosion. He’s stark naked in the kitchen five minutes later.
“What are you doing?” He’s too much like me.
“I can’t find my Blue’s Clues ‘jamas.”
“Wear a different pair then.”
“No. I want Blue’s Clues.” I stare at him knowing damn well that I’d
order him to go find another pair right now were this any other day before any
other naptime, but I need his cooperation today. We need each other.
“That’s not the way Mommy does it.”
Okay.
If you had told me that last Sunday I’d wake up this Sunday to
guzzle champagne, tell Justin I loved him sort of by accident, be betrayed by my
own dick, and then be supervised by my naked four-year-old son while I loaded
the dishwasher, I would’ve told you that whatever you were smoking wasn’t strong
enough.
“Yeah, well, this is exactly how Mr. Justin does it.” That shut him up. “Come
on, let’s go find your pajamas.”
“I know where they are Daddy. I just can’t reach them.” He’s going to drive me
up a wall. He points to a box in the top of his closet. “They’re in there.” I
pull the box down and sit it on the floor. He flips the lid open and finds them
right away. “These are my favorite ‘jamas!” I shake my head at him.
Whatever. My son picky about what clothes he wears. Never saw that coming.
He starts to put them on, and I realize immediately why they were in a box in
the top of his closet. I truly am an absentee father, even when I’m standing
right in front of him.
“Gus, those are way too small for you.” He looks like an orphan.
“No, they’re not.”
“Yes, they are.” Lindsay’s going to kill me. He looks like Justin in his midriff
t-shirt at Michael’s snooty political party that time.
“I want to wear them.” Fine. In the grand scheme of things, does this
really matter?
“Okay, you can wear them this one time, but after this nap, they go back in the
box. Let’s go use the bathroom before we read stories.”
Showtime.
To be honest, I never thought this through, how to teach Gus how to take a piss.
I just figured it would come naturally to him. I don’t remember anyone ever
showing me. He’s four now, though, and he’ll remember this—unfortunately. The
only thing I can think of to do is to beat him to the punch. This is too weird.
“Come on Gus.” He follows me down the hall in his high waters. For some reason,
I feel like dead man walking. I try to just focus on what I’m doing when I get
to the bathroom—putting the seat up, unzipping my jeans, god help me, pulling it
out—it’s not like he hasn’t seen me do this before. I know he has. I think he
has. He has? Hasn’t he? Please let this work. My dick better not betray me twice
in one day.
“Gus, do you have to go?” Such an intense stare for such a little guy.
“Daddy?”
“Hmm?” I might have to run water. This is gonna be harder than I thought.
“Why is your penis so big?” Okay……fuck……no need to panic. That’s a logical
question.
“Because I’m a big person. When you get bigger, your penis gets bigger.” That
made sense, right? He’s walking around me now to get a different view. This is
way worse than the trolls in the backroom. Jesus, don’t think about that right
now.
“Are you scared of it, Daddy?” You have no idea---this morning---perfect
example. Scared the mother fucking shit out of me. Has a mind of it’s own
sometimes. Like right now, when I wish it would just piss.
“There’s nothing to be scared of, Gus.” Oh my god, urine. God bless urine. I
have never been so relieved in my entire life. “Why don’t you see if you have to
go?” He’s looking at me like I’m an alien. Believe me, Sonny Boy, I feel like
one.
“I sit down.”
“Why don’t you see if you can stand up, like Daddy? This is how daddies pee.”
Damn, that was good.
“It is?”
“Yep. All daddies pee like this—standing up. Let’s see you try.” Come on Gus.
You can do it.
“Does Mr. Justin pee standing up?” Uh, yes?
“Yes.” It was okay to answer that, right?
“Is Mr. Justin a daddy?” Uh, shit.
“No, but he wants to be one someday, so he’s practicing.” Brilliant Kinney. That
was fucking brilliant.
“I want to be a daddy too.”
“Well, you better start practicing, so you’ll be ready.”
“Okay.” Yes.
So it takes him a minute, and I had to run water and we have a long discussion
about aiming, but he manages to pull it off pretty well. The smile on his face
when he saw the smile on mine made the rest of my shitty day not even matter
anymore.
“You did it, Gus—on your first try. Way to go.”
“Yep. I’m a daddy, just like you.” He washes his hands and dries them off. I
bend down and give him a hug, holding him in front of me.
“Do you think you can do that at school with the other boys, be just like
Daddy?”
“The boys won’t let me be the daddy at school. Haley and Bethany will and
sometimes Amanda. I can pee like a daddy with them.” Right. He wiggles out of my
arms and runs back to his room to pick out the books he wants to read.
Nothing is ever as simple as it seems. I guess it’s time to go back to school.
***************
EMMETT’S POV
nowhere to run,
nowhere to hide
I don’t know why anyone would come to this museum when over half of the exhibits
are gone. This is ridiculous. And, to top it all off, Little Boy Lost is nowhere
to be found.
Mission impossible. Sunshine is out of pocket.
Abort. Abort. Abort.
I really don’t want to walk into this bathroom and look for him because god help
me if I find him in there. What the hell am I gonna say to him then?
Oh, hi Justin. I just came by to be sure you were getting your rocks off at the
museum like everyone thinks you are. Well, sure looks like you are, so, ta-ta!
“Can I help you?”
“JESUS, DON’T SNEAK UP ON SOMEBODY LIKE THAT! YOU SCARED THE PISS OUT OF ME!”
“Well, you seem to be lurking around the men’s room, and I don’t like fellas
lurking around the bathrooms in my museum. I’d appreciate if you’d leave.”
The nerve of this hot…piece of… man-meat… talking to me like this.
“I’ll have you know that I am not lurking around outside your men’s room.
I’m looking for a very good friend of mine that just so happens to be
going through a very difficult time right now. How dare you insinuate that I’m
cruising in your establishment!”
Although I am cruising you honey. Right here, right now.
“There aren’t many people here. I’m sure you would’ve seen your friend by now.
I’ll show you out.” Pushy hunk of burning love, isn’t he?
“Okay, look. We got off on the wrong foot here. My name’s Emmett. Emmett
Honeycutt. Here’s my card.”
“You’re a caterer?” Seems interested now.
“Sure am.” Flash that smile, Emmett. Work it.
“Name’s Myron.” Strong handshake. “My wife can’t cook for shit. I’ll hang on to
this.” He’s married? No ring. Damn fine dresser, manicured hands, bleached
teeth. Time to upgrade the gaydar.
“Fabulous. Listen, I’m looking for a friend of mine who’s supposed to be here.
Justin Taylor. I think his mom spoke to you earlier.”
“Oh, Picasso? Yeah, he was here.”
“Was?” Oh shit.
“Yeah, he’s across the street now. At the coffee shop. You can only hang upside
down for so long, you know?” True. He’s not a bat.
“Thank you so much. And listen, you call me if you ever get tired…..of your
wife’s cooking.” Big smile, cute wave.
“Will do.” I hope my new cell phone number’s on that card.
********************
this boy’s too young to be singing the blues
And there he is. The Muffin Man. I’m glad I wasted ten dollars on a dozen donuts
so I could find him in a coffee shop stuffing a blueberry muffin in his face. I
don’t know if I’ve ever seen him unshaven before. He looks so much older and
that is not the way I told him to wear that shirt. My work is never done.
“This seat taken?” In the back corner by the window. Nice view.
“Emmett?” In the flesh. “What are you doing here?” Could ask you the same thing.
Don’t need to ask me to sit down ‘cause I’m gonna do it anyway.
“Went to your Mom’s to help you get ready for Hollywood, and you were nowhere to
be found. She told me you’d probably be at the museum.”
“She has a big mouth.”
“No, she’s just worried about you. That hottie at the museum told me you had
relocated over here.”
“Myron?”
“Is that his name? The guy who runs the place?” He’s laughing at me.
“He’s ‘seen the light’ Emmett. You better watch out.” Oh good lord. I gave that
man my card. “So tell me, how was your weekend?” I’m dying to know.
“Like a fairytale.”
“I knew it!” A dream come true.
“Only without the ‘happily ever after.’”
Everything at
Once—Deleted Scene—16.1--Confessions-Brian's POV
Oops, I did it again. Found another scene in the trash heap. This scene was
written very early on between Brian and Lindsay, but had it been used, it would
have been used in Chapter 16-Consolation. The most recent chapter to date. The
scene begins with Brian in Gus' bed. He has just finished reading Green Eggs
& Ham to him. It's a weeknight, and Brian has had dinner with Gus and
Lindsay.
EVERYTHING AT ONCE-CHAPTER 16.1-DELETED SCENE—CONFESSIONS-BRIAN’S POV
His head has fallen into the crook of my arm. I close the book and extricate
myself from his bed, tucking him in, kissing him goodnight, looking again at the
bump on his head. It’s turning purple. I make sure that his night light is on
and that his door is cracked. I tap on the bathroom door to let Lindsay know
that all is well.
“Linds, he’s down. I’m leaving.”
“You can come in.” I breathe in the smell of lavender and vanilla. I hesitate.
And then I don’t. I open the door to the bathroom. The small bathroom is lit
only by candles, and Lindsay’s buried in bubbles. I can hear jazz music playing
from her bedroom. I push the door almost closed behind me.
“Can you hand me that shampoo? That one in the green bottle?” I find the one
she’s talking about and hand it to her. She closes her eyes and works it into
her hair.
“What kind of shampoo is that? It smells really good.” I take the bottle from
her and read it. There’s nothing on the bottle that gives away its secret.
“Doesn't it? I think it’s almonds or something. I wash my hair way too much just
so I can smell it.” We both laugh. I don’t know if we’re laughing because we
love being able to connect about shampoo or because I’m sitting on the floor in
her bathroom while she’s taking a bubble bath. We’ve never done this before. The
bubble bath.
“You had a bad day?” I ask her, soaking in all the wonderful smells. Lighting a
cigarette. She doesn’t object for once.
“Yes, fucking Sam Auerbach.”
“You fucked Sam Auerbach today?” I’m curious…and nosy.
“That would be difficult Brian, considering he’s in Milan, for one. And, two, I
don’t want to fuck him again.”
“Yes, you do.” I love how conversations can go from green eggs and ham to
fucking in three minutes flat. If it’s not one Sam, it’s another.
“No, I really don’t. But that’s another conversation for another day. Today,
some bitch who bought one of his paintings had some issue with her “purchase”
and I ended up having to deal with her and his “people” as a result of it. I
don’t want to have anything to do with him. It wrecked my whole day.”
We share the cigarette. She continues.
“Apparently this woman had a problem with her painting because there was a hole
in it.”
“A hole in it?”
“Yes. She didn’t appreciate the hole punched in the corner of her painting by my
shoe.”
Her face is getting this mischievous look on it, and I’m slowly getting the
picture. It’s a scary picture, but I can handle it.
“Go on.” My eyebrow's in play again.
“Yeah, well, let’s just say that my indiscretion with Sam damaged more than just
my relationship that night.”
“Lindsay Peterson. I have new respect for you.”
“Well, Sam fixed the painting that night. And I tried to explain that to this
bitch, but she wouldn’t listen.”
“You told this woman that you fucked the artist in the gallery; your shoe
went through the painting; and he fixed it?”
“No, Brian!” She splashes me. “I told her that every part of the painting was a
Sam Auberbach original, even any imperfections. She didn’t buy it.”
“She didn’t buy what? The painting or your story?” I’m loving this. Takes my
mind off my troubles. This is almost better than the shit I get myself into.
“Either. We’re refunding her and paying to have it shipped back to the gallery.
I’m going to have to look at the damn thing again.”
“That’s priceless. I think you should buy it for Mel, as a Christmas gift.” I’m
laughing so hard, I start coughing. She tells me to be quiet; I’ll wake up Gus.
“But you know what was really pissing me off today?” She’s just rinsed her hair
and I’m handing her the conditioner.
“What?” I see Twink enter the bathroom out of the corner of my eye. Her dark
form slinking in the shadows behind the sink.
“I don’t even think I ever told you this. How he came up to me outside the
gallery that morning, and I couldn’t get the key to work, and he wanted to see
me again. Did I tell you that?”
“Yeah, I think so.”
“So, I’m standing there trying to figure out what to tell him to get him to
leave me alone and this is what I fucking said to him: ‘My house has many rooms.
I occupy but a few.’” She is theatrical in her presentation and I bust out
laughing.
“Where the fuck did you hear that?” I really need to laugh. This feels so good.
“I made it up. And fuck you.” She throws some spongy thing at me, but she’s
laughing too. “But that’s not the best part Brian.”
“It’s not?” It gets better?
“Yeah, he asked me ‘Who said that?’ and I said ‘me’.” She delivers the line with
all of the drama of the Lindsay I love. I don’t think I’ve ever laughed this
much without pot. She’s distracted for a minute. “Brian. Watch it, watch it.”
Twink has perched herself on my right shoulder and is swatting at my cigarette.
I grab her by the scruff with my left hand and dangle her over Lindsay in the
tub. She thrashes wildly in my grasp. Lindsay screams at me to stop it, so I do.
I tell Twink it’s not safe to play with fire.
“You know what you should have said Linds?”
“What?”
“You should have said, all drama on board, “My house has many rooms; I occupy
but a few because I can’t afford a cleaning lady for the whole place.”
“Or because I rent them out to tricks, addictions, and dysfunctional parents.”
She stabs me back.
“Or that the problem with your house is that your doors aren’t cleary marked.”
“Fuck you, Brian.”
“That door is closed.”
“I knew I shouldn’t have told you.” She’s laughing and shaking her head at the
same time. “The thing that drove me nuts all day was that I couldn’t get that
image out of my head. That image of me doing something that I wish I hadn’t
done. You know?”
“Yeah, I know.” I know that feeling all too well. I change the subject back to
Gus. “He has a hard time settling down here. Harder than he did, you know, at
your house.”
Her eyes become sad and I’m immediately sorry that I said anything—a common
occurrence lately. “He doesn’t feel like this is his home. He misses Mel. I miss
Mel. And the baby. But I talked to her today. That was the other thing I wanted
to tell you.”
“You did? You talked to Melanie. On purpose?” She ignores my sarcasm.
“Yes, on purpose, you asshole. And, just for that, I talked to Justin too.”
“You did?”
“Yes. He’s called me once since he’s been gone, and I think I’ve called him
once, or rather, Gus has. He’s planning to go to a museum out there to see some
work by a couple of artists that he and I both really admire, so he called to
tell me about it. And then one day, Gus would not stop talking about him, so we
gave him a call. He kept asking Justin if the movie was over yet. It was so
cute. Justin is so patient with him.”
“You mean ‘Mr. Justin.’”
“Yes, you’re right, I’m sorry: ‘Mr. Justin.’ He really misses him.” She rests
her head on her arm on the side of the tub and looks at me in that concerned way
that always makes me really uncomfortable. I think it’s the same look she gave
about a half an hour before I consented to what is now Gus. So I try to head
this off at the pass.
I’m gonna go. I’ve got an early meeting tomorrow.” I start to get up off the
floor. Too late. Her wet hand is on my arm. She goes for the jugular. And I’m
down again.
“I know you miss him. He misses you too. Achingly.”
“I know that.”
“Let him know.”
“Can we not do this?”
“You can grill me about Sam. A fling? And I can’t ask about Justin. A member of
our…. circle of friends?”
“Fine.”
“I’m only asking because something’s bothering you. You wouldn’t be over here
every night eating dinner, entertaining Gus, playing with the cat otherwise.
Your avoidance behaviors are in full bloom. Why?”
“No comment.”
“You miss him.”
“Yeah. Like hell. Worse than I thought I would. Worse than I should, than I
thought I could. Are you happy?” It isn’t the whole story, but it’s all I’m
willing to part with for now.
I kiss her on the forehead, mostly just to smell her shampoo again and let
myself out of the bathroom. I check on Gus before I leave. He’s sound asleep.
God, I envy him.
Everything at Once-Chapter
17--Expectations--Brian/Alternate POV
BRIAN’S POV
********************
Who you are
Is who you are!
Your endless tricks,
Your vintage car.
Do you love these more than me?
Would you rather just be free?
Shut the fuck up, my little Suess mister.
“Brian? Brian. Don’t move. I’m trying to unbutton your shirt.” Huh? Why are you
whispering?
“If you’re going to take my hand out of my pants, Sunshine, you better be
putting yours back in it.” God, my neck hurts.
“Whisper Brian. Be still.” Fine. Whatever.
I drove your car in the rain.
I have to leave you on a plane.
I guess there’s nothing left to say,
Tomorrow I fly far away!
“Huh!” Shit!
“Don’t move. You’re gonna get hurt.”
“Lindsay?” Shit. Wrong blonde.
“Ssshhh. The kitten is stuck inside your shirt. You fell asleep with Gus. I’ve
almost got her out. Be still.” Oh shit.
“Did you just take my hand out of my pants?”
“Pretend I didn’t, and you’ll feel better.” Yeah, no shit. “I hope you have more
than one of this shirt. It’s a little snagged. She panicked when she woke up.”
That makes two of us.
“Yeah, two or three.”
No wonder I dreamed that Justin was sucking on my nipples, that his tongue was
really rough and scratchy. I was kind of liking it. She frees Twink who looks
like she’s seen a ghost.
“Be careful when you get up. Don’t wake him up. He needs to sleep for a least
another hour.”
So do I.
I follow her back out to the living room. Twink glares at me from her arms. I
glare back.
“So how many times did he make you read Green Eggs and Ham?” She thinks
I’m such a pushover.
“Once. I only read it once. Apparently, not even all the way through. I don’t
let him run the show, Linds.”
“Right. That’s why he’s sleeping in those old pajamas and his leather
jacket. He looks like the ring leader of an Oliver Twist street gang.”
“Yeah, whatever. He peed standing up.” So there.
“You’re kidding?! He did! Oh Brian, thank you!” Quit hugging me. Jesus.
“Yeah, he did. On his first try, too. I was pretty proud of him. Only—“
“Only what?”
“Only he thinks that boys pee standing up because they’re fathers, not because
they’re boys.” She’s the second person today to look at me like I’m an alien.
Well, the third, really, if you count Justin.
“Okay. Why?”
“It’s a long story. Do they let parents come eat lunch with their kids at his
school? I was wondering if I could do that.”
“Sure. Parents do it all the time.” I wish she’d quit looking at me like that.
“What time to do they eat lunch?”
“Eleven forty-five on the dot.”
“That early? Who in hell eats lunch that early?”
“Large groups of small children who need to nap.”
“Right. Well, I could probably come one day this week—Wednesday or later. Just
tell me what I need to do to set it up. I just think I need to be with him in
that setting. I don’t think doing it here is going to be a problem.” She hands
me a magnet with the school’s phone number on it. I guess I’m officially a
father now. She hugs me again and kisses me on the cheek as I walk out the front
door.
“Better be careful, Brian. That anti-Dad armor might be starting to chip.” I
roll my eyes at her. “We’ll see you tonight.”
“Gus drew some pictures for Justin. Make sure that—“
“We’ll bring them. Don’t worry.”
Yeah really, I’ve got enough to worry about.
********************
stop in the name of love
before you break my heart
There are no cars in Jennifer’s driveway, which is either a good thing or a bad
thing. I’m not really sure. She looks more than a little surprised to see me,
but then relieved.
“Hey, Brian. Come in.”
“Hey.” I nod toward the stairs. “He here?” Seems awfully quiet. All of a sudden
I know the answer before I ask the question.
“No. I was hoping you were him when I heard a car pull up.”
“Oh. I thought—he told me—he was coming here to pack.”
“He was here a few hours ago.” She’s studying my face which I’m trying to keep
as blank as possible. “But then he left all of a sudden.”
“Okay. Well, I’ll just—“ I step back toward the door, my hand gripping the
doorknob a little too hard.
“He wasn’t even here for fifteen minutes.” Fifteen minutes? Okay.
“Do you know where he went?” I sound so fucking desperate. Not like she hasn’t
seen me like this before. What the fuck does it matter?
“I think he’s at the museum with Emmett. Emmett came by shortly after he left.”
He’s with Emmett. Okay. Good.
“I should get to the loft, start packing his things.” Her hand is on my arm. She
smells like cookie dough. My mother never smelled like cookie dough—more like
liquor and cigarettes disguised by some hideous perfume.
“What happened? You know when you talked to him about the hospital? Is that why
he’s upset?” Shit. I turn around and look at her face; she’s worried sick.
“No, not really.” Fuck, I don’t know. “I talked to him though.”
“And?” She pulls me back inside and closes the door. I let the door close behind
me and sit with her in the kitchen.
“There’s a reason he’s skipping his appointments. It’s just not the reason we
thought.”
“Well, then what? What is it?” He should be telling her this, not me.
“I ended up having an accidental, long talk with Daphne yesterday, which led to
my long talk with him.”
*********************
OFC POV—TINA THE WAITRESS
someday we’ll be together
earlier today
It’s slow today, which is pretty much par for the course on a Sunday, especially
a cloudy Sunday like this one. We’re so much busier during the week when all of
the offices around here are open and people are in and out for lunch. I don’t
mind it when it’s slow because I just sit here behind the counter and doodle.
It’s stupid, but it passes the time. Today I’m trying to draw a side view of the
cash register. It’s one of those old timey ones. We don’t use it, but it’s still
behind the counter. I like it. I’ll bet it’s really collectible, bet you could
get a shit load for it on ebay.
Yesterday, I drew a pretty good picture of Luther while he was cooking. He
didn’t even know I was doing it. I might show it to him. I haven’t decided yet.
I’m not sure if I like it enough. Maybe I’ll work on it a little more and give
it to him for his birthday or Christmas or something. He’s always so nice to me.
I’d ask Marie for her opinion on it, but she’d just go and blab to Luther that I
drew a picture of him. Marie can’t keep a secret. She’s not like me, I can keep
secrets. I know a lot of things that I don’t tell anybody.
People come in this “diner posing as a coffee shop” for a lot of different
reasons. Most people come here because they want something. They want something
to eat, to drink, they want companionship, or a way to kill some time. Or like
Luther, who’s been cooking here for over twenty years, they want a place where
they feel like they fit in, a place where they’re not rejected, a place where
people respect them. Marie, my counterpart—if you could call someone who’s more
than twice my age with no personal hygiene my counterpart--well, she just
wants Luther. And Big Mac, Willis, according to his mother, he just wants
attention. He’s never gonna get that here. Then again, Luther says that he
really wants me, but if he does, he’s sure got a funny way of showing it.
Me? I want a little bit of spending money for the mall when I hang with out with
my friends, and more than anything else—
I want him.
He doesn’t want anything when he comes here. He comes here because he
needs to.
He always leaves his car parked in the museum parking lot when he walks over
here, just like he’s doing now. Always stops on the yellow line in the middle of
the four lane road in between the museum and this “lame ass excuse for a coffee
shop because it’s really just a diner” and looks back and forth three times
before crossing all the way. I’ve been watching him do this for almost a year.
His sketch pad is always tucked under his arm. He always has at least three
pencils in his hand.
There’s something about him that looks different today.
“You know, I talked to him once.” She talked to him once. Marie. No way. She’s
like fifty-something with badly dyed hair and coffee stained teeth. No fair.
“You’re kidding me? You talked to him?” She’s smacking her gum right in
my ear. I hate that.
“Sure did. He asked me to sharpen his pencils once.” I wish she’d quit filing
her fingernails over the food prep area. That’s disgusting.
“When? Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Well, I guess I just forgot or you wasn’t working that day or something. I
don’t know. It was months ago, anyway.” Months ago? And she’s just now
telling me?
He just walked in the door. He’s wearing my favorite jeans and a shirt I’ve
never seen. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him wear a dress shirt like that
before.
“Tell me, Marie. Tell me right now. Tell me everything.”
“There ain’t much to tell, Tina.”
He’s sitting down at his favorite booth in the back corner, just like always.
I’m gonna swoon myself to death.
“Tell me right now.”
“Good lord, girl. Fine. I was refillin’ his coffee or something, and he was
drawing. You know, just like he always is—“
“Right, right.”
“And I said, ‘can I get you anything else, honey?’”
“Right.”
“And he said, ‘I don’t suppose you have a pencil sharpener in the back, do
you?’”
“Get out, Marie.” She got to touch his pencils.
“I ain’t makin’ this up, girl. So, I said, ‘yeah, we sure do. Boss does the
books in pencil.’ And then he asked me if he could use it, and I told him to
just give them to me, and I’d sharpen them for him. So he did, and then he left
me a five dollar tip. Biggest tip I ever got in this place from just one
person.”
“You’re a total bitch for just now telling me that Marie.”
“I didn’t think about it, girl. I swear.”
He’s starting to draw right now, looking out the window like he always does.
Only the thing is, he doesn’t draw what’s out the window. It took me a long time
to figure that out because when I draw, I look at what I’m drawing. He
doesn’t have to do that. He’ll stare out the window for awhile, and then he’ll
put pencil to paper and something amazing will end up on the page. It’s really
cool to watch. Sometimes I’ll pretend to be clearing off the table behind him
just so I can watch him over his shoulder.
“I’m tellin’ you right now, Tina, that boy’s a fag.” Oh god, I thought Big Mac
was in the walk-in unloading today’s delivery.
“Shut up, Big Mac.” Asshole.
“Yeah, Big Mac. Shut up. Ain’t nobody talkin’ to you.” You tell him Marie.
“Oh my god. Look at him, Marie. He’s beautiful. Don’t you think he looks
beautiful today?” I wish I knew his name. He looks like he didn’t shave or
something. That’s so hot.
“Only if you think faggots are beautiful.” That’s it.
“Shut up, Big Mac. Go take the trash out or something. Leave us alone.”
“That’s not my job.” That’s not my job.
“Luther!”
“Go take the trash out, Willis.” He’ll listen to Luther. He’s scared of him.
“Fuck you, bitches. And don’t call me Willis, Luther. My name’s ‘Big Mac.’”
Yeah, like he gets a lot of street cred with a name like ‘Big Mac.’
“Not until you work at Mac-Donald’s, boy. Go take out the trash and leave those
girls alone.”
“Thank you, Luther.” You want something done around here, ask Luther.
“Well, I guess I better go over there and take his order.” He’s in Marie’s
section today. Just my luck.
***************************
take a chance on me
I watch her take his order. He’s facing this way, so I can see his face. He’s
not smiling much, though. Not as much as usual. All he ordered was coffee. Guess
Marie’s not getting a very big tip today.
“I’m gonna go over there and refill his coffee, Marie.”
“He’s in my section Tina. I’m not just gonna let you go over there and
take my customer.” Oh, come on, Marie.
“Please, Marie. He hasn’t been in here in like for--ever. This
might be my big chance.”
“Okay, but the only reason I’m doing this is because you’re a young girl, and
like Ms. Whitney Houston says, ‘I believe the children are our future. Teach
them well and help them lead the way. Show them all the—‘“
“We get it Marie. You’re the next Whitney Houston.” No wonder we don’t have any
customers in here. “What’s he drinking? Leaded or unleaded?”
“Shit, I don’t remember. I just take both. Man, these pantyhose are riding up my
ass today.”
“You suck, Marie.” And she’s makes a dollar more an hour than I do. That’s just
wrong.
“And I swallow too, honey. Ain’t that right, Luther?”
“Huh?”
*************************
You are an obsession
You're my obsession
He’s really concentrating on whatever he’s working on. He’s right-handed and his
left hand always lays over his other pencils, like he’s afraid they’re gonna
roll off the table or something. It’s really sweet, actually. He’s so focused. I
hate to even interrupt him. It’s just that he hasn’t been in here in weeks. He
was coming here almost every Sunday for a while and then about a month ago, he
just quit. I wasn’t even sure if I’d even see him again. And then today, here he
is out of the blue, looking so much older, so different, so………sad almost. He’s
pushed his coffee cup out of the way. I guess that’s my cue. Deep breath. You
can do this. He won’t bite.
“Need a refill?”
I’ve never seen a guy who can draw like he can. He’s amazing. I’m not even sure
what he’s drawing right now. Looks like a bed with those poles on it. I’ve
always wanted a bed like that. What do you call those things?
“Sure.”
He’s not looking at my double coffee pot gesture here. Guess I’ll have to ask.
“What’re you drinking?”
“Oh, sorry. The hard stuff.”
I’m gonna faint if he smiles at me like that again. I’ve never seen anyone with
such beautiful blue eyes. They’re the exact same color as the bottom of my Aunt
Sheila’s above ground pool---when it’s clean.
“I don’t mean to be nosy or anything, but you draw really well.” I can draw, but
nothing like him.
“Huh?” Shut up, Tina, he’s not even listening to you.
“I said you draw really well. I’ve seen you in here before, drawing and stuff.”
“Oh, thank you. It’s a bit of an obsession with me, actually.” You’re a bit of
an obsession for me. Whoa.
“What’re you drawing?” What a dumb question.
“Oh, this? It’s just a bed.”
“Looks like a fancy bed to me.” ‘A fancy bed to me.’ What a stupid thing to say.
“Yeah, I guess it is.” He’s so cute when he laughs. “It was in a hotel suite. It
was pretty fancy.” Oh.
“Is that what you do? Housekeeping in a hotel?” Does he look like someone
who makes beds for a living, Tina?
My face is so red. He’s laughing at me. I think.
“No, I’m an artist, actually.” Of course you are. Tina, you dumbass. “And I work
at a diner, very similar to this one.” He does? Get out.
“It’s a nice picture. I mean even though it’s a messy bed.” Why do I let these
words come out of my mouth?
To see him smile like that, that’s why. I’d do anything for that.
“Yeah, it is kind of a mess isn’t it? Sometimes I think that there’s a quiet
beauty in ordinary, everyday things, you know? Like a bed like this, or a jacket
hanging on the back of a door.”
Or you, sitting in this dump of a diner that pretends to pose as a coffee shop
all by yourself drawing a picture of an unmade bed. That’s quietly beautiful.
“I know what you mean. Sometimes I look at all of these cups of coffee I pour
every day, and one of them will look like it means something, you know? Like it
goes on forever.”
“I’ve drawn many cups of coffee in my life. Believe me.” We’ve both drawn
cups of coffee. We have something in common.
“Yo! Tina! You’ve got other customers!” You’re a dead man, Big Mac. A
dead man.
“I’ve, um---can I get you anything else?”
“Actually, a blueberry muffin would be great.”
He wants me to get him a blueberry muffin. He wants me to get him a blueberry
muffin.He’s never asked me to get him anything before. This is the first
time. Oh my god. I should turn around and leave the table now. Turn around. Move
your feet, you idiot. The man wants a blueberry muffin. Go get him one. Now.
Go. Do it. What are you waiting for? Move your ass.
“I’ll be right back with that muffin for you.”
“Great.”
Ohmygod. Ohmygod. Ohmygod. Ohmygod.
****************************
Well, you can tell by the way I use my walk,
I'm a woman's man: no time to talk.
Luther better have made some blueberry muffins today. I’m not going to go tell
him that he has to pick another kind of muffin. Then he’ll just think I’m an
idiot for not knowing what kind of muffins we’re serving today in the first
place. Oh god, he works in a diner. He’ll know there’s no excuse
for not knowing the kind of muffins we have today. If we don’t have any
blueberry muffins, my life is officially over.
“Luther, please tell me we have some blueberry muffins!”
“I’m pulling them out of the oven right now.” I have never loved Luther more
than I do right now at this very moment.
“I need the biggest one you’ve got. The best one in the whole bunch on the
cleanest plate in this place.”
“For who, the Pope?”
“No, for—“
“For the faggot, Luther. She needs a muffin for the faggot.”
“Shut the fuck up, Big Mac.”
“He can bring home the bacon, fry it up in a pan, but I’m telling you girl,
that boy fucks a man…..” Oh, that’s just hilarious, Big Mac. Just hilarious.
“Does your mother wear Enjoli Big Mac? She’s probably had the same bottle
since nineteen seventy-five. He’s not gay. Just because he dresses
nicely, has nice hair, is polite---"
“Draws pictures of naked men—"
“He does not!”
“Oh yes, he does Tina. I’ve seen ‘em. I’m telling you girl, your little
boyfriend is a fudge packer.”
“All right, both of you, that’s enough! The customers are going to hear you.
Tina, your little boy’s gonna hear you. Go take him his muffin. And you, Willis,
if I hear you say one more ugly word about him, you’ll be outside picking up
garbage for the rest of your shift.” Luther’s pissed now.
“What you need, Tina, is someone like me, someone like Big Mac here. They call
me ‘Big Mac’ because I have a special sauce just for the la-dies.” Big
Mac’s the poster child for birth control.
“Did you hear me, Willis?” Luther’s ‘bout had it with Big Mac today and we’re
not even done with lunch.
“Yes.”
“Then shut up, boy. I’m tired of listening to you run your mouth.”
********************
If I can’t have you
I don’t want nobody baby
I feel ridiculously proud of this blueberry muffin that I’m carrying over to him
right now. Never in my life have I felt proud of a muffin. I need to have my
head examined.
“Here’s your muffin. And I brought you some extra butter because I didn’t know
if you wanted butter or not, so I figured I’d just go ahead and bring you some
now, so if you needed it you’d already have it, you know?”
“Thanks.”
“Plus, this is a really big muffin. It was like the biggest one back there. And
Luther just made them. It came straight out of the oven. Straight out. It’s
still warm. See? Feel it?”
Oh my god, I’m a fucking spaz. I just felt his muffin.
“It’s great. Thank you.”
Walk away. Walk away.
“Okay, well if you need anything else, just…. I mean, I’ll just check back in a
minute and see if you need anything else.”
“Okay.”
Leave. Now.
“You don’t need any more coffee yet, do you?” Just shut up, Tina. Shut up.
“Cause I can get you some right now, if you need it.”
“No really, I’m fine. Maybe in a few minutes.”
He wants me to check back in a few minutes.
How many minutes is a few? I can’t remember.
Shit. I can’t remember.
“Okay. Enjoy your muffin.”
“Thanks. Hey, wait a minute.” Oh shit. There’s something wrong with his muffin.
“Yeah?”
“I was just wondering. Do you know if they’re gonna close this place down or
something?” Close this place down? Why?
“I don’t think so. Why?” They better not do that. I’ll never see you again. Oh
god. Don’t say that. Don’t even think it.
“I was just wondering. I haven’t been here in weeks, but it’s never this dead on
a Sunday. I was just at the museum, and a bunch of the exhibits are being
pulled. It just seems like this area of town is shutting down, you know?” You
know, he’s right. I never even pay attention to stuff like that. The dry
cleaners next to us closed two weeks ago, and the florist a block down is
closing at the end of the month. I know because one of my friends works there. I
never thought about this place shutting down.
“Gee, I don’t know. No one’s said anything to me. I just work here, you know?
I’m just the help.” And apparently incapable of making intelligent conversation.
“Right. Well, I hope not. I’m really gonna miss this place. It’ll totally suck
if it’s gone too when I get back. Thanks.”
Get back? Where are you going?
*******************
It’s in his kiss.
I’ve never seen this man that just walked in here, this guy that’s sitting down
with him. Nobody ever comes and sits with him when he’s here. He’s always
alone. He wants to be alone. Why would anybody bother him? I want to just walk
over there and tell that guy to leave—but he looks happy to see him, sort of, I
guess. Shit.
“Don’t look now Tina, but there’s your boyfriend’s boyfriend.” No. No way.
“What’d I tell you?”
“Get away from me, Big Mac. Your breath reeks.”
He just kissed him. I’ve never even seen this guy before, and he just walks
right in and kisses him.
“Ha! See, I was right! Walked right in and kissed him.” I wish Big Mac could be
quiet for just one fucking minute.
“Willis, go finish breakin’ down those boxes in the storage room like I told you
to half an hour ago.” You know he isn’t going to listen to you, Luther.
“I’ll go, now that every single one of you knows I’m right.”
He’s not right. He can’t be right. There’s no way he’s right.
“Luther, when you see Marie, tell her I’m taking my break now.” I can’t watch
this.
“I’ll make you some scrambled eggs and an English muffin, honey, on the house.
I’ll bring it to you.” He’s so nice to me. Shit, here comes Marie.
“You should see what he whipped up for me last night, girl. Ain’t that right,
Luther?”
“Get some help, Marie.”
*******************************
I always feel like somebody’s watching me
If I had any sense in my head, I’d go take my break in the back like I usually
do. I wouldn’t be sitting here right behind him in this empty booth, pretending
to read my stupid romance novel, trying to eavesdrop on his conversation with
his “boyfriend.”
“What do you mean ‘no happily ever after’? You were dressed for the occasion.
That I know, for sure.”
“It’s a long story.”
“I’ve got all afternoon, sweetie. Start talking. And get me a waiter. I need
a double non-fat caramel macchiato with three extra pumps of caramel right this
minute.”
Yeah, well, um, we don’t have that here, dude. This isn’t a real coffee shop.
“I don’t even know where to start, Em.”
“Well, then, start at the beginning. When I last saw you yesterday, you were
smiling so much, I thought your face was going to stick that way. I mean, you
almost pushed the three of us into that elevator, if you know what I
mean.”
“Here’s your eggs and English muffin, Tina. Hot and just the way you like them.”
Shit, I missed what he said after that.
“Thanks Luther.”
“Do you want me to warm up your coffee?” He’s being so nice to me today.
“Sure.” I don’t want to get up.
“I wish I had a rich, gorgeous boyfriend to model for, like you do.”
That guy’s not his boyfriend.
”It’s not always everything it’s cracked up to be, Em.”
So he has a boyfriend. A rich boyfriend.
”Well, honey, what’s wrong. What happened? What are you doing at this sorry
excuse FOR A COFFEE
SHOP when you should be at home packing for L.A.? You’ve got a plane to catch
tomorrow morning? Or have you forgotten?”
Which means…..……he is gay.
Oh god, he’s gay.
And he’s really leaving.
Oh god, he’s really leaving.
”No, I haven’t forgotten. I’m not an idiot.”
No, you’re not the idiot.
I am.
I can’t listen to this.
”Honey, I’m sorry. I’m not trying to upset you. Tell me what happened.”
”I’m not sure I know what happened, Emmett. I fucked up. I left him there.”
I can’t believe I made such a fool out of myself.
”Okay, okay, sweetie, before you get all worked up, just give me a minute. I
think I’ve got just the thing. I’ll be right back. Just sit tight.”
I can’t believe I’ve been watching him come in here for almost a year---waiting
all this time just to get up the nerve to talk to him---
Oh god.
“Want some company, sweetheart?” Marie. “Hey, are you okay? You look like you’re
crying.”
“I’m fine.”
“You don’t look fine. You haven’t touched your lunch.”
“Marie, I can’t explain okay. I just have to go.”
“Go?”
“I just have to. I’m sorry.”
I have to get out of here. Right now.
********************
…………..wipeout…………….
“Honey, honey, I am so, so sorry, this is all my fault. I don’t know what
is taking Justin so long. Just don’t move, okay? I don’t want you to move it
until we get a first aid kit out here.”
His name is Justin.
I’m so embarrassed. I’ve wanted to meet him forever but not like
this—sprawled on a sidewalk in a twisted waitress’ uniform with a throbbing,
bleeding ankle and a huge run in my pantyhose. Although, his friend is pretty
funny. He’s freaking out, keeps talking to himself. This is all my fault.
I’ve hurt the poor little thing. It’s not all his fault. We just ran smack
into each other when I was running out the door, and he was running back in with
his box full of donuts. It was pretty funny, actually—after he helped me back
onto the sidewalk. I think I’ve twisted my ankle and scraped it pretty bad. He
kind of pushed me off the curb. My foot’s bleeding underneath my pantyhose.
That’s so attractive. He’s getting antsy waiting for Justin.
Justin--what a beautiful name.
“Let me see what’s taking him so long.” Every time you open the door to this
place, the smell just hits you. This sidewalk is cold as hell. “Justin! What’s
taking so long?”
”This guy can’t hear me, Emmett. I think he’s got headphones on or
something.”
“Tell him his name is Big Mac and to just walk back there. Just go in the
kitchen. He’ll see Luther.”
“Justin, she says just go back there yourself. Guy named Luther in the kitchen.
Get it yourself.”
”That’s what I’m doing. What an idiot.”
“Okay, he’s coming sweetie. What’s your name?”
“Tina.”
“Emmett. Nice to meet you. Wish it could have been under-- Oh, look here he is.
Finally.”
“That Big Mac guy’s a moron, but I found it--ice and a first aid kit.”
“Yeah, he is.”
“Okay, I thought I heard you wrong the first time, honey. You really said his
name was Big Mac?” This Emmett guy is so………. tall.
“Do you think I could make that up?”
“Good point.”
“I’m Justin. Don’t think we’ve been formally introduced.” Oh god, I’m blushing.
“Yeah, I’m waitress. I mean, my name’s Tina.” I can’t even get my name right.
He’s looking at my bleeding foot. He’s touching me. Oh my god. I’m going to
faint.
“And now you’re my patient. You’ve probably sprained your ankle. What did you
two do to each other?”
“We bumped into each other. It was my fault. I wasn’t looking where I was going.
I had my head down.” Feeling sorry for myself because you’re so cute, and you
don’t like girls. Please don’t stop touching me.
“And I had my head in a box of donuts, which is now a box of one giant
smashed donut. But, lucky for us, it all tastes the same. Here.” Emmett just fed
me a piece of our donut disaster. Mmmm, it’s good.
“Well, you must have slipped off the curb to cut your foot like this too.” He
just cut my pantyhose off with scissors. Shit, I didn’t shave my legs this
morning.
“Justin, I ran into her. Look at me and look at her. She’s a little tiny
thing. She’s lucky she’s not on the way to the hospital with a bunch of broken
bones. Apparently, I don’t know my own strength.”
“You’ll have to pardon Emmett, Tina. He can get a little hysterical sometimes.”
“Bitch. I’m sorry you had to hear that honey.” Oh my god, these two.
“My sister sprains her ankle like this all the time. She plays club soccer. I’m
just going to put a bandage over this cut and then wrap it. There’s no way
you’re waiting tables any more today.” I wasn’t planning on it anyway. I was
planning on going somewhere to sulk. I certainly wasn’t planning on sitting on
this cold sidewalk right after I found out that you are actually gay as blazes
while you wrap my hurt ankle, and your flaming sidekick feeds me pieces of
smashed donuts. Oh my god, you’re my hero.
“Here, sweetie. Have some more. These have rainbow sprinkles. Or at least they
did.” These must be from The Donut Hole. It’s right down the street.
“Thanks.”
“Tina? What happened to you? What’s going on?” Big Mac.
“Nothing, Big Mac. Go back inside.” Don’t ruin the one moment I’ll ever
have with the guy I’ll never have, okay?
“Oh, look it’s ‘Quarter Pounder.’” I’d like to see Big Mac jump this Emmett guy.
That would be so funny.
“What’d you call me?”
“I’m sorry, did I get it wrong?”
“It’s Big Mac.”
“Oh, I’m sorry. I’m just wondering, though, why did you decide to go with ‘Big
Mac,’ instead of say ‘McRib’ or ‘Thick Shake?’ There are so many choices.” I
hope Big Mac doesn’t answer that honestly. I will d-i-e of embarrassment.
Justin’s trying so hard not to laugh, but his face is getting really red anyway.
“Are you making fun of me or my name? ‘Cause I don’t like that. I just came out
here to see if my girl was okay.” His girl? I don’t think so.
“I’m not your ‘girl,’ Big Mac, and you know it. Go back inside.”
“Yeah, well, you will be, soon enough. Soon as your boyfriend leaves.” I’ve
never been so happy and so completely fucking pissed at the same time in my
whole life. At least he went back inside.
Emmett’s still handing me donut pieces. “Who’s your boyfriend, sweetie?”
“Nobody. He’s just being a prick. He’s always a prick.”
“Okay, I’m done. Emmett, put those donuts down and help me help her back
inside.”
“Yes, Dr. Justin. See, I told you honey. Told you he’d fix you up good as new.
There isn’t one subject that this man doesn’t know a little bit about. He’s a
walking encyclopedia.”
“Thank you, Nurse Emmett. On three.”
*********************************
well she was just seventeen,
if you know what I mean…
I can’t believe they’re letting me sit with them, that I’m sitting right across
from him, that he’s making sure that the bag of ice stays on my foot. I
can’t believe this.
“Okay, first things first. You must tell me why that boy insists on being called
‘Big Mac.’ I’ve got to know.” I was really hoping Emmett wouldn’t bring that up
again.
“Okay, well, it’s kind of embarrassing. Just try to think about what comes on a
Big Mac.”
“Hmmmm? What comes on a Big Mac……” I’m not figuring this out for him. No way.
“So how are you going to get home? You can’t drive with your right foot swollen
like this.” Justin is so nice.
“My dad picks me up at four, when my shift's over.”
“It’s only one-thirty now. You have to sit here until four o’clock?”
“I remember now! I remember what comes on a Big Mac!” I just realized that
Emmett has a purse. And it’s cooler than mine.
“He works until four, but it’s okay. There’s plenty of prep to do today.”
Justin’s actually helping me sit here and roll silverware. Unbelievable.
He’s better at it than I am.
“Two all beef patties, special sauce, lettuce, cheese, pickles, onions on sesame
seed bun! I can’t believe I remembered that.” Emmett’s so proud of himself.
“Me neither.” Justin’s rolling his eyes at Emmett.
“So, I still don’t get it. Why ‘Big Mac?’”
“The second ingredient in the list.” I hope I’m not blushing. Justin’s giving me
a weird look. He just figured it out.
“You mean ‘special sauce?’” I nod. “That’s gross.”
“He thinks he’s a player.”
“How old is this boy?” Emmett calls him a ‘boy.’ I guess ‘cause he’s a lot older
than us. Whoa. I just called me and Justin an ‘us.’
“Seventeen. Same as me.”
“You’re only seventeen? You look at least nineteen, if not twenty. Doesn’t she
Justin?”
“Yeah. I didn’t think you were that young.” Justin thinks I look twenty. I knew
this was the perfect eye shadow.
“Thanks. But, I’m in my senior year of high school.” Guess there no sense lying
since I’ve got no chance with him now.
“Well, I remember when Justin was seventeen. Seems like yesterday. Now he’s all
grown up.” Justin shoots Emmett a dirty look, and tells him he should be helping
us with the silverware.
“Depends what day it is—the grown up part and all. Sometimes I still feel like I
am.”
*************************
we can work it out
.
Justin definitely works in a diner. He can roll silverware faster than I can.
Emmett—not so much.
“I suck at this.”
“No shit.” Gay men are bitchier than women. Whoa.
“Okay, well then I’m not going to screw around with silverware. I’m going to do
what I came here to do and find out what is going on in that pretty little head
of yours Justin. Why aren’t you getting ready to go to Hollywood?”
He’s going to Hollywood? Oh my god. I’m just going to be quiet and roll my
silverware.
**************************
waiting for that day
They leave almost two hours later. Emmett kisses me on the cheek like I’m
someone he’s known for years and hands me his business card with the name of the
store where he got his purse written on the back of it. Justin is more reserved,
but incredibly nice, telling me he’ll stop by and have coffee when he gets back
from Hollywood, and that he’ll be sure to sit in my section and leave me a big
tip. Emmett says he’ll come by sooner than that, but that’ll have to be with
someone named Ted because he can’t find this place on his own or something.
I watch the two of them cross the street back to the museum and stand in the
parking lot talking, Emmett’s gesturing a lot with his hands, Justin’s sighing a
lot and smoking. Eventually they hug and kiss each other and drive away. They
both wave to me as they pass the window where I’m sitting filling ketchup
bottles. I’ve only got three more to go.
My dad will be here in about thirty minutes, so I guess I’ll just sit here and
doodle until he gets here. Not much else to do.
4:07 pm
“Tina, your dad just called. He can’t get off work until six o’clock.
Apparently, they need some people to pull some overtime at the plant.”
“Thanks, Luther.”
“You want me to make you something to eat? I’m gonna make me somethin’. Earl’s
getting’ ready to take over for me.”
“Sure. If I have to sit here for two more hours, I might as well.”
“Comin’ right up.”
**************************************
don't let me be lonely tonight
Luther is the kind of man that my father respects. A man that works hard for
what he has, doesn’t ask for hand-outs, looks out for other people. I think my
dad doesn’t mind that I work here late at night sometimes because he knows that
Luther’s usually around. Plus, my dad says that Luther is a man that understands
the cycles of history. I asked him once what he meant by that, and he told me
that everything in history just happens over and over again. That we’re only
alive for a short time, so we tend to get worked up over every conflict, every
victory, every everything, but my dad says you have to look at the big picture.
He says Luther’s a big picture guy. Luther lived through segregation in Alabama,
and he always tells me that he knows exactly how it feels to want something so
badly that you just can’t have. He always understood what it was like to have a
crush on some guy you could barely say hi to.
“I hope you don’t mind Salisbury steak and mashed potatoes. That’s what we had
left over.”
“No, that’s great.” He didn’t put any gravy on my mashed potatoes. He knows I
don’t like that.
“Here’s some butter for you too. I know how much you like butter.” Yep. He’s
right. “Mind if I sit with you?”
“No, go right ahead. Marie go home?”
“Yeah, thank god. Vicky’s here.”
“Oh, haven’t seen her yet.”
“She’s fixin’ her hair.”
“That figures.”
“So, how’s your foot?”
“Sore, but it’ll be all right in a couple of days probably.”
“I have this sneakin’ suspicion that you don’t even care about your hurt foot
since you got to meet that boy you’ve had your eye on for so long.” He winks at
me. I smile, sigh.
“I can’t believe I got to meet him, Luther. I can’t believe I met him because I
fell on my ass. And I can’t believe he’s really gay.”
“He is, huh?” He drains his glass of water and motions to Vicky to bring us some
more.
“All day. But he’s still the cutest boy I’ve ever seen.”
“Anything you can’t have is always twice as pretty.” Luther’s probably right
about that. “Don’t worry, they’ll be other good-looking boys. I can promise you
that.” Vicky brings us a pitcher of water and inquires about my injury, pats me
on the shoulder.
“Luther, he’s one of the nicest people you’ll ever meet.”
“Really?” He hands me a roll off of his plate.
“Unbelievably nice. They let me sit there with them for almost two hours and
just included me in their conversation like they’d known me for years. His
friend was hysterical. I really liked him.”
“You mean his boyfriend?’
“No, that wasn’t his boyfriend. That was just his friend. His boyfriend’s name
is Brian. That’s the reason he was here actually. He had a fight with his
boyfriend this morning, and he has to get on a plane tomorrow morning to go to
Hollywood, and he’s all torn up inside. He was here trying to process his
feelings.”
“I tried to pack, Em, and I couldn’t.”
“Why?”
“I told you. I left him there.”
“What does that mean exactly? You left him there?”
“I left him there Emmett. We had a fight this morning.”
“A fight? About what?”
“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you. It was completely ridiculous. That part
doesn’t even matter. What matters is that I completely freaked out for no
reason. I went off on him and then I freaked out because I went off on him, so I
just had to leave. I just had to get out of there. It’s totally stupid.”
“Sounds like he’s like you, Tina. He draws when he’s got somethin’ on his mind.”
“Yeah, I guess so. Only he’s a much better artist than I am. He’s going to
Hollywood, Luther, to work in the movies. He made a comic book and they’re
making a movie about it.”
“No shit.”
“I couldn’t believe it either, and he’s only twenty. Can you believe that? Made
me feel like I could do something with my life too.”
“You’re gonna do a lot of things with your life. I don’t wanna hear you talk
like that.”
“You should’ve heard him Luther. He got offered this job about a month ago, and
right when he got back and was gonna tell his boyfriend about it, his boyfriend
asks him to move in with him. He was so torn about taking it because he loves
this guy, so much so that he couldn’t figure out a way to tell him, and then his
boyfriend found out by accident.”
“Whoops.”
“Right. “And then everything just started happening all at once for him. Like
apparently, this Brian guy wasn’t one to show much affection toward
Justin—that’s his name, Luther—Justin.”
“Nice to put a name with the face.”
“I know. And then all of a sudden, he showers him with affection and gifts and
stuff, and it’s kind of freaked Justin out a little, I think.”
“Okay, just back up a minute. Did something go wrong after I left yesterday?”
“No, everything was pretty much wonderful. Too wonderful, actually.”
“Too wonderful?”
“Em, that was the first time since Brian and I have been together that
we’ve ever been together like that, you know? Away from everyone else we know,
away from the pressures of our lives---shit, Em, it’s the first time I’ve ever
been with him and not been in a place where everybody knew who he was. It
was completely different.”
“Hmmmm. That is interesting.”
“You saw all those bible beaters in the hotel when you came in, right?”
“Oh yeah, those church ladies were everywhere. They were swarming like flies on
honey.”
“Right. The atmosphere in that hotel was completely different than anywhere we’d
ever been together. So, we had dinner Saturday night in a restaurant in the
hotel, this really nice restaurant, and for once in our lives, we weren’t around
you guys, no offense—“
“None taken.”
“We weren’t around people that expected him to act in a certain way or me to act
in a certain way or anything. It was so nice—just me and him having dinner,
enjoying each other.”
“Sounds like it.”
“He didn’t care who was there, who was watching us, what they thought of us. I
sort of did now and then, but it was amazing just to see this whole other side
of him—this side I almost never see.”
“That none of us ever see, really.”
“Yeah. And that and then the whole night we spent together, I don’t know, Em, it
just made me realize how much I love him. I love him, Emmett. So much.”
“Well, of course you do, sweetie. He’s your boyfriend. Your partner. Of course,
you love him.”
“You don’t understand, Em. I think I love him more than I even realized I did.
It terrifies me. The way he was acting this weekend—I mean he’s never like that.
He’s never done anything like this for me before. It’s totally out of character
for him. And then, now, all of a sudden, he does all these things for me, pays
all of this attention to me? I’m not even sure I know what to make of it.”
“Well, that’s understandable. Somebody acts one way for a long time, and then
starts acting a different way. That can freak a person out.”
“I know. It was weird Luther. All I could think about was when my mom died two
years ago. How frozen I was for about three months after she died. How I
couldn’t draw or do anything. It was like I was terrified about what was going
to come out of me, if I let anything come out at all. So, when Justin started
talking about how scared he was to tell Brian about the job, how it was going to
change everything between them, how he just couldn’t do it, I knew exactly how
he felt. Exactly.”
“Yep. Sometimes you wait too long to do something and somebody else does it for
you.”
“Yeah, I know. And he’s worried about his boyfriend. His boyfriend had cancer.”
Just like my mom.
“What kind of cancer?”
“Testi-- testicu—“
“Testicular. Is he okay?”
“It sounds like he is. But Justin’s really worried about him because when he got
sick, he didn’t even tell Justin. Could you imagine if my mom hadn’t told my dad
as soon as she found out that she was sick?” Even though by that time, it was
too late.
“No, I can’t. Everybody’s relationships are different though, honey. Men are
different than women, too. Trust me."
”I’m scared Emmett. I don’t know if I trust him to be honest with me when I’m
not around. My first thought is that I’ll be on the phone with Michael or you at
least once a week to find out what’s going on with him, and that’s ridiculous.”
“Well then, tell him that Justin.”
“Right, so he can lose his shit and then forbid Michael to talk to me. Then I’ll
really be fucked.”
“Justin, I think you’re being a little dramatic. Michael’s your friend, too. So
am I. Brian isn’t the Wizard of Oz. He doesn’t control everybody’s life.”
“It’s not just that, Emmett. This is my home, you guys are my friends.
I’m going to miss you you guys so much. I won’t know anybody out there. Fuck, I
didn’t even realize how much I like hanging out with you guys, until all this
happened on Friday.”
"So, he’s off to be a movie maker, huh?”
“He’s only supposed to be gone for about eight months. He said he’d come back by
here and see me when he got back.”
”I’ll leave you a big tip too, provided I actually do make some money out
there. I know how lousy tips are in this business.”
“And I’ll come see you too! Only I’ll have to bring my friend Teddy with me
‘cause I’ll never find my way back downtown without him. I’m an idiot with
directions.”
“That would be great you guys. Good luck, Justin. I hope we’re still here when
you get back.”
“Me too.”
“That sure was nice of them. I hope they do come back. I loved watching Big Mac
climb the walls for a couple of hours. He was so jealous, he couldn’t stand it.”
“He doesn’t like me Luther.”
“I may be a poor, old, black man Tina, but I know when a boy’s got the hots for
a pretty girl. And he’s got it bad.”
“He treats me like shit.”
“That’s just his mating dance. Typical of boys his age. But don’t give it a
second thought, you’re way too good for him, even if he is Earl’s boy.”
“I’d rather date a gay man.”
“I don’t blame you for that one bit. That’s for sure.”
Luther and I are mostly quiet for the rest of our meal, except to thank Vicky
for the cherry pie a la mode she brings us compliments of Earl. It’s piping hot.
Just the way I like it.
“Earl heard you took a spill today sweetheart. Told me to bring this to you.” I
burn the shit out of my tongue on the filling.
I watch out the window as it gets completely dark outside. This is always my
favorite time of day. I love to watch the day surrender to darkness, watch it
give up, give in, and let the night just take over. I think Luther likes it as
much as I do because he just stares out the window too when he sits here at
night and eats his dinner. I think it’s comforting to me because I sat with my
mother every night for two weeks before she died and watched this same surrender
over and over. She died at about this time of night come to think of it. The
expression on her face was finally peaceful. She too had surrendered.
“Well, we’ve got an hour to go before your dad gets here. You wanna play cards
or somethin’.” I knew Luther would stay around until my dad got here.
“Actually, I want to show you something.” I showed it to Justin.
”This is really good Tina. There’s so much depth in his face. It’s like you
can see all the years of his life in his expression.”
“All he’s doing is making pancakes.”
“He’s your friend, isn’t he? You know him really well?”
“Yeah. He is. And yeah, I do.”
“I can tell. It really comes through. You should give this to him. He’ll love
it.”
“Show me what?”
I hand him my sketchpad, open to the page that has the sketch I drew of him. His
eyebrows go up and a soft smile spreads across his face.
“You drew this? For me?”
“Yesterday. When we weren’t busy.”
“I must have made pancakes for a long time yesterday. I didn’t even pay
attention to what you were doing.”
“I know. I didn’t want you to.”
“This is the nicest thing anyone has done for me in a long time.”
“You like it?”
“I love it. I don’t even know what to say. No one has ever drawn a picture of me
before. Can I have it?”
“Sure.” It’s the first picture I’ve ever drawn that I’ve given to someone else.
“See, I told you you were gonna make somethin’ of yourself one day.”
Maybe Luther’s right.
***********************************
EMMETT’S POV
Help! I need somebody.
Help! Not just anybody.
5:55 pm, Jennifer’s front stoop
WDJG?
Are you there God?
WDJG?
It’s me, Emmett.
I know I’ve asked for things before. I’ve made promises, and I’ve broken them
before, and for that I’m really sorry, but tonight I really need you to
help me out this one time. Please. Please. Please.
“You are so fired, Emmett. So fired.” Don’t interrupt me when I’m praying,
damnit.
“Teddy, once again, you are not helping.”
“Fine.”
“Look, we have two more possibilities here. Brian’s not here, and Daphne’s not
here. And, quite frankly, those were the two strongest possibilities to begin
with. So, I’m just going to think positive, Teddy. And you can sit over there
and think your doom and gloom thoughts all by yourself.”
“I see headlights.”
“Oh my god, headlights!”
“Stop jumping up and down, you look like an idiot.”
Please let it be Daphne. Please let it be Daphne. Please let it be Daphne. I
don’t want to deal with Brian right now. Please let it be Daphne. Please let it
be Daphne. Oh my god, I can’t look. I’m closing my eyes.
“Teddy, I can’t look. I can’t look. Just tell me who it is. No! Wait, don’t tell
me! Let me guess!”
“It’s Brian.” Shit!
“I told you not to tell me!”
“Justin’s not with him. He’s alone.”
Damnit. Damnit. Damnit.
Damnit.
Oh my god, here he
comes—walking up her sidewalk in his nice jeans and his light gray shirt and his
black leather jacket and his black Prada boots that would hurt like hell if he
kicked me with them.
Oh my god, please make like Dionne Warwick and just Walk on By.
Um, God, now would be a nice time for that help I asked you for.
“Evening, Theodore.” He’s in a decent mood.
“Evening, Bri.”
“Clearasil.”
“Hey, Brian, you look nice.” I’m even gonna give you a friendly, little wave and
completely ignore the fact that you can’t seem to get it through your head
that my fucking fairy name is Clear Day.
At least he’s inside now. Whew.
“He called you Clearasil. Oh my god, that’s the best one yet.”
“You better stop laughing at that Teddy, or I’ll tell Brian that you sit behind
his desk at Kinnetik and pretend to be him when he’s not there.”
“You bitch, you wouldn’t.”
“You just try me.”
And now we wait for Daphne.
And we wait.
And we wait.
“I see headlights!”
“Me too!” See, Teddy, you’re jumping up and down too, now. So there.
“Oh my god, is it her? Tell me, Teddy. Tell me. Tell me. Tell me.”
“It is!”
And now for the moment of truth.
“Is he in the car?”
Our father who art in heaven, hallowed by thy name, please let him be in the
car, please let him be in the car, please let him be in the car, please let him
be in the car, please let him be in the car, please let him be—
“Not unless Justin’s a black girl with long hair.”
Damnit. Damnit. Damnit.
Shit. Shit. Shit.
“I can’t take this Teddy. I can’t take this. Go ask her if she knows where he
is.”
“Going.”
*********************
“Well?”
“No dice. Hasn’t seen him or talked to him all day.” My life is over.
“I’m not going in there.”
“Well, you can’t stand out here all night!”
“He’s going to kill me Teddy. I’m at least gonna make him catch me
first.”
“This reminds me of that really bad episode of Gilligan’s Island when
that hunter was on the island, and he hunted Gilligan for sport.”
“What?”
“Nothing. Look Em, he’s not going to kill you.”
“That easy for you to say Teddy, it’s not your life on the line.”
“Well, look on the bright side. If he does kill you, you won’t have to work for
him anymore.”
“Yeah, and if he doesn’t kill me, then I HAVE TO FIGURE OUT A WAY TO QUIT THIS
JOB! Thanks Teddy. That made me feel a lot better.”
“At least I know now not to accept it.”
********************************
BRIAN’S POV
lady Madonna,
children at your feet,
how do you manage
to make ends meet?
Jennifer’s backyard 6:17 pm, Sunday evening
“Stay out of it, Deb.”
“I will not stay out of it, Brian. What’s going on? Jennifer’s in tears
upstairs, Emmett’s about thirty seconds from hyper-ventilating into a paper bag,
and Gus just told me that you have a hairy penis.”
Somebody please just kill me. Please just do it right now.
“I came out here to smoke this cigarette in peace, Deb.” To figure out what to
do. Not to get bitched out by you.
“I don’t know where he is, okay? I don’t know.”
“What do you mean, ‘you don’t know?’”
“I mean, ‘I DON’T KNOW!’” Are you fucking deaf?
“Jesus, you don’t have to yell at me.”
“Look, I’m trying not to lose my temper, but you’re not listening to me. I told
you, I don’t know where he is. I haven’t seen him since this morning. He’s not
responding to my phone calls, okay?”
“Well, what’d you do to him?”
“I didn’t do shit to him, Deb. We had a fight, sort of.”
“About what?”
“About none of your business. It’s between me and him. And he’s a big boy.” Even
though he doesn’t act like one all the time. “If he doesn’t want to show up at
his own party, then that’s his prerogative. I’m not his keeper.”
“Is he okay?” I don’t know.
“Yeah, he’s okay.” I hope he is. God, I hope he is.
“All right. Then I’ll stay out of it.” She better quit pointing her fucking
finger in my face. “But don’t you let him leave this city upset, without knowing
that you love him Brian. Don’t do something stupid like that.”
I’ll have to find him first, won’t I?
Goddamnit.
**********************
I think I’m in trouble
“Emmett, a word.”
“Oh shit, Teddy. I knew it. He’s going to fucking kill me. You’ve got to come
with me! I’m not going out there by myself.”
“Fine, I’ll come with you.”
“Hey Brian, nice night, full moon---“
“Do you know where he is? That’s all I want to know. And is he okay?”
“I spent a long time with him this afternoon at the coffee shop across from the
museum Brian, and when we left I thought he was going to talk to you. I
guess………. I was wrong.”
“I’ll say.”
“Shut up, Theodore.”
“Shutting up.”
“He hasn’t tried to call me all day. He doesn’t answer when I call him, and as
far as I know, he hasn’t been by the loft.”
“Then I’m sorry, I don’t have any idea where he is.”
“Would you stop looking at me like that? I’m not going to hit you.” What the
fuck is wrong with these two?
“Sorry.”
“Is he okay? Was he upset about the memories he was having? I’m afraid I freaked
him out or something.”
“He didn’t say anything about that Brian. Nothing at all. He seemed okay to me.
He just said that you guys had a fight and that he needed to talk to you.”
“Shit.” Then why the fuck isn’t he here, so we can fucking talk to each other?
“All right. Thanks.” They just keep standing there, staring at me like deer
caught in someone’s headlights.
“You’re dismissed.”
***************************
never gonna give you up
“Jen?.............Jen?.............It’s Brian. Can I come in?” I open her
bedroom door and find her lying on her bed with a box of Kleenex beside her.
“Yes.” Fuck, she’s really upset. “You don’t know where he is, do you?”
“No, I don’t.” I sit down on the bed next to her. “He’s got your car, doesn’t
he?”
“Yeah.”
“You need it for work tomorrow? I’ll leave you mine. I’m gonna find him, one way
or the other.”
“No, Trip’s coming over. He’ll take me. You don’t think something’s happened to
him, do you?” She couldn’t bear that. Fuck, neither could I.
“No, I think something’s really bothering him. You know back when he came to
live with me after the bashing, he went through some times like this when he was
impossible to deal with. Most of those times were when there were really big
decisions or obstacles in his life---when he thought he wasn’t going to be able
to draw again, when he didn’t know what college to go to, when he ran into Hobbs
at the hospice. Sometimes he deals with these things himself—joins a gay street
gang—"....carries a concealed weapon....
She laughs.
“Other times he keeps them inside until they come out when you least expect it.
And then sometimes, he just draws like a madman for days, and they come out like
that. I never know what to expect with him. He’s a chameleon.”
She smiles.
“Yeah, he is. And now he’s changed his colors again, and we don’t know where
he’s hiding.”
“You said he was here for fifteen minutes today?”
“He was in his room packing for fifteen minutes, and then he left.”
“Can I go in there and see if anything—"
“Sure, go ahead.”
**********************
always something there to remind me
His room is a mess. A complete mess. There are piles of clothes everywhere.
Jennifer is standing in the doorway.
“He went to his father’s to get his luggage?” Oh shit.
“No, his dad brought it by yesterday. It was here when he got home today.”
Okay. I guess he’s using it instead. He’s filled it up. Sort of. If you call
throwing a shitload of CDs, used up sketch pads, toiletries, socks, and
underwear in a huge suitcase packing. The other suitcase has his other clothes
and a jacket strewn all over it. Oh, and an umbrella. Whatever. I start flipping
through his sketch pads in the first suitcase, looking for clues as to what he’s
doing, why he’s packing all of these old sketchpads. I recognize a lot of these
sketches from years ago. They’re mostly sketches of me in various poses, or me
with Gus, or Lindsay with Gus. They’re excellent. I find a much more recent
sketch pad, extremely recent, as recent as you can get, and open it.
The answer falls into my hand.
I know exactly where he is.
DELETED
SCENE—17.1--GIRLFRIENDS
For
kinneytay
Author's Notes: Many times when I'm writing a particular scene, I
experiment with different points of view or write straight dialogue until one
character's thoughts tend to dominate, or until I decide to insist on a POV,
which I hate. I like to let it happen. Sometimes I'll get deep into a scene and
neither character will feel like they have a very strong presence outside of the
actual conversation. It's very rare, but it happens. To the best of my
understanding, that's what happened with Em and Justin in the diner. They were
there, they were talking, but neither of them were coming across as the more
dominant voice to me. That was when I noticed Tina. A lot happened before I ever
saw her, though, and this may have been it. It's not the greatest scene in the
world. I'm not in love with love it, but sometimes you just need to talk. The
scene opens with Em speaking to Justin in the diner across the street from the
museum.
This is for for
kinneytay
because she was the first person in this fandom to sit at a virtual table with
me in a cyber-diner and dish about b/j and because she did two incredibly nice
things for me this week for absolutely no reason. Thanks
kinneytay.
I ♥ you.EMMETT’S POV
Do something for me
Listen to my simple story
And maybe we'll have something to show
an hour and half ago…..
“What do you mean ‘no happily ever after’?” You were dressed for the occasion.
That I know for sure.
“It’s a long story.”
“I’ve got all afternoon, sweetie. Start talking.” And get me a waiter. I need a
double non-fat caramel macchiato with three extra pumps of caramel right this
minute.
“I don’t even know where to start.”
“Start at the beginning. When I last saw you yesterday, you were smiling so
much, I thought your face was going to stick that way. I mean, you almost
pushed the three of us into that elevator, if you know what I mean.”
That got him to smile.
“Yeah, I was pretty much ready to jump Brian’s bones at that point.”
“That much I figured.” His eyes just sparkle every time he talks about Brian.
Bless his heart, he doesn’t even know that.
“Yeah, so after you guys left, I tried on my new clothes for him, and I was
walking back and forth in front of the sofa for him—you know, like pretending it
was this little makeshift runway—“
“Right. I gotcha.”
“And he was just going bananas. Absolutely bananas.” Brian Kinney going bananas.
That I want to see. “I mean, I was going bananas too because I’d never worn
clothes like that Emmett, such expensive, beautiful clothes. They fit so well. I
felt so grown up, so hot. I swear to god I thought Brian was going to come in
his pants.”
“Oh my god.” Did he?
“Okay, so picture this: he’s lying on the sofa in the suite, you know, in his
jeans and his black shirt, no shoes, of course. That’s stupid. You were there.
You know what he was wearing.“
“You’re cracking me up.”
“And I’m trying on each outfit for him, one at a time, and modeling it for him,
and checking myself out in that full length mirror that we had pulled out there
from the bedroom.”
“Right. Right.”
“So, I was like: ‘Brian, what do you think of these jeans? Do you like these
jeans?’ They were those dress jeans, and I had on that striped dress shirt with
them. That one you liked.”
“Oh my god, I love that shirt.” He looks so good in that shirt.
“And he was like: ‘You look fucking hot in those jeans. Way too fucking hot. You
need to take those jeans off right now.’ And I said ‘okay,’ and he thought I was
going to take them off, right there in front of him, so we could fuck or
whatever, but I just went into the bedroom and put on something else.”
“You’re a tease.”
“Yeah, I know. So, I come back out in those gray pants we picked out and that
dark blue shirt, and you should have seen the look on his face, Emmett. I
thought his eyes were gonna roll back in his head.”
“Really?” Oh my god. Justin’s such a flirt.
“Yeah, he starts, you know, …himself, outside of his pants, and his eyelids get
heavy, and he gets this look on his face. Oh my god, that look he gets on his
face is so sexy.” Justin might come in his pants right now. Good lord.
“I’m sure it is.” I’ll take your word for it. I wish I had a rich, gorgeous
boyfriend to model for.
“So, I know he’s about to lose it, so I go into the bedroom for the last time
and put on that suit you helped me with. It took me longer to get that on, and
he was all, ‘hurry up, goddamnit.’ So I buttoned up the jacket and everything
and put my hands in my pockets and walked out there and stood right in front of
him, and he looks right at me and goes, ‘I’m going to attack you.’”
“No way. He didn’t say that.”
“Oh yes, he did.”
“Did he? Attack you?”
“Well, I told him, ‘control yourself, Brian,’ so could go over to the mirror to
check myself out, and then he’s standing behind me in like five seconds flat.”
“What happened?”
“So, he’s standing behind me, whispering in my ear in this really throaty
whisper, ‘You like the way you look?’ And I say, ‘Yes.’ And he says, ‘So do I.’
Then he tells me to wait right there, not to move. So I don’t.”
“You’re driving me crazy here.”
“So when he comes back, he’s got one of his neckties. I think he thought it was
one of the new ones. He’s got so many. Anyway, he puts it around my neck, and
ties it, you know, from behind me, but it’s hanging inside my collar. And then
he says, ‘now you look unfuckingbelievably hot.’ And then he said some things
that I can’t repeat—“
“Whaddya mean you can’t repeat?”
“I can’t repeat them, you know, they’re too personal.” Oh my god, he’s blushing.
He’s so cute. “Some of the things he says to me, you just wouldn’t believe,
anyway, and then he pushes me down on my knees, and I sucked him off right in
front of the mirror.”
“Oh my god, that is such a fantasy of mine. I love mirrors.”
“He really got off on it. Watching us in the mirror. Drove him crazy.”
“I’ll bet.”
“So then, when we were done, he really starts attacking me, starts
yanking my clothes off, and I had to stop him. I swear Em, he was gonna rip
my brand new suit.”
“He’d just buy you another one.” That’s funny as hell, but it’s so true. Like
Brian gives a shit if he rips his brand new clothes off of him. Please.
“Oh my god, I know, but he was out of control. You should have seen him. So I
tied him up, fucked him, and then we had dinner.”
Hello.
“Well, okay then.” So far this sounds like a damn fine weekend to me. “You tied
him up?”
“You know, just for fun. It was so funny. It made him so mad. I ruined a bunch
of his neckties. It was totally his fault though.”
“His fault?”
“He packed our stuff. He forgot the handcuffs.”
“Shame on him.” How inconsiderate. Honestly.
“Plus, I had to ‘punish’ him for throwing my new clothes on the floor. Although,
I think he’s moved past his hang up about that now. But, fair is fair.”
“Quid pro quo, I always say.” I’ve never said that in my life. I don’t think I
even know what that means.
“Exactly. I think that’s kind of my whole problem actually.”
“Okay, wait a minute. Can we go back to the ‘and then I fucked him’ part?”
“Yeah, why?”
“I just didn’t know that—“
“Em, you can’t repeat any of this to anyone, especially Michael. No three-ways.”
“Honey, don’t worry. This stays between you and me. I’ll take it with me to the
grave. Cross my heart and hope to die.”
“Don’t say that. Hope for something else.”
“Okay, I hope that someday I’ll have a boyfriend who will sweep me off my feet
like yours just did. How’s that?”
“Better. It’s not all it’s cracked up to be Em. Every rose has a thorn.” An
eighties big-hair band reference. Something’s really bothering him.
“You’re too young to even know that song, sweetie.”
“That’s a song?”
“Forget it. So why are you in this coffee shop drinking black coffee when your
little bubble butt should be at your mom’s house packing for the west coast?”
“Let’s not talk about my butt right now. It’s in recovery.” Understandable.
“You didn’t bring the Butt Butter with you, did you?”
“Em, give me a break.” It works for me. No one believes me about that stuff. It
works miracles. Might want to let Brian try some, too. I’m surprised he can
walk. Tied him up and fucked him. This is way better than a John Cusak
whack-a-thon with Teddy.
“I’ve got a lot on my mind. That’s why I was at the museum. I go there a lot,
especially when I need to think, to be alone.”
“So, you weren’t going there to—“ Maybe I won’t have to say it, maybe he can
figure it out from the squicky look on my face, and my roundabout hand gestures.
“To what?” Okay, maybe not.
“To…..to…….trick.”
“What?”
“Nothing. Just forget it.”
“You thought I was at the museum getting my dick sucked?”
“Some people, including your boyfriend, think fellatio is a form of artistic
expression.” Mirror, mirror, in the suite. On your knees, not on your feet.
Oh my god, I have got to tell Teddy that!
Oh shit. I can’t tell Teddy that. I promised him I wouldn’t.
Damnit. This job totally sucks.
CHAPTER 18-
PROVOCATION--BRIAN’S POV
Oh yes, wait a minute Mister Postman
Jennifer’s house, Sunday night, 6:41 pm
“Daddy! Daddy! WAIT!”
Gus. I forgot. I turn around and see him running through her front yard in the
dark, waving his pictures in his hand. He’s practically in the street, trying to
get to me, to my car.
“Stop! Don’t run into the street Gus! I’m coming back.” Michael’s running after
him, trying to stop him. Thank god he gets to him before he got to the end of
Jennifer’s yard. He listens to Michael.
“Whoa Gus, you’ve got to be careful. You can’t just run into the street after
your dad like that. You could get hit by a car.”
“But he forgot my pictures for Mr. Justin! He forgot them.” He’s squirming to
get away from Michael.
“Thanks, Mikey.” Gus clings to my leg when I finally get to him.
“No problem. I need to give you something for Justin, too.” He reaches in his
jacket pocket and hands me a small box. “It’s a pair of D&G sunglasses. Figured
they’d complete his Hollywood ensemble. They’re from all of us---me, Ben,
Hunter, Ma, and even Jenny. You can throw her in, too, if you want.”
“Thanks. I’m sure he’ll love them.” I bend down to get the pictures from Gus.
“Here, Daddy. Give all these to Mr. Justin. I don’t have an emelope.”
“You don’t need an envelope. I’m going to give them to him myself. I’m not going
to mail them. Give me a hug; I have to go, okay?” He jumps into my arms,
squeezing me around my neck. I stand up with Gus still attached to me, tucking
his pictures inside my jacket to tell Michael good-bye.
“Listen, tell everyone I’m sorry I had to duck out like this. I’m pretty sure I
know where he is. I’ve got to find him, make sure he’s all right.”
“They’ll understand. You know you can call me later if you need anything,
right?”
“Yeah, I know.” Michael hugs me. I can feel Gus’ hand inside my jacket. He’s
fishing for gum. I take his hand out. My lighter’s in there. “Gus, I don’t have
any gum tonight. Listen, I’m going to come have lunch with you at your school
this week. Would you like that?”
“With my class?”
“Yeah, with your class.”
“Yeah. Dylan’s dad did and so did Haley’s mom. Haley’s mom is gonna have a baby.
She’s real fat.” Michael laughs.
“Well, I’m gonna come later in the week—not tomorrow, or the next day, but after
that. I’ll let you know, okay?”
“Okay, Daddy.” I kiss him good-bye. He smells vaguely like peanut butter,
probably from a snack he had in the car on the way over.
“Be good for your mom tonight.”
“I will.”
I hug him again and hand him to Michael. They wave good-bye to me as I drive
away, deciding to race each other back into Jennifer’s house. I know for a fact
that Michael let him win.
*************************************
They say the next big thing is here,
that the revolution's near,
but to me it seems quite clear
that it's all just a little bit of history repeating
It’s starting to rain, just enough of a thick mist to be incredibly annoying,
enough to make every red light I hit look bigger than it really is. I don’t have
time for red lights tonight. This feeling of driving toward him in the rain, of
being stuck at blurry traffic lights, is too familiar, too recent. I turn off
the radio. I don’t need any more noise in my head.
This particular intersection is deserted. It’s just me. Alone. I can hear my
finger running back and forth over the clue I found in his suitcase. I miss the
green light because I’m staring at the mystery in my hand, trying to decide if
it’s an invitation or a warning. Guess I won’t know ‘til I get there. No one
minds that I’m not paying attention when the light turns green, that I don’t hit
the gas until the light turns yellow. There’s no one here to care.
I’ve got a little over twelve hours to make sure it’s not that way permanently.
I listen to the swish of my tires as they slow to make the last turn. It
wouldn’t take me long to find his car at this time of night on a Sunday, but I’d
rather not waste the time. The rain is almost enough to dampen and chill me as I
walk. My eyes adjust to the brighter lights and rushing noise as I step inside.
Every prince charming needs a tall, white horse to arrive on when he saves his
damsel in distress, and by a stroke of dumb luck tonight, mine is meandering
down the hallway. It’s not white or tall, but rather, stainless steel, and at
this point, I’ll take what I can get. My jockey eyes me suspiciously as he
approaches the door.
“Sir?”
“Cold feet.” I show him my credit card and sign the receipt.
“I see.”
“Do your thing.”
I watch him knock on the door and wait, out of view, for the words that I know
are coming.
”Who is it?”
He looks at me. I nod.
“Room service, sir.” I hand him twenty dollars and motion for him to leave.
I hear the chain coming off, watch the doorknob turning, and see history
repeating itself in his startled blue eyes.
“Brian.”
“Evening, fair maiden. I’ve come to rescue you.” I gently, but firmly, make sure
the door stays open.
“That’s not funny.” He turns around and walks back inside the suite. I
shouldn’t, but I admire his body in those ridiculously tight levi’s anyway as he
walks away.
“Call your mother.”
I pull the cart inside and close the door. He picks up the phone.
****************************
Well, since my baby left me
Well, I found a new place to dwell
Well, it's down at the end of Lonely Street
At Heartbreak Hotel
“You found me.”
“You left a trail of bread crumbs.” He looks at me like he didn’t appreciate
that.
“I never thought I’d say this, Brian, but you’re spending way too much time
reading to Gus.” He almost smiles, but the moment passes too quickly for both of
us.
“You’re avoiding everything and everyone that reminds you of leaving. I
should’ve figured this out hours ago.” His hysteria over the luggage last night,
skipping his own farewell party. He walks away from me, sinking into the far
sofa, his head in his hands. “When’d you shave? Did you go home when I wasn’t
there?”
The loft is home.
“They’ll give you anything you want at the front desk, Brian. Hell, they’ll even
bring it to you.” I glance around the suite trying to ascertain what he’s been
doing here for the last few hours. I don’t see much besides his sketch pad and
his box of art supplies.
“Been busy?”
I want to be closer to him, but I feel like he wants me over here, by the bar,
where I am. He closes his sketch pad, puts away his supplies, and resumes his
defeated posture on the sofa. I guess dinner can wait.
“Yeah.”
“Looks like it.” If he’s got that whole box with him, he’s not messing around.
He looks up at me, a pleading look in his eyes that I haven’t seen in a long
time. It breaks something inside of me.
“I think I have things I need to say to you.”
“Okay.” Please say something. Say anything.
“But I can’t say them to you when you’re mad at me.”
“I’m not mad at you.”
“Yes, you are. You’re doing that thing you do with your mouth when you’re really
pissed.” I am?
I am.
Shit. I think I’m just nervous.
“I’m not mad at you. I’ve been worried sick about you all day.” His eyes widen,
almost like he’s surprised at that. “I called you six or seven times. You never
called me back. You scared me.” You really scared me.
“I broke my cell phone. It’s gone.”
“What?”
“I had it out with my father. It’s just one more thing to add to the list.”
Christ.
“I’m sorry.”
“Yeah, well, matter of time.” I can’t stand to see him like this. I take a deep
breath.
“Can I come over there? Sit with you?”
He lifts his head out of his hands and looks at the space next to him on the
sofa like it’s a foreign object and then looks at me. I’m not even sure what I
look like right now and then I see my reflection in the mirror we pulled out
here yesterday during our fashion show. I look like a schmuck, standing here
with my hands shoved in the pockets of my jacket like I have no fucking clue
what to do. He studies my face.
“You still look sorta mad.”
“I’m not. My jaw might look mad, but it’ll stop in a minute.” He shrugs his
shoulders.
“Then, yeah.”
********************************
Try to see it my way,
Do I have to keep on talking till I can't go on?
I walk around the sofa and sit beside him, the tension in the room rising again.
He fiddles with his fingers, his elbows on his knees.
“I missed you today.” I feel myself start to reach for him as I say this, but I
decide against it for the moment.
“I missed you, too.” He’s almost whispering, like it was painful to say that.
“It’s okay that you came here.” My hand is tentatively on his back, afraid he’ll
pull away. He almost does. “Should’ve known you were here. You remember every
single thing I say.” And everything I don’t. His body is like a bed of nails
underneath my hand. I can’t remember the last time he felt this tense.
“My key worked.” I smooth my hand down his back, trying to relax him. Doesn’t
feel like it’s working.
“Your key will always work.”
Silence.
He doesn’t move or speak for a couple of minutes, so I hang on to the sound of
his breathing and the feel of his body rising and falling underneath my hand.
“Justin, I want to help you, but I don’t know how. I don’t know what’s wrong.”
He inhales.
“I know. I’m trying, Brian. This isn’t easy for me.”
Another minute passes, and he reaches over and holds my hand. It surprises me.
God, I want to hold him. His head is still down, staring at our entwined
fingers.
“There are some things I need to talk to you about, to say to you, things that
are really bothering me, and I need you to listen.”
“You don’t want me to say anything?”
“No, I’m just saying I don’t want you to lose your shit.” I smile at him.
“I’m not going to lose my shit.” Give me some credit.
“No matter what?”
“No matter what.”
“Okay.” He looks at me for a second and then looks away again, our hands an
endless fascination for him tonight. He takes a deep breath. “I’m sorry about
this morning. I blew up for no reason. We can’t do what we did, unless we talk
about it together and agree, but I went off on you for no reason.”
“It’s okay.” I shouldn’t have let it happen.
“It’s not okay. I hurt you, Brian, and I don’t ever want to do that. I’m
embarrassed—that I acted the way I did, that I got so freaked out just because
you told me that you loved me-"
“Well, I kind of sprung it on you.” Literally.
“You surprised me.”
“Right.”
“But I should be used to that. I never know what’s gonna happen with us. That’s
what I’m trying to say, Brian. You hold all the cards in this relationship.” He
looks me straight in the eye. “And I don’t like it.”
“What do you mean?” He hears the change in my voice. He feels it.
“Just let me give you an example, okay? Don’t get upset.”
“I’m not, I’m just listening.”
“How’d you feel this morning when I left you here?” Now, I’m staring at
my hands.
“Like a fucking idiot. Like—” I don’t even want to talk about this. He turns
toward me, folding one leg under the other.
“Tell me--please. This means something to me. I’m not trying to exploit
you.”
“Like a fool, Justin. Like I don’t know how to pay attention to what you’re
feeling. Like I’m so bad at it—that you just have to leave. You can’t even talk
to me. Like I don’t even deserve to know.” Felt exactly like it did when he left
to go be with the fiddler. Those few weeks before he left, how I knew something
was wrong with him, but he’d lie to me or just clam up, wouldn’t let me in.
“And then today, when you didn’t know where I was—"
“Fucking helpless and scared. Is that what you wanted? Is that what you were
try—" Because that’s fucking bullshit.
“No. That’s not what I wanted. I wasn’t trying to hurt you. I was trying to
figure out why I’m so terrified to leave, Brian—and this is part of it.” His
fingers pull at the denim in the bend of his knee. “All of this is happening so
fast. It feels like it’s beyond my control, you know?”
“I know.” I’m overly familiar with that feeling.
“All of these things by themselves probably wouldn’t be so bad—this new job,
which, by the way, I don’t know shit about, moving across the country, dealing
with these fucking panic attacks, my fucking father, leaving all of my friends,
saying good-bye to you—“ his voice wavers, “but all of these things at once just
set me off, made me realize that I don’t have control over anything in my
life.”
“You could’ve told me, Justin—about the job, the panic attacks. I could’ve
helped you.” I want to help you. He looks at me like I just don’t understand.
“You mean like how you told me about having cancer, or about possibly selling
the loft, or how you’re really gonna go on the Liberty Ride even though you’re
gonna tell me you’re not? Or how you can’t sleep at night anymore, but I’m
supposed to lie next to you while you say my name in this creepy ass way and
then believe you when you say you don’t remember anything?”
“Justin.” The truth comes out.
“Or how you get to decide how I’m going to spend my last forty-eight hours in
Pittsburgh without even asking me?” Shit. I don’t know what to say. “You control
everything in this relationship, Brian. I’m your partner. You have no
idea how much it hurt me when you didn’t even tell me you were sick, and then
when you found out I knew, you physically threw me out. I was worried sick about
you, Brian. Sick. Worried about you, like you were worried about me
today—like you were four years ago, when you came to my hospital room every
night when I was in a coma.”
Oh fuck.
“And then fucking lied to me about it.”
Oh shit.
“Why? Why would you lie to me about something like that?” He’s pissed, but not
like this morning. I think he just wants an answer.
*************************
While you see it your way
There's a chance that we may fall apart before too long
“Because I didn’t know how to tell you the truth.”
“And which truth would that be? That you loved me or that you felt guilty?”
“Both?” I hate him when he gets like this, when he’s like human truth
serum—blond interrogation. But he’s touching my hands again, so that’s a good
sign. I think.
I hope.
“You know what your problem is, Brian?” No conversation that started with that
question has ever ended well.
“Actually, I think I do, but feel free to tell me anyway.” He laughs. So do I.
We needed something to break the tension.
“You feel guilty about the wrong things, Brian. It’s not your fault that Chris
Hobbes hit me in the head with a bat. I know that you’ll probably never really
believe that, but it’s not.”
He’s right. I never will.
“But it is your fault when you shut me out or throw me of your life, or
don’t tell me shit, or make decisions or manipulate the circumstances of my
life, things you should talk to me about. Decisions that we should make
together, if we’re gonna do this.”
He sounds like maybe we’re not.
“You don’t wanna do this?”
“I want to know that you understand what I’m saying. That you understand how
much it hurt me not to be able to be with you when you were diagnosed, being
operated on, for Christ’s sake, to be turned out in anger. And I know damn well
that you know what I mean because if someone had tried to keep you from coming
to that hospital in the middle of the night when I was in a coma, you’d have
killed them with your bare hands.” I knew he’d fucking find out about all of
this. Goddamn little detective.
“You’re right. I would have. I couldn’t stay away.” Wild horses and all that.
“So don’t deny me, Brian. You have to let me love you in my own way, just like
you want to love me in your way—like buying me a new wardrobe, dressing me up,
taking me out for ridiculously expensive dinners, molesting me in public
places—“
“Spanking you?”
“Brian.”
“Sorry. I couldn’t resist.”
“Do you understand what I’m saying?”
“Yes. I’m a highly evolved life form, and yes, I do understand. You’re trying to
say that if I’m feeling possessive of your sweet little ass, I should consult
you before I decide that we’re not gonna fuck in the backroom anymore.”
“Before we decide.”
“Right.” I’ll get this right sometime.
“And I’m not ready to give that up. I love being back there with you. It
makes me feel—"
“Like a fairy princess.”
“You’re an asshole, but, yeah, I guess it does. I’m the only one who gets to
have an encore back there. Don’t take that away from me.”
“Your wish is my command. The show must go on.”
“You’re so retarded.”
I can’t catch a break tonight.
*******************************
Shouldn't be so complicated
Just hold me and then
Just hold me again
“Come here, there’s something I want to show you.” I stand up and tug on his
hand, pulling him toward the dark bedroom.
“What?”
“Just come here.” I lead him to the window in the bedroom, opening the curtains
all the way.
“I’m not looking at the parking deck.”
“This has nothing to do with that. I’m done with art therapy. Just come here.” I
turn him around, pulling him against me, propping myself against the window
sill. “Don’t even look at that fucking thing.”
“I’m not.” I wrap my arms around his waist.
“I want you to look out the window at those two streets over there.” I point to
the ones I mean. “See them?”
“Yeah.”
“Watch them for a couple of minutes. They’re almost identical, except for one
thing. Watch for a while and see if you can figure it out.”
“What is this, like a riddle or something?”
“Just watch. It takes a minute.”
He relaxes a little against me, and I prop my chin over his shoulder, just
breathing him in, listening to him inhale and exhale, feeling his body against
mine, trying to memorize every little detail about him. He has that familiar
Sunday evening scent.
“Your clothes smell like that diner.”
“I was there for a few hours today.” I should’ve figured that, too. Sometimes
what you’re looking for is right in front of you.
“That place has an unmistakable smell. I’ll never forget it.” He tips his face
back and looks at me.
“God, do I smell that bad after I’ve been there?”
“It’s not you. It’s that place. It’s smelled that way for over twenty-five
years.” He turns around a little more.
“What do you mean it’s smelled that way for over twenty-five years?” Come to
think of it, I don’t think I’ve ever talked to him about this. His Sunday
sketch-fests are his time. I don’t intervene.
“Used to go there when I was a kid, with Matt, and John, when he was old enough,
long before downtown was built up around it.”
“Are you serious?”
“Yeah. Keep watching out there; you’re gonna miss it.” He turns back around.
“There were these old railroad tracks down there and three or four abandoned
railroad cars that Matt and I had basically taken over and turned into our own
personal forts—"
“That’s every boy’s dream.”
“I know. The only problem with the scenario was that the tracks were almost two
miles from our neighborhood by bike, and we’d get hungry after being out there
for hours on end plotting world domination.”
“Taking over the world makes you very hungry.”
“And we were poor, too. World domination didn’t pay much in those days.”
“Why do I have this feeling that this is where you honed your art of
persuasion?”
“You’re not far off, only Luther didn’t need much persuading. He was a nice guy.
He’d give us leftovers all the time, and he’d always give us something to drink,
especially in the summer, even when it got him in trouble. He couldn’t stomach
the thought of the three of us basically cooking ourselves in those hot, metal
railroad cars while we concocted our evil plans.”
“Luther worked there when you were a kid?” He makes it sound so long ago.
“I just officially met him today. I’ve got to tell you about that later. You
won’t believe what happened, anyway.”
“He’s been there forever. I see him once in a while when I have a meeting
downtown.”
“You go in that place?”
“Just to say hi to him. Get a cup of coffee. I have a soft spot for diners, I
guess. My boyfriend works at one.” I can feel him smiling. He wraps his arms
around mine a little tighter.
“Not anymore, he doesn’t.” He’s quiet for a little while.
“Yeah, I know. Not anymore.” We’re both quiet now for a couple of minutes, lost
in our own thoughts, staring out the window.
“I think they’re gonna close that place down, Brian. Everything’s shutting down
around it.” There’s such a sadness in his voice.
“I don’t think so. Downtown changes all the time. It remakes itself, basically.
You’re just not old enough to remember it. That diner’s probably the only thing
that’s been there through every renovation. I doubt it’s going anywhere. It’s
kind of part of the landscape now.”
“You really think so? They’re pulling almost all of the exhibits at the museum,
and they don’t even have new ones scheduled. Just seems odd, to me.”
“Might be getting ready to renovate that place actually. It needs it. It’s been
awhile.”
“How long?”
“Ten, fifteen years.”
“Hmm. I hope they don’t change the ceiling.” The ceiling? I’ve never noticed the
ceiling in that place. He notices the strangest things.
“Well, if I hear anything about what they’re doing, I’ll let you know. You
figured out what’s different about those two streets yet?” He studies them for a
few more seconds.
“I think so, but I’m not sure. I don’t want to say ‘cause I’m afraid I’m wrong.
Just tell me.” Sometimes he does want me to give him the answer, to show him the
way. I’ve got to figure out when I’m supposed to and when I’m not. I loosen my
grip on him, pointing to the streets we’ve been looking at.
“All right. I’ll tell you the secret. It’s the same thing that’s wrong with you
and me sometimes. Timing. The far street, over there, the street lights are
timed correctly. They all turn green at the same time, red at the same time. The
street closer to us—they’re off by a few seconds, actually, probably less than
that. ‘Causes all kinds of traffic problems, and not just right there---but
problems that spill over onto other streets, even the streets with correct
timing.”
“That’s what’s wrong with us?”
“Sometimes, yeah. Right words, wrong time; right time, no words. Right place,
homophobic prick. Not just us, happens to everybody.”
“Right job, wrong coast.” He laces his fingers in mine. I hold him tighter.
“I figure you’re a visual person. It’d mean more to you if I showed you.”
“You were right. As usual.”
There’s no reason for us to be sitting on this window sill anymore, but for some
reason, we still are.
“How’d you know where I was?” I knew that was coming.
I realize that I never took my jacket off, the whole time I’ve been here, that
I’ve kind of wrapped him in it while we’ve been sitting here, that I’m going to
miss that so much—how he fits so perfectly inside it.
“Okay, remember earlier when you made me promise not to lose my shit?”
“Yeah?”
“You have to make that same promise right now.”
“Okay? Why?” I pull the Fairmont’s Do Not Disturb sign out of my jacket
pocket, along with forty-nine of Gus’ pictures. He catches the pictures before I
drop them. “Oh, those are from Gus.” He smiles. He can’t see what else I have in
my hand.
“What?”
“Most people wait until the vacation’s over before stealing a souvenir.” I flash
it in front of his face. He tries to grab it.
“You went through my suitcase! You asshole!”
“Uh, uh, uh. You promised.”
“Shit.” He glares at me, having turned all the way around in my arms now. Gus’
pictures scattered in the chair beside us.
“You left me no choice. You locked yourself in a tower and wouldn’t let down
your long, blond hair. I was going to find you.”
“You really were worried about me.” It finally sinks in.
“Unbelievably. I’d never forgive myself if something happened to you, Justin. No
matter where you were or what you were doing. It’s not exactly rational.” He
lays against me.
“You aren’t kidding about that fairy tale shit, are you? You did come to
rescue me. That’s why you came to my prom that night, too, isn’t it? You’re a
closet romantic.”
“Gotta get it right sometime.” If at first you don’t succeed….
“You got it right, Brian. You got everything exactly right. You can stop
trying so hard.”
**********************************************
I feel the earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumbling down, tumbling down
“Okay, now's the part of the story where I kiss you to break the evil spell
that’s been cast on you by the wicked witch.” I’ve waited hours to kiss him, but
this is more than worth it. It’s never felt this good, tasted so sweet.
“It’s too late. I already ate the poisoned apple.” He doesn’t taste like apples.
He tastes like coffee, and donuts, and cigarettes.
“Now, see, I do have to spank you for that.”
“Like you need a reason.”
“Oh, I definitely don’t, but you’ve given me at least four hundred thousand.”
But only one that really matters.
You’re leaving me.
****************************
Well I guess it would be nice
If I could touch your body
I know not everybody
Has got a body like you
I let him pull me onto the bed, work my jacket off my shoulders, my hand sliding
inside the front of his jeans, as I lie on top of him.
“Slow, Brian. Soft and slow.”
“Fresh out of soft and slow. All I have left is hard and fast.” And that’s what
he’s getting. He pulls my hand out.
“No.” He kisses me. “Please. Slow.” He’s unbuttoning his shirt, that
lusty, lidded look coming over his face, running his fingers down his chest as
the buttons open one by one.
“You’re so damn demanding.”
“You’ve spoiled me.” The man’s got a point.
“I have, haven’t I?”
“Uh huh.” He reaches for the hem of my shirt, pulls it over my head, and tosses
it across the room. It lands right in the middle of the chair by the window. He
congratulates himself, “Damn, I’m good.”
“Beginner’s luck.”
“Get to work. I want some seduction.” He wants some seduction. He assists me in
getting his shirt off, and I take my shot at the chair and miss by a long shot.
“Oh my god, you totally suck!” He’s nothing if not tactful.
“You’ve got youth on your side.”
“And you on top of me.”
“That you do.”
He grins at me as I sit back on the bed and slide his jeans off, mine following
seconds after. The sheets are cool on my back, and he’s warm in my arms as we
settle under the covers.
“I’m going to miss this, Brian. I have no idea how I’m going to go six, much
less eight months, without this. I really don’t.” I smile at him, my fingers
playing with his hair. Like I have an answer for that.
“Me neither, and I’m sorry about this morning—for getting you drunk and
assaulting you with three word sentences.” He laughs.
“Shut up.”
“Made me realize something though.” Even in the darkness of this room, I can
still see the color in his lips.
“Oh yeah, what?” He shifts underneath me, sliding down a little, his head lower
than mine, his fingers gently drumming my cock. “You’re so hard.”
“You made me wait all day.” He drives me fucking bananas when he kisses
my chest like that. “I can’t concentrate when you’re doing that.” He wraps his
hand around my waist. If he keeps this up, my arms are gonna fold, and I’m gonna
come crashing down on top of him. Justin Taylor in ruins.
“I know, but you can try. Don’t give up, you’re not a quitter. What were you
gonna say?” He’s rubbing my ass—a lot—the little smart ass.
“I was going to say that I realized this morning that I use your attraction to
me as a crutch, but forget it now.” He stops the rubbing and the stroking and
the kissing.
“What do you mean?”
“Keep doing what you’re doing. Don’t give up, you’re not a quitter.” I imitate
him. He slaps my ass.
“I want to know what you mean.”
“I want you to keep doing what you were doing.”
“Tell me.”
“Stroke me.”
“Now.”
“No.”
“Uh.”
“Roll over.”
He’s never rolled over so fast in his life.
***************************
I can't find all the right romantic lines
But see me once and see the way I feel
My lips are in his hair, my hands underneath his chest.
“So, this morning when you froze underneath me was the worst five minutes of my
life.” Almost.
“It was?” He has a beautiful expression on his face as I run my lips down the
side of it.
“Yes, it was. I’m addicted to the way you respond to me when I touch you.” So
fucking addicted. “It’s the best drug I’ve ever had.” He moans as I run my
tongue behind his ear, suck his earlobe into my mouth. He proves my point,
reaching back with his hand, his fingers lightly running down my face.
“More.”
He turns his head to the other side. I brush his hair out of my way as my lips
brush his temple, his cheekbone.
He wants more.
“There’s nothing more tangible to me than my attraction to you Justin. Nothing.”
He covers his ear because my breath is tickling him.
“Quit it.” I move his hand away and guide it back under his pillow. He rolls
toward me a little and kisses me and then settles back down, a soft smile on his
face.
“It’s been that way since the first night we met—since the first time I looked
at you, since the first time I touched you, since the first time—"
“You fucked me.” He laces his fingers with mine, closing his eyes.
“Yeah, and I know about attraction, it’s my business. I create it, market it,
sell it—everyday. I know the power it has. I knew the power you had over
me—probably long before you did.”
“Oh, I doubt that.” He laughs a little. I run my lips along his shoulders. “But
it’s the same for me, Brian. Exactly the same.”
“I know it is.” I’ve always known. I hear his hands smoothing the sheets as I
start to move mine down his body, feeling him arch into me as my tongue trails
his spine. I stop moving for a second, my hands firm underneath him. “That’s why
this morning, when you froze in my arms, didn’t move when I touched you, it was
like you’d pulled my legs out from under from me. I couldn’t think, couldn’t do
anything.” I want him to understand.
“It’s why you didn’t realize—" I think he gets it now.
“Yeah. And then when you came back to life, when you wanted me again, that’s all
I was thinking about, all I could think about.” That if you ever don’t
moan, or arch, or beg, or get wet when I put my hands on you, I’ll know the
cancer’s back for good.
“I want you now, Brian.” His voice is low, sultry. I can feel him spreading his
legs. “Rim me.” Mind reading. One of his many talents.
And then there’s rimming.
One of mine.
The first time I rimmed him, the first time I had him in my bed, I knew he was
made for this. His brave little body slightly nervous, more excited than
anything, as he laid on his stomach waiting for the unknown. I’ll never forget
the way he tasted that first night, how his skin glowed with the sheen of first
time sex, how his breath gave away everything that he was too shy to tell me.
“Do you remember the first time I rimmed you?” This little dip at the beginning
of his ass is so fucking adorable. I love to suck on him right here.
“Of course.” He’s pushing against my face. He’s so easy. I slide my finger in my
mouth and run it slowly down his crack. “Brian.”
“Do you want me to kiss you right here?”
“Oh god.”
I’ll take that as a yes.
My tongue follows my finger as it moves slowly between his cheeks. He has the
most beautiful, most fuckable ass I’ve ever seen. I run the back of my finger
over his hole, letting him enjoy the pleasure of my knuckle as it brushes past a
few times. He gasps. I spread him apart with my hand, kissing the sensitive skin
around it, wetting all of that skin with my tongue.
“Uh, Brian, oh my god, please.”
“You’re so tight Justin.” His head will pop up as soon as my tongue swirls
outside his tiny asshole.
“Jesus, oh my god.” There it goes. Makes me smile.
I push him open gently with my tongue, softly, listening to him whimper into the
sheets, feeling how he fights me at first and then opens up for me and lets my
tongue slip in and out of him. I can feel him pulling me in, begging me to stay.
I don’t.
I lick him wide instead, from his balls up past his hole as he fists the sheets,
burying his face in his pillow, his legs starting to squeeze me. He scrambles,
trying to get on his knees. I pull back a little and let him, my hand sliding
underneath his offered ass, my fingers snug around his smooth, hard cock. He
rocks back a little, sliding in and out of my hand. I flatten my hand a little
against his stomach and let him enjoy this, the ball of my hand hard against the
base of his dick, my fingers getting wetter.
“I like to watch you like this, Justin, getting ready for me on your hands and
knees.”
I see him reach in his pillow and then throw something at me. Guess I forgot to
empty the pillows when I packed our shit.
“Fuck me, please.” He buries his face in his pillow again, his plea muffled the
second time. “Oh my god, please.”
“Give me the pillow.” I want to hear him. He hands it to me. I throw it on the
floor.
I keep one hand on his lower back as I sheath myself. I love him like
this--always have—face pressed hard against the mattress, ass in the air just
waiting to be fucked. They should name this position after him. I finger him
just to watch him buck. He wasn’t expecting it, but he loves it. He fucking
loves it. I press harder on his back, pinning him, angling for his prostate.
“Stop it. Fuck. I’ll come.”
“Doesn’t matter. I’m still going to fuck you.”
I love to watch my fingers slide in and out of him, love to watch his hips work
them as he moans my name, love to feel his lower back rise and fall underneath
my palm as he tries to get off while I hold him down. That is so fucking hot.
“You want me to come like this?” That vulnerable voice he has. Christ, I’ll come
without fucking him.
“Whatever you want.” He reaches for his dangling cock and starts stroking
himself, his breathing erratic and hot as fuck. “Good boy, Justin. Get yourself
off. I want to watch.” He starts to beg.
“Brian, please fuck me.”
“I want you to come first.”
“No, please.” He can’t stop stroking himself. He can’t stop fucking my hand.
“Come, Justin.”
He pushes back hard against me, and I feel it starting in his whole body—his
legs tightening, his face changing, his breath metering out bit by bit. He begs
me one last time as my cock pushes inside him, his moan one of relief more than
anything else.
“Oh god, Brian, go. Go.” He lets go of his cock, preferring instead to reach
back and grip my thigh tightly, his nails digging in. “Harder.”
My thighs pound against his, my fingers squeezing the head of his cock hard.
“Ah, ah.”
“Wait for me, Justin.”
“I can’t.” He’s pinching the shit out of my leg. I smack his bottom hard enough
to leave a mark. His head pops up again. “Fuck.”
“You made me wait all day. You can wait.”
He falls into the sheets again, and I feel his tight little ass clamping down on
my dick over and over. I grab his hips with both hands and pull them against me
as I thrust inside him as deep as I can get. He cries out as I hold him down and
fuck him until I know he’s at the end of his rope. He’s fighting his orgasm; no
use—it’s coming anyway. It’s as inevitable as his departure tomorrow morning.
“Okay, Justin. I’m ready. You can come now.”
He practically screams as he shoots on the sheets, as I hold him where I want
him, as I pour inside of him. I let him go when I’m ready to give up, falling on
top of him, on the wet, white sheets. He pants underneath me.
“Jesus, Brian. What got into you?” He flips over, his torso coated with his
spunk. I move down his body, licking it off of him, feeding it back to him, one
tongue full at a time. He tells me it’s delicious, but that he still needs to
eat dinner. I try to kiss him and answer his question at the same time.
“You made me wait. I don’t like to be kept waiting.”
*************************
She's in love with me and I feel fine
He feeds me reheated room service in bed, while he straddles me, and tells me
all about his day. His final Picasso viewing, the little girl at the diner who’s
always had a crush on him, but who he just found out today is also a really good
artist….how Emmett almost killed her…….how he never wants to eat another donut
for the rest of his life……
“These pictures Gus drew are amazing! Don’t you think they’re amazing?”
“He’s a genius. He takes after his father.”
“I should’ve been there tonight, at least to say good-bye to him.”
“You got a lot of cool stuff from everybody.”
“What! Tell me!”
“I’m not gonna tell you. If you wanted it, you should’ve been there.”
“Asshole. Then tell me about Gus. How’s the kitten?”
“Horny. She fondled me.”
“You probably made the first move.”
“That’s highly possible. If Gus ever asks you, you pee standing up.”
“Huh?”
“And your penis is hairy, too.”
“I left you alone with him for one day, Brian. What the fuck did
you do to him?”
On second thought, maybe I won’t miss him that much.
Everything at
Once--Chapter 19—Resignation—JUSTIN’S POV-NC-17+
You don't really need to find out what's going on
You don't really want to know just how far it's gone
Just leave well enough alone
Eat your dirty laundry
10:47 p.m., Sunday night at the loft
JUSTIN'S POV
I’ve seen this place so many different ways in the last four years—impeccably
furnished like the lair that it is, fleeced because of my carelessness, cold and
empty because of my infidelity, stripped of everything but our bed because of my
idealistic convictions, and then void of everything but the two of us screaming
about how much we cared about each other and why that and cancer were good
enough reasons to keep us apart. But I’ve never seen it like this, never
cluttered with boxes and piles of my stuff—all of my stuff—everywhere. I have a
lot more stuff here than I realized.
My computer—packed. My clothes—neatly folded in my new suitcases. My personal
things—separated from his. He’s taken care of everything.
“When I get your laundry back this week, I’ll pack that and send it, too, with
everything else. You should probably look through the drawers and the closet and
everything and make sure I didn’t forget anything.”
I’m sure he didn’t. He’s much better at this than I am, obviously. I guess I can
walk around for a few minutes, make a half-assed effort to see if there’s
anything he forgot. Feels like it’s the least I can do. There’s a pile of stuff
by the dining room table with my name on it.
“Brian, what’s this?” He walks toward me from the bedroom.
“Oh, Mikey must have been here. That’s your loot from the party.” He picks up
Lindsay’s gift—a framed print of my Picasso addiction. I can’t believe she
remembered that. There’s a stack of cards and letters from everyone on the bar.
Wow. Now, I really feel like shit.
“Looks like you’ve taken care of everything.” I made him do this, all of this,
by himself. I’m an asshole. “I’m sorry…that you had to do all of this by
yourself. This makes me feel like shit.”
“Yeah, well, apologies are a waste of time.” He smiles at me. “That we don’t
have.” He points to a pile on the dining room table. “Few things I didn’t know
what to do with. Just let me know—stay or go. And look, you’re gonna have to use
this new luggage I got you. We don’t have time to go back to your mom—"
“I’m going to use it.” I hold on to his sleeve, turning him around, away from
the pile of my shit on the dining room table, so he’s facing me. “If you don’t
mind, when you go to my mom’s this week, just throw that other luggage out or
tell my mom I don’t want it, or something—because I don’t want it.” I let
go of his arm, but he doesn’t let go of me, his arms around me.
“Sure. You gonna tell me what happened with your dad?”
“I really don’t want to talk about it right now. Probably won’t for a while.” He
gives me that “okay, fine” look. The one he always gives me when he knows better
than me, but isn’t going to push it.
“Your call, but whatever happened, Justin, it’s his loss.”
“I know.”
I know he’s right. I just wished I believed it.
********************************
He was a hard-headed man
He was brutally handsome
And she was terminally pretty
He’s got an ulterior motive for making us take a shower. He’s trying to lighten
my mood. Usually works.
Yeah, okay, it’s working.
“You’re gonna need to call Daphne tomorrow. She was pissed at you tonight.”
Shit, I didn’t even think about Daphne. Aw, fuck. I can’t call her after this.
We’ll be on the phone all night. He’s massaging shampoo into my hair. I’m not
used to having to wash my own hair. God, I’m so fucking spoiled. “That feels
really, really, really good.” He laughs.
“I know it does. You’re a shampoo whore.” Yeah, I am.
“God, I’m so tired, Brian. Aren’t you tired?”
“Turn around. Yeah, we haven’t slept much at all since Thursday night. I could
use a nap.” I knew he’d shampoo it again. Every time I tell him it feels really,
really good, he shampoos it twice.
“Thanks.”
“No problem. I’m gonna save so much money on shampoo once your ass is gone.”
Yeah, really.
“Can I take this shampoo with me?” He smiles at me, kissing me as he rinses my
hair again.
“I had an extra bottle, and it’s already in your suitcase.” Figures.
“Honestly, Brian, you’ve really taken care of everything.” The conditioner feels
cool in my hair. “I still can’t believe you did all of this for me—all of
this—this whole weekend.”
“Not going to have some bottom boy of mine taking over Hollywood looking like he
just walked out of the Old Navy Factory Outlet store.” He turns me back
around again, leaning me back against him as he guides the water, rinsing the
conditioner out of my hair. I close my eyes, feeling his erection against my
ass.
“I don’t look like that.” He runs his fingers through my hair to be sure he got
all of it out and picks up the soap.
“Some days you do," he teases me. I relax against him as he starts washing me. I
wonder if I can take this soap with me, too. “Can, I—"
“In your suitcase.”
Figures.
“Can I take the shower, too?” He smacks me on the ass.
“Don’t push it.”
I listen to the water fall for a minute or so, reaching behind me and in between
us to brush his cock with my fingers, tracing it slowly with my thumb as he
dotes on me with his soapy hands. The affection in his voice, in my ear, makes
me smile, makes me feel calm.
“You seem better to me. You looking forward to this a little bit now? To going?”
“Yeah. Actually, I am. I’m kind of excited, believe it or not.” I can feel the
tension leave his body. I can actually feel it.
“Good. Listen to me, when you get out there, put on your new clothes, go to work
every day, boss people around, fuck a bunch of movie stars, A-list only, only,
live the life of Brian all day, every day—"
“You’re cracking me up.”
“I’m not finished. Please be quiet. And when you get home at night, no matter
how late it is, take off all of your clothes, except your pretty little necktie,
call me up, and tell me all about it.” Ah, so that’s it. He turns me around to
face him.
“I get it now. That’s the only reason you bought me these clothes, the luggage,
everything. You just want to live vicariously through me.” He flutters his eyes
at me in that Brian Kinney way that always makes my knees fold. It’s a
subconscious thing. He doesn’t even know he does it. He does it in the shower a
lot; maybe it’s a “steamy” thing.
“You’re a smart boy. Knew you’d figure it out sooner or later.” His hand is on
my ass as he leans in to kiss me.
“So, I’m just you. Only younger, prettier, blonder, with better opportunities?”
“And about to be reminded how you earn them.”
He shuts off the water, a kind, expectant look on his face. I lean back against
the wall, a coy smile covering mine, my lips pressed together. He presses
himself against me as I put my arms around his neck, his hands roaming down my
stomach massaging my cock. He’s whispering things in my ear about how hard and
how horny I am. I tell him it’s because of him, of what he does to me.
"You have no idea what I'm going to do to you."
I try to get the condom out of his hand. He won’t let me, quietly laughing at my
frustration. He won’t even let me turn around. I find out why a few minutes
later. It’s not a condom. It’s a cock ring.
Wait.
It’s two.
The black, rubber one we use all the time, well, he uses on me. The smaller one
that looks just like it, I’ve never seen. He kisses me as he slides them on, the
smaller one stopping right past the head of my dick. Nice.
“Like that?” He grins at me. I run my finger over it. Looks nice, too.
“Yeah.”
“Thought you would. Time for bed.”
*******************************
He had a nasty reputation as a cruel dude
They said he was ruthless, said he was crude
They had one thing in common: they were good in bed
Brian always gives you what you need, no matter who you are. Doesn’t matter if
it’s a push in the right direction, a job when you’re whole life has fallen
apart, or advice that you don’t want to hear, but you know is the truth. Or the
best, most mind-blowing orgasm of your life. You can always trust him to do
that. You can always trust him.
There were so many times when I felt some stupid need to test him, to make him
prove how much he loved me. And then, when he wouldn’t, I thought that he
didn’t, not understanding that he just doesn’t take tests. Took me so long to
figure that out. He may not have used those exact words back then, but I could
tell by the look on his face every time I doubted him, that I’d insulted him. It
was a buried emotion, but I could see it. That was how I knew.
He doesn’t take tests, but he never backs down from a challenge or a chance to
remind everyone that he’s unpredictable, in charge, and, if he wants, powerful.
I see this side of him at work when I drop by, when the world needs to be saved,
and in the bedroom, where I get to benefit from one of his other over-looked
qualities—his generosity.
This collage of qualities he has—his power, his generosity, the fact that I can
trust him implicitly even when I’m in the most vulnerable place I’ve ever been,
makes him irresistibly attractive to me.
Oh god. That was the longest, hardest, best kiss I’ve ever had, and it’s still
warm and steamy in here. Probably from the kissing. He wants me to dry him off
now.
**************************
Life in the fast lane
surely make you lose your mind
I didn’t do a very good job drying us off. He looks incredible on these white
sheets.
“I just realized I’ve never seen you like this, Brian.”
“Like what?”
“Glowing under this orange light on white sheets. Plus, I barely dried you off.
You look like a model or something. You're glistening."
“It’s our own little White Party. You finally get to go to one.” He pulls me
down on top of him. The sheets are sort of sticking to us ‘cause we’re still a
little wet. He’s playing with my dick, fingering the rings, driving me crazy.
“You know how pretty your cock looks when it’s all dressed up?”
“Yes.” God, that’s embarrassing for some reason.
“I’m not done dressing you up.” I know. I know what he’s going to do. I try to
straddle him. I want him to do it.
“Oh no, you’re gonna suck me off first, then you’ll get what you want.” I moan
into his mouth. He ends our kiss. “Get between my legs.” He bends his knees as I
start licking my way down his chest, stopping to suck on his nipples for a
while, his thighs hugging me tightly. “Nice, Justin.” He strokes my wet hair,
his hand on my arm. I bite them as I keep moving. He slaps my hand. “Don’t start
that shit with me.” I smile a little. “Unless that’s what you want. Payback,
Sunshine. Payback.”
Yeah. Payback.
I laugh quietly, my eyes raised in his direction as I lick his ab muscles. He’s
smiling at me, relaxing back onto the pillows, lacing his fingers with mine.
“Much better.”
He starts to moan softly when I get to his navel. I feel him toying with strands
of my hair, his breathing changing a little. I can see the muscles in his thighs
defining themselves as I lay the side of my face next to his cock and let my
warm breath float over it as I touch it lightly with my fingers. His dick is
gorgeous. Sometimes I just like to lie here and look at it. I reach my hand out
and run the back of it down the inside of his inner thigh, my fingers slowly
trailing all the way down to his ass and then back up again.
“Hmmmm. You’re being awfully sweet to me.”
“Can’t help it.”
He squeezes my hand. My tongue reaches out, just barely, making small,
repetitive runs from about halfway up his cock, over the ridge and then swirling
around the head. He’s wet. He shifts a little underneath me, making it fall
closer to my mouth. I bring my hand back from his thigh and run my finger up and
down the far side of his dick while I lick the side closest to my mouth, a
little harder now.
“Good, Justin.” He arches into my mouth. Our hands part. I need it. I need more
hands.
When I press him hard against my mouth, he gets wet again, so I flick my tongue
over the head a few times until he’s begging me to fuck his slit. And then I do.
He cries out and pulls the fuck out of my hair. The absolute fuck. I slide him
into my mouth. He lies back down a little, loosening his grip on my hair. He can
feel me smiling as I suck him.
“Liked that, didn’t you?”
“Hmm?” My mouthful of cock.
“Like to hear me call your name like that, don’t you?”
“Mmm, hmm.”
“Keep that up and you’ll hear it again.” Promises, promises. I pull off of his
cock for a minute, my mouth kissing it’s way down his shaft to his balls,
sucking them into my mouth. He starts stroking himself. “You’re trying to kill
me. Don't think I don't know that."
“I like to watch you like this. When you get so crazy, you have to touch
yourself while I enjoy the rest of you.” He wants to tell me I’m a shithead or
something, but he can’t when I'm blowing on his balls. Just won’t work. “Don’t
come, Brian.”
He ignores that. He won’t.
“Suck, Justin.”
I go back to sucking his balls, the way he likes, the way he always has, even
now when they’re different---one so heavy, one not. Doesn’t matter. I give them
both equal treatment, saving the real one for last because by then his eyes are
rolling back in his head and he wants to come.
“Get back here."
He orders me back to his cock, his hand sliding away as he pushes my mouth down
his dick. He clamps my head for a while with both hands, fucking my face,
telling me how good I am, how much my pretty little face deserves to be fucked.
I love when he gets like this. His hands leave my head for a second because he
wants me to drive now, he wants to relax, and because he’s opening the lube. I
can hear him. He grabs my right hand, coats my fingers, and then falls back on
the pillows.
“Go.”
I don't suck him while I do this. He'll come. I watch his face, his beautiful
face. I watch his eyes flutter as my warm, wet fingers pass back and forth
outside his hole. Easy, gentle pressure. I listen to him say my name quietly and
then a little louder as I slowly slide inside. Brian's tight. Unbelievably
tight. I watch his fingers come down and dig into the top of his leg. I listen
to him breathe, when he does. When he can. He gasps a little when my hand starts
to move inside him, his hips following my lead. I smile as he throws his arms
over his head and holds onto the bed and starts giving me orders again.
“Push. Push."
He likes to bark orders. Makes him feel in control. That’s okay. I like it, too.
Tables will turn in just a second, though.
Right when he lets go, when he's lying here with his cock hard and warm and wet,
and his ass slick and open, and everything inside him feeling like it’s about to
overheat and erupt and surrender and betray him all at the same time. The tables
will turn.
“I want you to come, Brian.”
“Christ.” He arches so hard that his face is practically facing the wall behind
our bed.
“Open your eyes, look at me, and come.” I’m jerking him for a second, his cock
soaked with my spit. He looks at me. “That’s better. Now, come.” I take him in
my mouth again. He watches me, his eyes growing wider. I suck him hard,
scissoring my fingers in his ass. That did it. He’s gone. He’s flooding my
mouth, his fingers digging grooves into my head.
“Ah, ah, oh god, oh god, oh shit, oh god.”
I hold him still as his cock gives up the fight in my mouth and then slowly slip
my fingers out of his ass. He smiles, wanting me on top of him immediately,
pulling me hard. He wants to kiss me, to lick his come off of my tongue. He’s
out of breath.
“I love when you do that. Fuck, I love when you do that.” He repeats himself a
lot after he comes. It’s pretty funny, actually, and kinda cute.
“I love it, too. I love it, too.” He smacks me on the butt, and then kisses me.
“Oh, you’re so going to get it, Justin. So going to get it.” I start laughing.
“How long have I got?” He acts like he didn’t hear me. “Brian, how long have I
got?” He busts out laughing at me because I fell for that. I’m a dumb ass.
“Maybe five minutes, if that.”
Shit.
Shit.
***************************
They were rushing down that freeway,
Messed around and got lost,
They didn't care,
They were just dyin' to get off.
Brian’s really smart. Really, really smart. He knows we have to do things in a
certain order. He knows that if we don’t, I’ll be way too far gone to be the
good boy he wants me to be.
He gives me seven minutes. Seven minutes before he starts to sit up, before he
starts kissing me more than I'm kissing him. Seven minutes before I'm straddling
him again, before his hand's on the back of my thigh pulling me against him,
before he's breathing a very hot, very generous offer in my ear.
"My lap, Justin."
Part of me wants to tell him that I don't even deserve this extra attention
after the way I behaved today, but he'd never listen to that. I kiss him again
before I move to his right side, keeping my eyes locked on his as I lie across
his lap. The sheets are cool against my face. I listen to him, to his low,
soothing voice.
“You’re going to have something in your bottom tonight when I spank you,
Justin.” Oh god, I know. I want it. I’ll beg.
“Please, Brian."
“You want it, don’t you?”
“Yes.”
“Show me you want it.”
He raises his eyebrows at me. I rub his thigh with my left hand, raise my ass
the way he likes, and spread my legs. I want him to plug me. God, I want it.
“You’re not wasting any time, huh?” I shake my head.
“Do it.”
His left hand is heavy on my lower back as he starts lubing me with his fingers.
I close my eyes. I love this, and he knows it. He gets me worked up on purpose.
Once he plugs me, this’ll be hard and fast. It always is like this. I start
fucking his hand, slowly, trying to hold back. I could do this all night, but if
I don’t, the most amazing orgasm awaits me. So I won't.
“You’re quite the little slut, Justin.” I open my eyes for a second and cut my
eyes at him. Like he didn’t make me this way.
“I am not.”
He’s spreading me apart, making me moan, his hot breath warming my hole before
he starts to push the butt plug inside me. I feel my body taking it because I
want to take it and because he wants me to take it. I moan like crazy. I can’t
fucking help it.
“Oh, yes, you are. Just look how your little ass begs for this thing. Just
begs.” God, this feels so good, and not just this, but him doing this to
me.
“More.” Oh god, I am a slut. And I like it. And I don’t care. “More, Brian.”
“Take it, Justin." He pushes harder, telling me he loves watching my hole like
this. "I want you plugged when I spank you and red and burning when I fuck your
wet, little asshole. Open up."
It’s all the way in. I can tell because of his hands. Warm, flat against my ass
and the other on my cock, his finger running around the rings. He’s teasing my
slit. Oh god.
“Hard and fast, Justin. You're gonna take this hard and fast." I’m whimpering,
and he hasn’t even done anything. “Did you hear me?”
He knows I heard him.
“Yes.”
“Good boy.”
My eyes slam shut when I feel his hand first make contact with my ass, and his
free hand finds mine immediately. The muscles in my neck and shoulders tense as
I hold my breath and keep my bottom where he wants it. He likes that. He can
tell I'm trying to stay on my knees, makes him so hard. My breath hitches over
and over and over, and I feel like I have to keep licking my lips, or I just
want to or something. I need something in my mouth. I need something everywhere,
in my mouth, my ass, everywhere. I want him to fill me. He teases my lips with
his finger, but won't let me have it.
"Uh, uh, Brian. Please."
"No."
And I know I'm wet. I'm so fucking wet; I'm starting to drip on his legs.
"I want to hear you, Justin. Moan."
I do. He takes his hand away from my mouth and starts stroking himself slowly. I
reach for his leg again, my fingers slipping on my own offering on his legs. I
rub his thigh, watching his hand slowly pleasuring himself while he keeps
spanking me, again and again.
"You like to watch me, Justin?"
"Yes."
"Like to see how hard I get when you're across my lap, when you do what you're
supposed to do for me?"
"Yes."
"You want something in your mouth?"
"Yes, please."
His cock beads in his hand and he wipes it off with his thumb and puts it my
mouth. Then he reaches for mine and does the same thing. I whine when he takes
his hand away. He pops me hard. He pretends he doesn't like that.
The plug bumps inside me as he spanks me, making every stinging slap feel
incredibly like an orgasmic near-miss, the pressure building in my ringed cock.
I start to pant. He backs off after several strikes on my ass, and starts on the
back of my thighs and then in between my legs. I want to tell him that I love
this, that I love him, that I love how he knows how to take me right to the edge
and not a fraction of an inch farther, but I can barely speak. I can tell by the
look on his face that he's proud of me, that I did a good job for him tonight.
He'll reward me for that. Don't know how or when, but he will. He always does.
He stops for a second, and I think that maybe we’re through, so I open my eyes,
and he’s smiling at me, running his fingers through my hair. I didn’t even know
he let go of my hand.
“You okay?” I nod. He presses on the butt plug, pushing it further inside me. I
moan. “Almost done.”
“Brian, I want you to fuck me.”
“I know.”
He squeezes my hand before he starts this time, so I know what to
expect—a very sharp, very intense spanking that leaves my bottom hot, red, and
burning—just the way he wants it. And that's what I get. He slides his hands
underneath me when it's over and rolls me over onto my back, his body heavy on
top of mine, his voice seeped with lust. My tears are hot on my face. They burn.
His fingers are as hot as my ass.
"Brian, please, just fuck me. Oh god, please."
I look through my blurry eyes as he kisses me and then practically scream as he
starts moving down my body, my head thrashing on the sheets where he left me
alone. I can feel the heat from his fingers running underneath the edge of the
plug as his tongue starts licking my balls. My eyes roll back in my head.
"Brian, stop. God, stop."
He taunts me, taking my cock in his mouth and sucking on me hard. I slam my feet
into the mattress and arch into his face. He pulls off fast, so roughly it
almost hurts, making me gasp and starts sucking on my inner thigh. I yank on his
hair, out of breath.
"Stop, stop, please. Just please fuck me, please." It comes out like a sob. He
looks up at me, his dark eyes underneath his dark eyelashes. He's so fucking
beautiful.
"You need me to fuck you?" His voice scrapes me.
"Please."
He gives me the most predatory smile I've ever seen on his face as he slithers
back up my body. I swear to god I'm going to faint. His fingers are under the
edge of the plug again, tugging. He wants it out.
“Relax, Justin, let me have it. Let it go.”
He praises me when he slides it out. He’s sheathed and inside me seconds later,
propping my legs on his shoulders. I’m pretty much useless, not much help. His
lips trail down my wet face as he fucks me. His arms are tight around me.
“You’re amazing, Justin. You feel fucking amazing.”
I can’t believe what he does to me. It makes me want to scream, to turn myself
inside out; it feels so good. So intense. So—
“Did you like that, Justin?” I can feel his stubble against my neck, his long
fingers in my hair.
“Yes, oh god, yes. Fuck me." I can’t hold on to him tight enough. I just can’t.
“Wanted me to remind you where you belong—" He's so hard, so hot, so everywhere
inside me.
“Yes. Do it."
“Who you belong to?” He’s pulling my hair.
“Uh, Brian.”
“That you’re mine, every bit of you—" Oh god, this is it. “Your lips, your wet,
little mouth, your fingers, your cock, and this tight, hot bottom of yours—"
“Oh fuck, Brian. Please—"
“That it’s all mine.”
I start clinging to him tighter and tighter as I feel the pressure building
inside me. Every single pore of my body is going to come, and there’s nothing I
can do about it. Nothing I want to do about it. I can’t stop it, this loud,
rushing, runaway train that’s totally out of control.
“Brian, I’m going to come all over everything.” He laughs at that, looking down
at my ringed cock.
“Go ahead, I’ve got you. I’ve got every bit of you.”
I start to come, which is usually followed by a bunch of gibberish coming out of
me, and tonight is no exception. It’s probably not helping that I’m getting on a
plane in the morning, although he's managed to make me forget that for almost an
hour.
“Oh god. I’m sorry. I tried to wait. I couldn’t. I tried. I love you. Oh god. Oh
please. Oh god. Oh shit.”
He doesn’t really say anything until he comes which is maybe a minute later. I
almost have to cover my ear he groans so loud, or maybe my ears are just really
sensitive after I come. I don’t know anymore, nothing really makes much sense
after I come.
“I love you, too, Justin. I fucking love you, too.”
Oh god. That was the reward.
To be continued…
CHAPTER
19.1—DELETED SCENE—FAME—BRIAN’S POV
Author’s Notes- The following is a deleted scene from Chapter 19—Resignation.
The initial scene at the loft was re-written several times. This is one of the
re-writes from Brian’s POV. Since it wasn’t used, it isn’t as fleshed out as it
would be if it had actually been used in the chapter. It’s primarily just
dialogue.
I wear my sunglasses at night
So I can so I can
Watch you weave then breathe your story lines
the loft,
12:08 am
BRIAN’S POV
If he thinks I’m going to fuck him with those sunglasses on, he’s sadly
mistaken.
“Brian, do you think I’ve forgotten anything?”
Another country heard from. He’s been sitting on my bed reading his cards and
letters from everyone that Michael must have left here after the party for
fifteen minutes—with his new sunglasses on. I guess I’ll floss by myself.
“If you did, I’ll just ship it to you.”
“Yeah, I think I’ve got enough to get through a week at least.”
“Are you naked?”
“What?” Like he didn’t hear me.
“I said, ‘are you naked?’”
“Jesus, Brian. Yes, I’m naked. Are you?”
“If you were in here, brushing your teeth like you’re supposed to be, you’d know
the answer to that question.”
He worships his electric toothbrush. Never passes up an opportunity to use it.
Never.
“Aw, you miss me already.”
“You better hope you’re naked.”
He’s laughing hysterically.
*************************
Undercover angel
Midnight fantasy
“Stop it, Brian! Stop it!” He can’t compete with me when I tackle him. His cards
and letters just flew everywhere. “Get off of me!”
Never.
“Nope. Be still. I’m taking these fucking sunglasses off of your face. I’m not
fucking a movie star tonight.”
“You should be so luck—“
He has to shut up because I’m kissing him.
(lyrics in this scene were from Sunglasses at Night by Corey Hart and
Undercover Angel by Alan O’day.)
CHAPTER
19.2—DELETED SCENE—PRIORITIES—JUSTIN’S POV
Author’s Notes: The following is a deleted scene from Chapter 19—Resignation.
The initial scene at the loft was re-written several times. This is one of the
re-writes from Justin’s point-of-view. Since it wasn’t used, it isn’t as fleshed
out as it would be if it had actually been used in the chapter.
JUSTIN’S POV
“Brian, where’s that dildo I like?” It shouldn’t take him this long to floss.
“As opposed to one you don’t like?”
This isn’t what I should be doing. I should be going over my list, crossing
things off. Making sure that between me, Brian, and Em, everything I need is
somewhere in the vicinity of a suitcase in here. But, instead, I’m digging
through a box of dildos.
Priorities. Such as they are.
Here he comes.
“If you think I’m going to fuck you while you’re wearing those D&G sunglasses,
you’ve got another thing coming.”
“Aw, come on. I look like a movie star.” His hair is still wet from our quick
shower. We needed it to wash off this day from hell. “Doncha think?” I wiggle my
eyebrows. He takes them off.
“More like ‘Baby New Year’ for some reason. Must be these white sheets or
something.”
“Seriously, where’s that dildo I like?” I want to take it with me. Sentimental
value and all.
“I already packed it for you this afternoon.” Such a smug smile. Smug and tired.
He’s exhausted. “So you can put that box down and come here.” I slide over next
to him, the box falling by the wayside, the sheets adhering to his damp body as
he rolls towards me.
I should be thinking about so many other things right now, but I can only think
about this.
About how aware and flushed I get when he looks at me like he’s looking at me
now with this irresistible mix of hard lust and tenderness in his eyes that has
somehow pinned me to the mattress when I didn’t even feel myself move, but
somehow, I did.
I remember things when I close my eyes and everything is dark and warm and all I
can smell is him. I remember that first night when I was really naked, bare,
exposed, underneath him for the first time and I knew that he knew that I
didn’t know what I was doing. Somehow, he made me feel like I did. How he knew
how to touch me, how to hold me, when to wait, and when to keep going. How he
knew before I did exactly what I wanted.
And was never afraid to give it to me. Not then and not now.
I’m getting on a plane in eight hours to leave him for eight months and this is
all I know.
All I want to know.
Him.
“Brian.”
“Shhhh.”
All I know is the scent of his soap, and his shampoo, and his cigarettes, and
his sheets, and his toothpaste, and his pot, and the way he tastes at night when
we go to bed, and then again in the middle of the night when he wakes me up,
pushing against me until I smile or reach for him or something that lets him
know that it’s okay for him to fuck me when I’m half asleep.
All I know is that he knows how to fuck me gently back to sleep when my
nightmares interrupt my dreams.
All I know is that at some point that morphed into him gently fucking me to
forget about his.
Somehow. Sometimes. Always.
How will he forget them if I’m gone?
“Brian?”
“Something bothering you, Sunshine?” His eyes tease me, but his lips are soft on
me—everywhere. “California dreamin’?”
“You’ll be okay while I’m gone, right?” His hair is almost dry between my
fingers.
“I’ll be lucky if I last a week.”
EVERYTHING AT
ONCE-CHAPTER 20-REVELATION-BRIAN/JUSTIN POV
BRIAN'S POV
When are you gonna come down
When are you going to land
the middle of the night….
He’s asleep in my arms, facing me, his arms curled against my chest, the sheen
from our shower and the sweat from our fuck long evaporated. The minutes after
passed in slow motion for me as the orgasms he ripped out of me like a pull cord
on a parachute faded away into reality, the harsh reality of our lives as the
ground started rushing closer and closer and closer…
I felt his fingers straighten along my back as I held him, as he clung to me, as
I let him relax without letting him go, his lips lodged in the crook of my neck,
keeping busy, his voice sweet and soft.
”Tell me. Was I a good boy?”
“Such a good boy. I’m so proud of you.”
I closed my eyes, the grip of his snug little ass and his needful moans bringing
my cock back to life.
“Mmm, Justin. Gonna fuck you again.”
His fingers trailed up and down my chest as I switched to a new condom, his
vulnerable lust simmering quietly behind his eyes. I watched his expression go
from impassioned to satisfied as he rode the warm fullness and the familiar pain
that spread through him, the burning stretch in his thighs, and the weight of my
body on top of him. His body was soon lazy underneath me, tired.
“You okay? Am I hurting you?”
“Yes.”
And then he kissed me. The rest of his answer. When I came, the louder I got,
the tighter he held me. He knew I didn’t want it to be over. It couldn’t be.
When he came, I convinced myself that he was screaming just like I was, but he
wasn’t. Not at all. He wasn’t plummeting toward the ground like me; he was
floating, peacefully above the clouds. His voice was a hushed whisper.
”Just stay with me, Brian. Stay right here with me.”
“I am. I’m not going anywhere.”
**************************
getting down
so deep I could’ve drowned
And I didn’t. I couldn’t. Because he was floating and I was flooded with every
emotion I’d ever let myself have for him for the last four years. I never knew
you could fall toward the earth at a million miles an hour and drown at the
bottom of the ocean at the same time.
You can.
I was underwater when it all came to me. That I fell in love with him in bits
and pieces. That there wasn’t one moment when I knew. It was just like this,
like drowning, a ridiculously slow, wrenching process. Painful, not because it
had to be, but because for some reason, I needed it to be. You should find
another tactic. Somehow I knew that if I made it to the other side, to the
euphoric feeling that swarms you right before the darkness comes, and he was
still with me that all of this pain would be worth it. Because I knew from the
very first time I made love to him that something was different. I’m onto
you. Because it wasn’t about him pleasing me, it was about me
pleasing him. My hands wandered all over him when I fucked him, but my
focus wouldn’t. For the first time, it stayed put. And then feeling him, hearing
him, seeing him dissolve in my arms like he is right now, made every drug I’ve
ever taken a colossal waste of time.
And when I surfaced from this underwater revelation, he was quiet, moaning
softly when I brushed his damp hair off of his forehead, when I gently pulled
out of him, when I sorted out the twisted sheets we were wound in and covered
us, pulling him to me, his face warm against my chest. He was out within
minutes, his occasional sigh a reminder of the intense pleasure making both of
us drunk with sleep.
His hair is flying up and tickling my nose now every time I breathe. Ordinarily
that would drive me crazy, but not tonight. Not when the way he smells—the
shampoo I used on him, the scent of his body after we fuck, and the way these
sheets soaked with our sweat and our come are making the best goddamn cocoon
I’ve ever found for the next few hours. I know this cocoon. I’ve slept in it for
four years and like any cocoon it’s spurred a metamorphosis.
I think. I hope.
I pray.
************************
Try to take a tiger from his daddy's side
The only real way to fight insomnia is to thumb your nose at it. To convince it
that you’re above it, that you don’t need sleep anymore. Turn your back
on the monster and it will walk away—defeated. That must be what happened
tonight. That must be why I finally slept like a rock. Why for once I didn’t
wake up to find him sleeping somewhere else. Tonight it went on and on and on.
It was happening to me, and I was watching it happen to me, and then, finally,
everything changed. I don’t know how, and I don’t know why, but somehow it did.
”So, Mr. Kinney, we’re going to use some of these images you see here to
familiarize the customer with your product, to give them a sense of what it’s
about.”
Mr. ShutTheFuckUp’s in rare form today. I can’t see his face, just like always,
but he’s giving it everything he’s got. He came prepared today.
I look at my watch. Justin’s late again. But then, no, he walks in the
door—smiling, beautiful, and tan. He’s not even beside me yet, and I can smell
him. Suntan lotion, California. Wearing the suit I gave him and my necktie. Mr.
ShutTheFuckUp is smiling.
He’s proud of him.
“Mr. Taylor.”
“Gentlemen. I apologize. My plane was delayed.”
“Not a problem, sir.”
He sits down beside me, puts his briefcase next to him on the floor. It’s
exactly like mine. Exactly. Wait, it is mine. Has my initials on it. He takes my
hand and squeezes it and then starts whispering to me. His hands are so hot,
like sand on a beach in July at two o’clock in the afternoon.
I almost pull away. But I don’t. He starts talking to me.
“Hey.”
“Hey. You look nice.” I haven’t seen him since he left me tomorrow. That makes
no sense.
“I wanted to look pretty for you.” Why's he wearing his sunglasses?
“Take those off. We’re inside.” He just smiles, tries to placate me.
“This meeting’s almost over, Brian.” It is?
Justin’s right. Mr. ShutTheFuckUp’s handing me papers and a pen.
“Just sign here, Mr. Kinney, and we have a deal.”
We do? What deal? Everyone’s smiling at me.
What the fuck? Justin’s staring off into space. Can’t get his attention. I sign
the papers. As soon as I do, Justin looks at me again. Like it brought him back
to earth or something. He’s standing up, sitting a frosty bottle of champagne on
the conference table with a loud thud.
Where the fuck did that come from?
“Gentlemen, I think this calls for a celebration!”
Is this how they do things in L.A.? Justin doesn’t know how to pop a cork like
that. He sucks the overflow into his mouth like it’s my come. Jesus.
“Justin? What the fuck?”
Then I notice. Then I see. He’s morphed again. He’s not wearing anything but his
white dress shirt, partially unbuttoned, and his necktie, inside his collar,
just like last night in the hotel room. That’s it. And his sunglasses. Nice
touch. I’m mortified. He’s not. And his voice has changed. He’s coming on to me.
“Come here, Brian.” Pulling my jacket. Trying to wedge himself between me and
the table. “You smell good.” He’s not tan anymore.
“Justin, we can’t do this right now.” He doesn’t smell like California anymore.
He smells like he always does—right after we fuck.
“Sure, we can.” He’s trying to loosen my tie. Have to pry his fingers off of it.
“No. We’re in a meeting. See? All these people? You need to put some pants on.”
He turns around and glances at them, gives them a quick smile.
“No pants in your kingdom, remember?” He winks at me. “Besides, they don’t mind.
And I know you don’t.” Hops up on the conference table and pulls me
between his legs, lowers his lashes, runs his fingers up and down my shirt. I
try to reason with him.
“No, I don’t, but not like this. Get down and get dressed.” I feel like I’m
talking to a child. I don’t like it.
“I don’t want to get down and get dressed. I want you.” He lies
back on the table, bending one knee up, my necktie firmly in his grasp. I fall
on top of him. No choice. “Now. Fuck me, Brian.” Grabs the back of my
head and kisses me hard, pushing his tongue into my mouth.
And I do want him, god, I want him, but I know better. Thank god, I know better.
I hope that no one can hear because I know I don’t sound very nice.
I’m so fucking angry.
“Get the fuck off of this table, Justin. Go find your fucking clothes and
put them on. You’re pissing me off.”
I make him sit up and get off the table. He won’t look at me until his hand is
on the doorknob. Then he turns around. Sunglasses gone. Tears in his blue eyes.
Hurt. Heartbroken. Always. Because of me.
“I’ll see you in your dreams, Brian. And this—this is a really old movie.”
Huh?
He opens the door right then and that cold blast of air hits me like it always
does.
No.
I panic and try to stop him, but he’s gone by the time I get to the door.
Everything’s gone—him, the doorknob, the door, everything, but me. I’m still
here.
Me and Mr. ShutTheFuckUp, who apparently, can’t.
“Was he a good boy for you, too?”
“What?”
I’m running my eyes and my hands over and over the walls. The door has to be
here somewhere. Doors just don’t disappear. But this one did. It’s gone—for
good.
“You heard me. Was he a good boy for you, too?”
Mr. ShutTheFuckUp reveals himself finally. Justin was right all along. It was
his father.
The deal I just made was with Craig Taylor. I think I’m going to throw up.
“Shut the fuck up.”
“Because he was always a good boy for me, until he met you, that is. Until you
took that away from me.” He’s coming toward me—with a bat. A bloody bat. I can’t
back up any farther. I’m flat against the wall.
“He is a good boy—a good man. Get away from me.” Get the fuck away from me. I’ve
got to get out of here. I’ve got to find Justin.
“Well, I wouldn’t know. Would I? I don’t know my own son. Sit the fuck down.”
Threatens me back into my chair. “Seems to me like Hobbes hit the wrong guy.
Don’t you think?”
I’ve always thought the same thing. Might as well admit it.
“Yes.”
“Speak up. I can’t hear you, you goddamn cocksucker.” His eyes look like they're
on fire. He’s going to kill me. I can’t let him kill me.
Justin’s out there all by himself.
In the freezing cold.
Because of me.
“I said, ‘yes.’”
The room’s getting darker. I can see the other people who’re in here. Bible
beaters. Party Bitch. Waitress. My mother. Passing out bibles. Telling everyone
to pray.
Oh god. This is it. This is the end. It’s over. I start to shake. The grain in
the wood of the bat is stained with Justin’s blood. So close to my face. Craig’s
knuckles are almost white. He smells like Old Spice. He smells like my
father. Feel the acid from my stomach burning the back of my throat.
“You’re going to listen to me you son of a bitch.”
“I am listening.”
“Shut up. I don’t want to hear another goddamn word come out of your cock
sucking mouth ever again.”
I’m afraid.
that Justin is all alone out there—that I won’t get to him in time—again
that I’m going to cry. I don’t want my father to see me cry.
My father.
Craig smokes. I can see the tar in his teeth. I can smell it on his clothes, on
his breath.
Liquor.
“All I ever wanted was to come home from work some night and sit down with my
son, have a beer, watch the game. Wanted to give him advice when it was time to
apply for his first real job or get married to a pretty girl. I didn’t want
this—my son—my goddamn Sonny Boy to be a goddamn Sissy Boy.”
Spitting on me he’s so mad.
“Don’t think for one minute that you’re not gonna pay for destroying my entire
family.”
Destroyed my entire family.
I don’t want to touch that bloody bat. It’s dripping now. So help me god I don’t
want to touch it. Don’t want Justin’s blood on my hands. Feel the tears starting
to run down my face. I can’t see my body. Can’t look down. But I know I’m small.
“Don’t hit him, Jack!”
My mother.
“Please don’t hit him, Daddy.”
A little girl in the corner, watching. Claire?
Please don’t hit me in front of the little girl. Please don’t hit me in front of
anybody else.
Craig has my father’s voice.
“Won’t matter if I hit you, will it? Won’t knock any sense into you. You’re just
like your mother. Fucking useless.”
Make the little girl leave. Like you always do.
Joanie, get her the fuck out of here. This is between me and my Sonny boy.
I pretend she’s gone. Just like old times.
“Isn’t it, Sonny Boy? Between me and you? Man to man?”
“Yes, sir.”
The more you respect him, the harder he hits.
The harder he hits, the quicker it’s over.
Blood, and bat, and bright, bright light.
I flinch at the loud cracking sound. Warm feeling, my own blood flooding over my
skin making me relax for some reason. Because it’s over?
Open my eyes.
Not bloody.
Not dead.
Confused.
I can move. It’s not over.
Go, Brian, save yourself! Go! My mother’s voice.
If I leave, they all suffer. I didn’t protect them. I left them. Alone.
The door reappears. Open it and step-
Right into the prom.
Daphne. Her pretty peach dress. A boy. A white scarf. A tuxedo. The dance floor
goes on forever.
Not a high school boy. A little boy—in her arms. His back to me. He turns
around. I see his face.
Gus— a four year old body, a teenage face with acne in Daphne’s arms, feeling
her up. Going through my pockets, pawing me.
I slap him. Hard.
Now, I fight back? Now?
“Stop it. Stop touching me. No gum. Where’s Justin? Where is he?”
“Need weed, Dad. You always have weed. He’s long gone. Said it was the best
night of his life.” He lights a cigarette.
“Don’t smoke in here, you rebel.” Daphne, flirting with him, with my son.
“Better go find him, Brian. This is all your fault.”
“Yeah, Dad, this is all your fault.”
I’ll find him. I’ll find him. I will. They’re playing our song as I run off the
dance floor and back into the garage.
Only it’s not the garage.
It’s the hospital.
I look down. The scarf is in my hand.
I can smell everything. Hospital smell. Burnt coffee. Antiseptic. Dying. Don’t
know where he is, just know I need an elevator to get to him. Just have to.
Elevators everywhere. All alone in the one I take. Everything so empty. Barely
moving. Why won’t it move? All the buttons lit because I don’t know the answer.
You didn’t protect him before. You can’t protect him now.
“You couldn’t even protect yourself, could you, Sonny Boy?”
Why can’t anyone hear me when I scream? When I bang my black and blue fists on
the doors? Bruises everywhere because I’ve been beaten.
Again.
An eternity of up and down when the doors open, when I’m crouched in the corner,
when people I don’t know, people who don’t see me, can’t hear me, wheel his body
in on a gurney.
Why don’t they see me?
Because they’re gone.
Because it’s just me and him. This is between me and you. Right, Sonny Boy?
His tuxedoed body underneath me on the gurney. And then me on top of him,
holding him, kissing him, squeezing him, trying to love him.
And then I can hear it.
And then I can feel it. Suite 2821, Mr. Kinney. Enjoy your stay. The drop in the
pit of my stomach.
We’re falling and I don’t know how to save him. Dropping from twenty-eight. I
can’t.
Twenty-seven
falling
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Justin.”
Twenty-six
Go slow, okay?
Twenty-five
falling….I want you safe. Oh god.
Twenty-four
falling
Return my son to me.
Twenty-three
falling
Twenty-two
Will I see you again?
Twenty-one
faster
Twenty
“I can’t stop hurting you. I’m so, so sorry.”
Nineteen
faster
What is this? A missile launch?
Eighteen
And my tears make the blood run down his face and all over his pillow.
Eighteen
“How old are you really?”
Eighteen
a spin around a dance floor
Seventeen
“Justin, this is my fault. I did this to you.”
a walk down a crowded sidewalk
I brace him for the crash that will end this for both of us. I try. So hard.
I guess ‘Gus’ is okay.
“Oh god, Justin. I love you.”
Sixteen
Clutching his bloody body in my arms, covering him, my ears deaf to my own
screaming.
I’m not screaming. I can’t breathe.
I can only hear.
Him.
Fifteen
“It stops here, Brian.”
It stops?
Feel only him.
I’m being held just as tightly…
Fourteen
A jolt. Slamming into the wall. Me and metal and me still holding him.
A thud louder than frosty champagne on a conference table.
Celebrate?
It stops.
A look on his face. A hand on my face. Hands in my hair.
A promise. “It’s over.”
Everything still and quiet and clear.
And heavy. My body so heavy on him.
“It’s okay now, Brian. It was love to me.”
*******************************
Offer up your best defense
But this is the end
This is the end of the innocence
3:54 a.m.
I woke up thinking that I was clutching the white scarf next to my face,
forgetting that there were white sheets, white pillowcases on our bed.
I woke up thinking that he was too quiet, too still, not breathing, forgetting
that he was sound asleep in my arms, curled against me because he wanted to be,
not because he was suffering.
I woke up praying that it was finally over. That I had refused to fight this
anymore, and that, finally, I had won.
*******************
stand by your man
He woke up because I sneezed.
“Jesus, Brian.”
Whoops.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to. Your hair was in my nose.” He stretches out like a
cat, pressing his very warm body against me, making me kind of glad I sneezed on
him after all.
Until he looks at my face.
“Are you okay? Are you crying?”
“Allergies.” He snorts at that.
“You don’t have allergies, Brian.”
“Apparently, I do. To you.” He moves up on the bed a little so he’s not buried
under the covers like the mole that he is and lays his head on my pillow beside
mine.
“Your pillowcase is damp.”
“You can leave it at that, if you don’t mind.” He smiles at me as he leans in to
kiss me, then rolls onto his back.
“Come here.” He reaches out for me, and I lay my head on his chest. I can feel
him twisting my hair in his fingers. “Let me guess, okay?”
“Let you guess what?”
“What’s bothering you.”
“Nothing’s bothering me.”
“Okay. Whatever you say, but I’m gonna guess anyway.”
“Fine. But there’s nothing’s bothering me, so no matter what you guess, you’ll
be wrong.” What the fuck logic is that anyway? “But guess away.”
“Okay.” He takes a deep breath. “You were really loud when you came the first
time, you almost busted my eardrum, which means that you were probably thinking
about that parachute thing because you always think about the parachute thing
when you come that hard. I mean that was really, really, intense—“
He’s totally molesting me under the covers right now, like I don’t even notice.
Unbelievable.
“—and if you thought about the parachute thing, then you thought about yourself
plummeting to the earth at a million miles an hour. Now, the second time you
came you were louder than usual. You’re not usually very loud the second time.
Actually, that was really your third time, remember because I blew you earlier—“
“I don’t ever forget when you suck me off. Trust me.”
God, he’s hard.
Why are we having this conversation again? I’m completely lost.
“Which means that when you fell asleep you had a dream about falling—“
How the fuck does he know that?
“—which you do a lot after you fuck yourself into oblivion, by the way. Might be
something you want to think about.” Fuck myself into oblivion. Uh huh.
“How do you know that’s what I was dreaming about?” Psychic little fucker.
“Well, it’s pretty simple really. When you have these nightmares, you either get
kind of violent and kick me and yell and shit so I go sleep on the couch or you
do just the opposite, you get really clingy. That’s what you did tonight. You
kind of smother me. It wakes me up.”
Shit.
“It woke you up?”
“Yeah. If I’m anywhere near you in bed when it happens, you try to smother me.
And don’t ask me why I don’t try to wake you up. I’ve tried. You just smother me
worse. I gave up on that shit a long time ago.”
“I did this to you tonight?”
“Yep. You were squeezing me tighter than Debbie hugs Michael.” Oh god, that’s
bad.
“I don’t need that image in my head.” He laughs.
“Sorry.” He puts his hand on my chin and lifts my face up a little. “But you
were really upset tonight, too. I finally just put my hand on your face and
started talking to you, trying to get you to calm down. You were mumbling a
bunch of shit I couldn’t understand. I was terrified that you were gonna wake up
and smack me or something. But you didn’t.”
For once.
“What did you say to me?” I’m almost afraid to ask him for some reason.
“Don’t make fun of me if I tell you.”
“I won’t.” I run my hand behind his head.
“I’m serious. Don’t” He gives me a warning look. “I just told you that it
was just a dream, like a scary movie, that it would be over soon, you were okay,
that I loved you. Stuff like that.” He puts his hands on his face. “Now, I’m
embarrassed.”
I move his hands off of his face and kiss him. A lot. Until he’s not embarrassed
anymore.
“What was that for?”
“For being a brave little fucker.” I guess you have to be to sleep in this bed.
“Thanks.” He’s been running his foot in between my legs this entire time. “So,
was I close about that parachute thing?”
“Hell, no.” I’ve got to find a new metaphor. And I’ve got to quit telling him
shit. When did I tell him?
“You’re such a liar. But that’s okay because you know what?”
“What?”
“When I get back from L.A., I’m gonna teach you how to float.” I
look up at him, my eyebrows raised.
“You are?” Interesting. This coming from a man who has a plug in his ass right
now.
“Yep.”
“How do you think you’re gonna do that?” Not that he doesn’t have a PhD in
floating because he does. He kisses me on the forehead.
“Easy. I’m gonna go all dom on your ass, take you right to the edge, and then
teach you how to come down very, very slowly. Just like you taught me.” He
trails his finger through the air like a feather falling to the ground. For some
reason, that just made me really, really hard.
“You think so, huh?” He better save up his coupons.
“I know so. I can’t wait.” I’m starting to get a pretty clear picture of all of
this all of a sudden. He really is a chameleon. Or a leopard, a rare one, that
really can change it’s…..stripes?
“You know what, Sunshine, you’re a fucking switch.” That really makes him laugh.
“Screw all these labels, Brian. I prefer to think that I’m just really in touch
with your needs because I am.” He’s definitely in touch with something.
He tucks my hair behind my ear and pulls me up a little so he can really kiss
me. It’s nice. Feels good. “Now, roll over for me, please.”
That feels good, too. I don’t know if I can wait ‘til he gets back to float like
a feather.
California here I come.
********************************
JUSTIN’S POV
He’s got a ticket to ride
And he don’t care
5:24 am Monday morning, the loft bathroom
This is what I’m going to miss the most, until I think of the next thing I’m
going to miss. I would have let him dress me up a long time ago if I’d known he
was going to fuss over me this much.
“You don’t need a tie with this shirt. Just pack it.”
“You don’t think I should wear a tie?”
“No. You’ll look too stuffy.” He unbuttons the first two buttons on my navy silk
shirt and starts fiddling with my gray pants. Well, he’s not fiddling really,
he’s fondling.
“Brian.”
“Face the mirror. I’ve got to tuck your shirt in.” Right. “God almighty, you
look hotter than fuck in navy blue. I’m going to come in my pants.”
“Thanks.”
“Jesus, I’ve got good taste.”
“I think you mean, Em has good taste.”
“Be quiet, please. I’m trying to concentrate.”
Right. I watch him in the mirror for as long as I can as his long fingers slide
inside my pants, outside my underwear, and start slowly teasing my dick. I can
feel the back of his index finger trailing up and down, up and down. I can feel
all the blood in my body rushing to his hand like it’s been summoned there by a
court order or something.
“I like to feel you like this, Justin, all cotton and cock.”
“Hmmmm.”
He makes me moan. He makes me get wet—in my brand new underwear and my brand new
pants. He’s evil. I want to turn around to face him, but he won’t let me. He’s
running his lips up and down my neck. I reach back and try to pull him down and
keep him there.
“Watch the mirror, Sunshine, watch the mirror.”
Like I want to keep my eyes open. I want to close them. Close them and just
focus on how amazing it feels to have him touching me like this, like it’s
something we shouldn’t be doing. If I close them, I can picture his hand sliding
down to my balls and holding them while he kisses me, while he holds me, while
he runs the tip of his finger underneath the edge of my underwear, back and
forth, drawing a line on my thigh, his other hand spread firmly against my
chest. I want to move his hand, show him what I want, but he knows. He’ll give
it to me, when he’s ready. I reach behind me and unzip his pants. He pulls me
hard against him, trapping my hand between us. I hold my breath. He licks my ear
as he watches me in the mirror through his eyelashes.
He startles me when his finger slides inside the opening in my underwear. I
gasp. He breathes in my ear as he feels how wet I am, his finger skimming back
and forth over the head of my dick.
“Is all of this for me, Justin?” His voice is so low, so amorous. I feel that
hot, thick feeling again.
“Yes.”
My mouth is dry. The only part of me that is. I tilt my head back and slide my
tongue in his mouth. He takes over immediately, pushing his tongue past mine,
deftly teasing every part of my mouth, drawing me up on my toes with want.
I feel like there are strings attached to me, and he just pulls them whenever he
wants.
He can feel my hand desperately trying to get inside his pants. He grabs it and
plants it on the bathroom counter. My other one follows suit. He’s got both of
his hands inside my underwear now as he rests on top of me, his head hanging
over my shoulder.
“I’m afraid I have to fuck you now. Got you all dressed and everything. Sorry.”
“Yeah, well, sorry’s bullshit.” He bites my earlobe. “Ow!”
“Don’t take your pretty blue eyes off that mirror, Justin. Look at your face.”
“I am.”
“Not at me. At you. Look how fucking beautiful you are.”
I want to watch him. Watch him as he’s lowering my pants and my
underwear, as he’s undoing his belt behind me, as he’s freeing his cock, all
with one hand, all while whispering x-rated things in my ear…
”I know you like this, Justin. Being taken like this. When I make you
remember that you belong underneath me with your pants down exposing your pretty
bottom and your tiny asshole crying for my cock.”
“Mmmm, I don’t want to look at myself. I want to look at you. Please,
Brian.”
He’s tearing the condom wrapper with his teeth. I can feel him behind me,
getting ready. The anticipation rushes through me.
“I know you do,” his hands press my hips down and back and my eyes open wide as
he sinks his cool, slick cock inside me, “but I want you to see what I see—“
…runs his finger over my lips, starts kissing my neck, his eyes, dark and
magnetic in the mirror….I look away….
“--how your mouth begs to be kissed—“
…his tongue flicking behind my ear, teasing me…
“--the look in your eyes right before you come.”
His hand slides under my shirt again as he fucks me, sealing me against him.
“I want you to watch the sounds pour out of you as you soak this counter.”
I stare at the mirror. It’s impossible not to look in his eyes.
“At you, Justin. Not me.”
“God, Brian. This is torture.”
“Now you know how I feel, being forced to fuck this little wanton creature all
day every day.” I feel so sorry for him. I try to turn my head to kiss him, to
stop this, but he holds my chin, so I lick his fingers. He laughs at me.
“That’s not going to work.” I start to moan as he fucks me a little faster, as I
open up, his hands on top of mine on the counter now. “No matter how many times
I’m inside your tight…..little…..ass, it’s never enough for you, is it?”
I shake my head. It’s never enough. It never will be. My eyes are as dark as my
shirt now. He tucks his head against my shoulder blades, panting, pushing,
pulling it up, handing it to me.
“Hold it, Justin. Hold on.” I watch his fingers start touching my cock again,
reaching down and cupping my balls gently for a second before he moves them
upward to wrap around my dick. His thumb spreading my pre-come everywhere. “Wet
boy.”
I catch my breath as I bring my eyes back to my own face in the mirror,
clutching the blue silk of my shirt as he pulls out and thrusts back into me,
deep as he can go, pushing me down hard on the counter.
“’Ah, fuck, uh, Brian.”
I watch myself. See my lips part. See myself unable to put them back together.
See my breath fog up the mirror as it times itself with his.
“Uh, uh, uh, Justin.”
If he keeps this up…..oh god…..so deep….
See myself start calling to him. Needing to hear his name. Needing to say it.
“Brian.” Needing to tell him what I want. What I’ve got to have. What he’s got
to give me. “More, Brian. Harder, please, harder.”
See me want it.
“More, Justin? You want more?”
See my body quiver with anticipation--
“Please, Brian. Everything. Yes.”
See him give it to me. See me get it.
“Fuck the absolute shit out of you.”
Slamming my hips against the counter, pinching my skin, bruising me. Fucking
hurts. His hands rough on my hips, underneath my bottom, pulling my skin,
spreading, opening, wide, fingers slicking, stretching tight, wider---
“Oh fuck, oh fuck.”
Keeps saying my name, some of my name, part of my name, and he lov--
Weight, heavy between my shoulder blades, pressing me hard, fast to the counter,
flat, willing, expected—
“You’re gonna come for me, Justin.”
My body pushing back. Reflex. A fist in my hair.
Reflex.
My eyes raised and locked to the mirror.
“Right. Now.”
See it overtake me, explode.
“Ah, oh, god, oh shit, fuck, oh god.”
See it wash over me like a waterfall, forget how to breathe, squeezing, my eyes
closing, then opening when I feel him tensing on top of me, when I feel the
second roaring waterfall soaking me—only this time it’s his.
“Oh Brian,
Jesus.”
Holding on
tight.
“Goddamn, Justin. Do not move. Do not move. Holy fuck, do not
move.”
I don’t know how to move.
I can’t blink.
He’s moving me.
That was amazing. Torture.
Amazing torture.
He caught every drop I shot in a hand towel and saved my shirt. He’s
unbelievable. I don’t know how he did that. I didn’t even notice.
He’s tucking my shirt in. Fixing my hair. It’s a good thing. I can’t remember
how.
“You look very pretty. Here, use my cologne. Yours is packed.”
He comes back thirty seconds later and gives me one of his are you a moron?
looks because I’m still standing here staring at the bottle. You squirt this
stuff, right? He grabs it out of my hand.
“Oh for Christ’s sake, I’ll do it. Go sit on the bed, if you can remember how to
do that. I’ll come put your shoes on in a second.”
Um, okay, sounds good to me…
“The bedroom’s that way, Justin.”
CHAPTER 20.1-EXTENDED SCENE-ADDICTION-BRIAN’S POV
”Just stay with me, Brian. Stay right here with me.”
“I am. I’m not going anywhere.”
~~~***~~~***~~~
And he’s gone. He floats far, far away from me every time like a balloon on a
string that’s tied to my wrist, so I’m not afraid to let him go as far as he
needs to because I know, because he knows, that I’ve got him. That I won’t let
him get away.
He smiles. Sometimes. And sometimes he talks. To me. Tells me what he likes,
what he wants, the beautiful things he sees…
Sometimes he sees everything without opening his eyes and cries without shedding
a tear.
There’s something about him, something about him when he’s like this, when he
needs me, that melts me. That destroys me. He’s so beautiful, so peaceful, but
somehow I think that’s not even it.
I think it’s just because he’s there because of me.
And it’s selfish, maybe, to always want to be the source of his pleasure. And
addictive. The second I feel him squeeze me that way he does, hear him say my
name in that sweet, vulnerable way, see him tuck his blond head against me, I
have to brace myself for the mild earthquake that rumbles through my chest. For
some reason, my love, my desire, for him feels like quitting time at the rock
quarry on The Flinstones.
And maybe he knows it. Maybe he feels it, too. Maybe he’s just too classy or too
far gone to say anything. Or maybe he’s just sick of my idiotic metaphors.
That’s probably it. It’s so unfair. He swirls into subspace and sees Matisse,
Picasso, and Rembrandt, and I see Barney Rubble.
So I just hold him and hover and monitor his return to earth on his timetable
because somewhere along the way my pleasure has become utterly and completely
dependent on his.
Everything at
Once-Chapter 21-Destination--THE FINALE-BRIAN/JUSTIN POV
BRIAN’S POV
I beg your pardon,
I never promised you a rose garden
6:39 a.m., Monday morning, in front of the loft
It wasn’t until I opened the door to the loft and looked right at it that I felt
my overwhelming desire not to take the elevator this morning. But I’ll be
damned if I’m gonna explain to him why I’d prefer to drag his brand new
suitcases down the stairs. He’s in a good mood, freshly fucked and dressed to
kill.
I love breakfast.
“Brian, why aren’t we taking the ‘vette?” Think about it for a minute.
“Because it’s easier to take a cab.” I’m not dealing with a parking garage. Not
taking a chance. And it would have to be raining or starting to rain. Wonderful.
“Just quit with the hovering umbrella, okay? You’re making me feel like Michael
Jackson.” Here comes the cab right now. Right on time.
“Just getting you ready for Hollywood, ‘Hollywood.’” He just moonwalked. When
the fuck did he learn how to moonwalk? “Apparently, you’ve been practicing.”
“Oh my god, I almost busted my ass doing that! Did you see that?” Rain makes
sidewalks slippery, Jacko.
“Yeah. It was quite entertaining. I wouldn’t suggest showing off that talent in
the clubs out there. Not your sexiest move.” He closes the trunk and grabs the
umbrella out of my hand.
“Would you quit it with the damn umbrella?” I grab it back and poke him in the
ass with it. Repeatedly. It has this long, silver pointy thing on the end. A
million and one uses.
“Get…in…the…fucking…cab.” He tells me he’s going by himself if I don’t quit it.
I tell him I’m going to do more than poke him with it if he doesn’t slide the
fuck over so I can get in. “Now, Sunshine, unless you wanna be startin’
somethin’.” I get in and tell the cabbie to head to Pittsburgh International.
I’ve embarrassed the shit out of Justin now. He’s cutting his eyes at me. “Beat
it.” We both bust out laughing. I pull out my cell phone and hand it to him.
“I’m not taking your cell phone, Brian. I told you I’ll get one as soon as I get
out there.”
“You should have had your cereal. You’re always bitchy when you don’t eat
breakfast, and I’m not giving you my cell phone. I want you to do me a favor and
download one of those songs for me. One of those ringing songs.”
“I didn’t have time to eat my breakfast because you were fucking me,” he
whispers the last part. Like a cab driver hasn’t heard it all. “You don’t know
how to download one, do you?” He thinks that’s funny.
“No, I don’t. Just do it and shut up. And if you’re quick about it and do a good
job, I’ll let you have the snack that I brought for you in my pocket.” I can’t
believe I’m doing this, bribing him with food.
“You brought me a snack?” He’s so excited. Why does this make me want to make
out with him all day?
“I brought you a breakfast bar.”
“Which kind? Apple or strawberry?” Jesus. I have to look in my pocket.
“Uh, guess.”
“Apple?”
“Nope. Sorry. Thank you for playing. We have a lovely strawberry breakfast bar
as your consolation prize.” He’s excited now because strawberry’s really his
favorite. Like I don’t know that.
“Give it to me.”
“Do my ringy thingy.” He sticks his tongue out at me. I pretend to eat his
snack. He gets busy.
“What song do you want?”
“Hotel California.” He smiles like a five-year-old on Christmas morning.
“Aw, that’s so sweet.” He starts pushing buttons ninety miles an hour and
mumbling to himself. I contemplate really eating his snack. I’m hungry. “Hmmm.
No, I don’t want that one. Doesn’t sound very good. Let me check this app.
That’s pretty good.” The hell it is. That sounded like shit.
“I don’t want that one. It sounded like the ice cream truck version.”
“Ha, what do you have bad memories of the ice cream truck man, Brian?” He mocks
me. Mocks me. “Let me listen to this one. I get a lot of my rings off of
this one.”
“As a matter of fact I do, only it was an ice cream truck woman.” So
there. Shithead.
“Okay, let me check these two others and then see which one I like the best.
What’d she do? Molest you with a fudgesicle?” He thinks he’s so funny. I
actually brought him two breakfast bars, but see if I tell him that now.
“No, it was much worse than a fudgesicle, Sunshine. It was one of those fourth
of July popsicles, those red, white, and blue ones. I think it even had a
firecracker inside it.”
“Oh my god! Stop it! A firecracker!” I won. He lost it. “You know you would
be an ice cream truck man if that happened to you, if someone put a
firecracker popsicle up your ass! You would’ve loved it!” I flick him really
hard on the side of his head. “Ow, fuck!”
“Fucker. Me? You. You’re the most firecracker popsicle ass lover if there
ever was one.”
This is the most retarded conversation I’ve ever had with anyone, and I’m having
so much fun, and he’s fantasizing. Big surprise, there.
“Yeah, really, just think about it. It'd be all cold, and then red, and then
white, and then blue, and then KAPOW!” He waves his hands in the air. “Brian,
Brian—“
“Justin, Justin—“ He slaps me.
“Rage and JT could totally market these things. They could do a commercial or a
print ad or whatever with those old Batman ‘KAPOEY’ and ‘YOWZA’ things when the
firecracker goes off in JT’s ass.”
“I get to drive the truck.”
“There’s no truck, Brian.”
Shit.
“Okay, I found a version I like. It just takes a second to download.”
“ZOWIE!” He flicks me back.
“So you want Hotel California because it reminds you of me being in
California? That’s sweet.” Sappy little firecracker ass.
“No. That’s not why I want it.” He thinks about it. Scrunches up his little
nose.
“Why? Because of warm smell of colitis, rising up through the air? Is
that why?”
“That’s a good reason. But no, that’s not why. You’ll never guess.” He hands me
back my phone.
“Here, it’s done. It’s the default ring tone for right now. I’ll tell you how to
fix it for just my number when I get my new phone. Give me my snack.” I give him
his strawberry breakfast bar and the small bottle of orange juice in my other
pocket. He’s so fucking happy. He kisses me. “Okay, so just tell me why since
I’ll never guess.”
“Because it’s an amazing song, but mostly because of the line you can check
out any time you like, but you can never leave.”
“That reminds you of me?” Mouthful of breakfast bar.
“Yeah, sort of, it’s my slogan for your ass.”
“Brian!” He looks at me to try to figure out if I’m kidding and then he realizes
that I’m not.
“Has been for four years.” I shrug my shoulders. “Sorry if it pisses you off.”
He finishes his breakfast and stares out the window. I put my arm around him,
very carefully. He says his words to the window.
“I guess it’s a compliment.” I say my words in his ear.
“You’re damn right it is.” He looks back at me and smiles for a second.
“You better not have told anybody else that.”
“Just your mom.” He jabs the fuck out of me with his elbow. “Damn! It’s top
secret. Confidential. A matter of national security, locked up tighter than your
sweet, little—“
“I get it, Brian.” His hand rests on my leg, snug.
“So, can I have my song back when you get your new phone? My little
less conversation, little more action?” I am the King. I think that’s been
well established.
“You want the Elvis song that reminds me of my mother’s horniness?”
“You should give it back to me. You know, reassign it. Give it a new and better
image.”
“Like one of your ad campaigns?” He’s not going for this one bit. “You know, she
told me on the phone last night about her new boyfriend.” This is not going very
well.
“Well, if you’d gone to your party last night, she could’ve told you in person
like she wanted to.”
“That would’ve made it so much better.” I pull him closer. He settles against
me. His eyes still outside his window.
“Don’t you think if Debbie’s getting some dick that your mom should get some,
too?” He’s as bad as Michael.
“Okay, can we just stop talking about het sex altogether? I’m gonna toss my
breakfast.” He folds his arms and pouts. I kiss the top of his head as I try not
to laugh.
“Just give me my damn song and forget about it.” I want my song, damnit.
“Shut up, Brian.” I reach in my pocket and pull out the other breakfast bar,
shaking it back and forth.
“Lookie what I brought you.” He takes the breakfast bar, opens it and takes a
bite.
“Did you bring me some more juice, too?” Shit.
“No.”
“Then, too bad. No song.”
Twat.
*****************************
Cheer up, sleepy jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen.
~~Office of the Assistant Director of Homeland Perversity, Washington D.C., 7:16
a.m., Monday morning~~
This is the part of my job that I hate the most.
“Agent Kinney, I assume you understand why you’re here today?”
“Yes, your majesty.” And this is why I hate it. Him. Since when do we debrief an
agent before eight a.m. on a Monday morning? Whose coffee did I piss in to get
shafted with this fucktard? “I was briefly briefed about this debriefing last
Thursday, I believe.”
“Good. Please sign this document stating that you’re aware of the purpose of
this meeting today.” I must admit, though, he looks damn fine in all of our
regulation black. Black suit, black overcoat, black sunglasses. Which, true to
form, he never takes off.
He slides the form back across my desk. Signed. Let’s get this party started.
“Okay, Agent Kinney. I have to do this by myself today, so I will be recording
this for your file. Please sign this form indicating that you understand that
this conversation is being recorded. While you’re doing that, let me explain the
situation to you in very basic terms:
Your employment with the Department of Homeland Perversity, where you have been
employed for the last four years, is being terminated as of today. Due to your
irrevocable actions in the field over the last four years and the fact that you
have blown your cover with your suspect, the United States government has also
raised the terror alert in this country to code ‘brown.’”
“Excuse me, your honor, but I wasn’t aware there was a code ‘brown.’”
“It’s not published. That’s the color we go to when the shit hits the fan.”
“I see.”
“And you may address me as ‘Agent P.’ I am neither a judge nor a queen. Although
word has it that you are—“
“’P’ for Perversity?” Honestly. Whatever. It’s not worth trying to reprogram
him.
“Sure. Whatever works for you. May I continue?”
“Yes, your highness.” Jesus.
“The purpose of this meeting is for you to fully brief me concerning your
illicit actions over the past four years, primarily dealing with how your cover
was blown so that I can minimize the damage to this agency and this country. At
the conclusion of this meeting today, you will be stripped of your credentials,
any weapons you still possess, and you will cease to be affiliated with this
department any longer. In essence—“
“I’ll be disavowed.”
“That is correct.”
“Before you begin, let me say on behalf of the department, that I was sorry to
hear about your bout with testicular cancer in Phase Four of our operation,
although I hear it made little to no difference in your extracurricular
activities, as well as the death of your father in the initial phase of your
assignment. In addition, the department sincerely regrets the trumped up child
molestation charge it fabricated. Our intentions of inventing that scenario to
help you integrate yourself more firmly into the homosexual lifestyle were based
on completely erroneous research. Those on the Phase Three panel that made that
decision have all been terminated—permanently. You may begin.”
“I need a microphone.”
“No, you don’t. This entire office is bugged. Just talk.”
“Okay. Um, my name is soon-to-be-not Agent Brian A. Kinney of the Department of
Homeland Perversity. I’ve been working undercover for the last four years
tracking homosexual conversion terrorist sleeper cells inside the United States,
namely a group called HOMOST. I’m married with one son. My wife’s name is
Lindsay Peterson. She’s also currently undercover. I take her employment is
ending as well?”
“Yes. She’s also done a bang up job. Must run in the family.” Can’t be a very
good undercover lesbian if you’re gonna fuck every man that comes to town.
“And my son’s name is Gus. About four years ago I became aware of a sleeper cell
of HOMOST operating within St. James Academy which was headed by a young man by
the name of Chris Hobbes. Hobbes was very influential and recruited many other
students to join him very quickly. One of those students was Justin Taylor.
Justin Taylor became the lead recruiter of the group because of his ability to
socialize, flirt, and attract men of all ages and bring in new recruits quickly.
Hobbes dealt mostly with the higher ups. I’ve spent the last four years
attempting to maintain a relationship with Justin Taylor in an attempt to remain
on the inside of this very volatile cell.”
“Hobbes is a very violent man, is he not?”
“Yes, he is. As with any terrorist organization, there is a lot of infighting
within HOMOST. Hobbes has a very violent temper, and he attacked Mr. Taylor
shortly after my relationship with him had really started to solidify. I believe
that’s where I began to lose my way, Mother Superior. I ended up having to
protect him a lot of the time, even keep vigil at the hospital at night to be
sure that Hobbes didn’t come around and try to hurt him again.”
“I know that having your suspect almost killed right in front of you was
unbelievably difficult for you, Agent Kinney.”
“You can’t possibly understand how difficult. His survival and my access to him
was crucial to the success of the operation. I had given up being with my wife
when our son was born for this assignment. I let Mr. Taylor name my son, and
then took him home and fucked him while my wife was in the hospital with
my newborn son. I had worked too hard to throw it all away.”
“Understood. The department deeply regrets the timing of your initial contact
with Mr. Taylor. We in no way meant for it to coincide with the birth of your
son. It was an unfortunate coincidence.”
“You have no idea how hard it was for me to leave Lindsay with that HOMOST bitch
whore that night.”
“And yet you pulled it off flawlessly, Agent Kinney? How?”
“A B C D E E E. Duh.”
“Of course. Dumb question.” We lose so many of our undercovers to drugs. Agent
Schmidt….god…he was touch and go for a long time. Once we cut Kinney loose,
we’ll lose him for sure.
“And then, at some point, this relationship with Mr. Taylor crossed the line?”
“Yes. I had to remain extremely cold and distant in order to keep my cover, and
as a result, Mr. Taylor left me for months. It was impossible for me to do my
job without him with me. I had to have him back. When he returned, I realized he
was more to me than just a homosexual terrorist.”
“And your wife?”
“We’d have the occasional walk in the park. I’d see my son, etc.”
“You do realize that you’re not the only man she’s fucking?”
“There are no secrets between my wife and I, Inspector Gadget.” I’ve angered
him. His temper is well-documented.
“So she knows you take it up the ass…occasionally?”
“Don’t go there.”
“I’ll take that as a ‘no’ and make a note in your file.” And hers.
“Look, I was balancing the two just fine until you guys forced me to give up my
parental rights—“
“That was a mistake on our part. We had every intention of correcting that. Some
paralegal thought that up. A temp." Blake somebody.
“Whatthefuckever.”
“So back to Mr. Taylor. When did this all go down the drain, Agent Kinney. When
did you pass the point of no return?”
“Last Thursday, when Mr. Taylor—oh, fuck it, Justin, told me he was leaving me
again. That he was going to L.A. for eight months. It was too much.”
“And what happened?”
“I freaked. I stowed him away in a hotel all weekend, bought him an ungodly
amount of clothes, luggage, etc. Made love to him until he was literally dazed
and confused.” Agent Kinney’s reputation precedes him in that department. “And
then I told him I loved him.”
“You what?”
“I told him the truth. I told him I love him.”
“Let me guess. That’s what blew your cover, wasn’t it?”
“Possibly.”
“Possibly? Possibly? Agent Kinney, forgive my tone, but what is the
first thing you learn when you come to work for the Department of Homeland
Perversity? The first thing?”
I cannot fucking believe this. After the amount of money we put into training
people. Son.of.a.bitch.
“The department does not believe in love, it believes in fucking.”
Well, that’s sort of it. It believes in fucking UP. But he was close
enough. I don’t have the patience to nit pick with him today. What the fuck does
it matter now?
“That’s right, Agent Kinney. Your job was to keep your dick up his ass and your
heart in an undisclosed location. Pretty simple, if you ask me. Was that too
difficult for you?”
“Not exactly. I just kind of panicked there towards the end. I guess you could
say I was queening-out.”
“I don’t find that funny, Agent Kinney. Not one little bit.”
“Maybe I just wanted to keep getting my cock sucked. Really well.” We could have
trained his fucking wife to do that. Hell, I teach that class.
“Still, not funny. Well, all I need you to do now is tell me the exact details
of the specific event that blew your cover, you’ll sign some more papers, and
then you’re free to go.”
“Well, Agent 99, the incident started around seven-thirty a.m. when Justin and I
arrived at Pittsburgh International Airport.”
“Wait, do you mean to tell me, Agent Kinney, that you made it four years without
blowing your cover and you blew it at the fucking airport?”
“We were early for his flight and had a little time to kill. His flight wasn’t
going to take off until eight forty-seven a.m. Funny you should say ‘blew it’…."
************************************
JUSTIN’S POV
And while I'm away
Dust out the demons inside
And it won't be long before you and me run
To the place in our hearts where we hide
7:29 a.m. Monday morning, Pittsburgh International Airport
“I guess this is where we wait.” He was awfully quiet for the last half of the
cab ride. His mind was a million miles away. We’re early. I told him we’d have
plenty of time. That’s okay. “There aren’t many people here, not as many as I
thought there’d be for a Monday morning.”
“Probably because you’re flying non-stop. Plus, it’s U.S. Airways. They
aren’t as busy here as American.” He takes my carry-on from me and puts
it next to my suitcase and sits down in an area of empty seats. I sit down
beside him. It’s drizzling outside, but he’s still wearing his sunglasses. We’re
facing a huge window though. There’s glare. “How long’s your flight again?”
“Five hours and nine minutes.” He puts his arm around the back of my chair.
“Your day is going to be fucked up. You’re going to get there and feel like your
day started over.”
“I’m a youngster. I can handle it.” I smile at him. He puts his hand on my
shoulder. “I’ve got that whole stack of cards and letters from everyone to read,
plus two books, plus my sketchpads, plus my ipod. I’ll be busy.” I put my left
hand on his thigh.
“I wish you had a cell phone. You need to get one as soon as you get out there.
It bugs me, you not having one.”
“I know. You’ve told me three times. I’ll call you from the airport as soon as I
land, okay? And if I can, I’ll get a phone today with my extra three hours.”
I look up at him and smile, but he’s looking straight ahead and out the window
that’s probably fifteen feet in front of us, just staring at the runway. If he’s
gonna wear his sunglasses, I’m gonna wear mine. When in Rome… I pull them out of
my jacket that’s laying on top of my suitcase and put them on. He looks down at
me and grins, then kisses the top of my head. He pulls me a little closer.
“Don’t you want to take your overcoat off, Brian? Aren’t you hot?” His hand
brushes through the back of my hair for a brief second and resumes its place
back on my shoulder just as quickly.
“I’m fine.”
I don’t have anything else to say, and it’s actually kind of nice just to be
quiet like this with him, watching planes taxi on the runway, watching trucks
and maintenance people scurry around while we just sit here calmly next to each
other breathing. I look at him, my head against his shoulder, at all of his
layers. His shirt, his jacket, his overcoat, his scarf just inside his coat. His
perfectly coordinated tie. Everything dark today, almost black, except the shirt
and some kind of stripy thing on the tie. He looks impeccable. Impenetrable.
Like a rock. A rock that smells really good.
My rock.
I don’t have anything to say, but there’s so much I want to tell him.
Like thank you for everything you’ve done for me. That if it wasn’t for you
believing in me every single time I was ready to give up, there’s no way I would
be sitting here right now, ready to get on this plane in the first place. If it
wasn’t for you pushing me when I was convinced I couldn’t draw or didn’t want to
draw or figuring out a way to help me draw, I wouldn’t have had a reason to get
on this plane. Thank you for trying so hard to teach me when you need to stand
up for something and when you need to stand up for yourself and
that sometimes there’s a difference—and that sometimes there’s not. Thank you
for all the times that I was the ugliest, most frustrating person in the world,
and all you ever did was tell me or show me or make me feel beautiful.
Like he’s doing right now because he’s decided to kiss me. So we’re kissing
right in the middle of this indoor waiting area wearing our sunglasses on this
sort of drizzly Monday.
We kiss for a long time.
And I have so much to say, so much I want to tell him, but I don’t. I just say,
“You look really nice today, Brian. Really nice.” He pulls me close and kisses
me on the forehead, doesn’t say anything. “You kind of look like an F.B.I. agent
or something with all this black on and your shades.”
And then he speaks.
“I am. Come here.”
*************************
my future’s so bright
I’ve gotta wear shades
He takes me by the hand with my suitcase and my carry-on, so I grab my jacket,
and leads me over to the corner by the window. I think it was getting too
crowded for him where we were. I guess. I don’t ask. I don’t really care. He
directs me to the corner and boxes me in with my suitcases, leaning me against
the wall. I can see the whole waiting area. His back is to everybody. He can see
out the window.
He leans over me, blocking my view of anything but him. If I wanted to, I could
disappear inside his overcoat. He pulls out his wallet and flips it open. I wish
everyone would quit thinking that I need money.
“Mr. Taylor, my name is Agent Kinney, and I’m with the Department of Homeland
Perversity. I’ve been tracking your movements for the last four years--“
I start laughing, and then I look at his face, and I stop.
“And I regret to inform you that I’m going to have to take you into custody.” He
puts his wallet away. Doesn’t give me any money. I already knew what his
driver’s license looked like anyway.
“Why?” I’m glad I have my sunglasses on. Helps me look serious, like him.
“I have evidence that you’re going to attempt to smuggle contraband onto this
flight. I have to stop you.”
I wish I had something up my ass right now.
“Really?”
“Yes. It’s my sworn duty to protect American citizens from conniving, scheming,
flirty, hot, young bottom boys like yourself.” I put one hand around his waist
and run my fingers up and down his neck tie with the other.
“How do you know you’ve got the right man, Agent Kinney?” He leans in and
gets right in next to my ear.
“To be perfectly honest, Mr. Taylor, I’m not positive. My suspect goes by
several aliases: ‘Sunshine,’ ‘Mr. Justin,’ ‘Little Shit,’ ‘Stupid Little Twat,’
‘J.T.,’ and, and you’re gonna love this one, ‘Well-Dressed Vigilante,’ and I’m
sure there are others. He’s the craftiest little devil I’ve ever met.”
“You don’t say?” He teases my ear with his tongue and then continues.
“If I have to, Mr. Taylor, I’ll employ my top secret interrogation techniques in
order to determine if I’ve got the right man.”
“And just where do you think you’re going to do that, Agent Kinney?” I look
around at the waiting area filling up with people.
“Right here.”
“Right here? And risk blowing your cover?”
“That’s not what you’ll be blowing, Mr. Taylor. Your knees, please.”
Agent Kinney with all of his years of training knows how to put people in
hiding. He sort of manages to nestle me behind my suitcases and behind him and
cover me quite nicely with his overcoat. I think about telling him ‘no way, I’m
not doing this,’ but then I remember that I’m doing this for my country. I look
up at him as I unzip his pants, and he takes my sunglasses off.
“No fair, Br—Agent Kinney. You still have yours on.”
“Making sure I’ve got the right man.” He tucks my glasses in his shirt pocket
and lays his hand on the back of my head. He’s pretty much hard. By the time I
get him in my mouth that part of the job is done. I don’t waste time. Agent
Kinney’s a busy man—who’s trying not to moan. “Fuck this up, Taylor, and I’ll
have to strip search you.” I totally contemplate fucking this up as I do what I
do best with my tongue. “Mmm, I’ve definitely got the right man.”
You’ve had him for four years.
Sir.
I suck him fast, and he’s working with me, or working me, I should say.
It’s been a long time since it’s been like this, him pushing the back of my
head, controlling the pace. He wants to be the foreman on this job. I let him.
The words I hear when he comes are words I’ve never heard before when Brian’s
come is streaming down my throat.
“DADDY! DADDY! There’s Daddy, Mommy!”
I almost choke.
Brian has never yanked his dick out of someone’s mouth so fast in his life.
“Stay where you are, Justin. Pretend you’re getting something out of that
suitcase. The front pocket.” Shit.
He turns around. I fuck with my suitcase. Does he know what’s in the
front of this suitcase? A butt plug. Who in the world packs a butt plug in the
front pocket of a damn suitcase? I’m going to kill him.
“Hey, Sonny Boy!” Gus runs right past Brian and jumps on top of me.
“MR. JUSTIN! MR. JUSTIN! Did you see the planes? All the planes! Did you see
them? Come here! Come look!” He yanks me to the window. Brian glares at me
because he got bypassed. I glare back and mouth butt plug, front pocket.
“Nice job, Agent Kinney.” He flips me off. Gus is pounding on the windows, going
crazy. Lindsay is just now catching up to him. “Did you know he was coming,
Brian?” Coming when you would be coming? A better question, probably. He shrugs
his shoulders.
“Maybe.”
Honestly. Lindsay grabs Gus for a minute and lectures him about running ahead of
her, so Brian comes and stands beside me at the window, putting his arm around
me. It’s a post-coital thing, I can tell. Insta-cuddle.
“That had to be one of the weirdest things we’ve ever done, Agent Kinney.” His
nose is in my hair. It always is after he comes lately. It’s sweet.
“Your fellatio talents will always give you away, Taylor. Let that be a lesson
to you.”
“Can I just tell you that I’m worried about you? I haven’t even left yet, and
you’re already role playing.” He gives that serious thought.
“You’re not a spy if they make you spy.”
Oh, Jesus.
***************************************
Oh, big ol' jet airliner
Don't carry me too far away
“Give it to me, Mommy! Give it!” Lindsay reaches into her purse and hands Gus a
piece of paper. He immediately tears across the waiting area to give to me. “Mr.
Justin, this is for you! This is a picture of your plane!”
I bend down and take it from him. From his perspective, this plane has crashed.
It’s laying on the grass, but it’s still the greatest plane I’ve ever seen.
“Thank you, Gus. I love it.” He grabs it out of my hand and turns it over.
“See, Mr. Justin? Look, G-U-S. I signed my name.” I give him a hug.
“You sure did. I’m proud of you, Gus. This is fantastic. You know I’m going to
miss you, right?” I can feel him nodding on my shoulder. I doubt he really
understands. He’s pointing out the window because a plane is taking off.
“Is that your plane, Mr. Justin? Is that the plane that’s going to the movies?”
“No, mine hasn’t left yet, but it will in a few minutes. I’ve got to go pretty
soon.” I walk with him to the window and hold him up so he can see better.
Brian's standing with Lindsay a few feet away. Gus is quiet and still in my arms
as he watches the plane take off. He’s mesmerized, almost in a trance until it’s
in the air. Yeah, there’s no way he would’ve missed this for the world.
“There it goes! Bye!” We wave good-bye to it together. “You’re gonna be in a
really long movie, Mr. Justin. A movie for a long time.” I think about trying to
make him understand, but I just smile and put my sunglasses on his face for a
second.
“Now you look like a movie star.”
“Yeah, Daddy, look at me!” Brian smiles at him and looks at his watch. His
signal to me. “I’m like you, Daddy!” I look over at Brian, and somehow he just
knows I need his help with this. This is really hard for me. He walks over to me
and takes Gus out of my arms.
“All right, Sonny Boy, you’re gonna have to tell Mr. Justin good-bye so he can
go get on one of those planes, so you can watch him take off.” Gus is extremely
excited about that and to be with Brian for a few minutes. “Go say good-bye to
Linds first.”
I spend a few minutes with Lindsay who’s sweet and gracious and reminds me that
I’m as important to her and Gus as Brian is, and if you ask Gus, probably more
so. I laugh and tell her ‘no,’ and then we both look over at Gus running circles
around Brian and crack up. She gives me a hug, and I promise to give her my new
cell number when I get one.
“Come here, Gus. I want to tell you good-bye.” I bend down next to some empty
seats and he comes over with a funny look on his face. Brian is right behind
him. I hug him again and tell him I’ll miss him and that I love him. “And you
can call me if you want and send me pictures. Whatever you want.”
“Yeah, Daddy said I can bring them to his office and scam them.” Brian just
shakes his head. “And then put them in a emelope for you and put them in the big
mailbox.”
“Or you can email them if you want.”
“And put them in the big mailbox.” Brian rolls his eyes again. I guess he never
had a thing for the post office. I can’t really see Brian drawing pictures
anyway.
“Sure. You’re gonna stay and watch my plane take off?” Lindsay told me they
were, that it’s all Gus has been talking about for the last twenty-four hours.
That he was determined to bring the kitten along. I’m glad we didn’t get a call
about that at five-thirty this morning. Machine would’ve picked that up.
“Yeah. I’m gonna stay and be with Daddy.” That’s probably a good thing.
“Your Daddy would probably like that.” Lindsay comes up and takes Gus’ hand.
“Come on, Gus. You and I are going to go over here and watch these other planes
for a while until Daddy’s ready. Tell Mr. Justin ‘bye bye.’” I give him a quick
kiss before he walks away, waving to me as he goes.
“Bye bye, Mr. Justin. I’m gonna see your big plane go to the movies.”
“Good-bye, Gus.”
I can’t look up at Brian until I put my sunglasses back on my face.
*******************************
And when I go away
I know my heart can stay with my love
It's understood
“So, you have a lot to do at work today?” His hand is warm over mine as we stand
together as far as we can go.
“Got a presentation for a new client at ten, and I’ll have to spend the rest of
the day playing catch up, I’m sure.” That’s why he’s so dressed up. He has to be
brilliant today.
“You didn’t even prep this weekend. Didn’t say a word about it, not once.”
That’s a first.
“Getting to be old hat, I guess. I’ll just go in there and put it on
auto-pilot.” We both laugh at that and then we don’t. Pilots. Planes.
Departures. I reach up and take his sunglasses off for a second. He’s not happy
about it, but he let’s me. I tuck them in his shirt pocket and put my hand back
in his.
“Thanks.”
“For what?”
“For everything. For the weekend. For the clothes. For fucking my brains out.
For distracting me with the possibility of a public strip search—“ He leans down
and kisses me and puts his shades back on.
“That’s still a very real possibility.”
“I’ve never told you this, but I kind of have this fantasy about you showing up
at school or my job or something and arresting me and—“ He doesn’t let me
finish, just takes me in his arms.
“I’d do it right now if I hadn’t forgotten my handcuffs.”
“Agent Kinney, are you falling down on the job?” He leans down and starts
talking in my ear, kind of pinning my hands behind my back.
“Not that I need them. I’ll take you without them. Right now.”
“Well, it’s not like I won’t go willingly, Agent Kinney.” He tightens his grip
on my wrists. Hard.
“The hell you will. In my fantasy, you put up quite a fight.” I’m gonna need an
extra seat on this plane for my hard on.
“We’ll see about that……,” he raises his eyebrows at me. I raise mine back.
“Sir.”
The next thing I know my feet are barely on the floor, and I can’t hear all the
people buzzing around me, I can just hear him and the little noises he makes
when he kisses me like this. And I close my eyes as his grip softens but he
never lets go of me, and it just seems to go on forever….
“Mmmm. You taste like me.” God, this will be the last morning for a while that I
taste like him. Shit. Can hardly remember a morning when I haven’t lately.
“I taste like Agent Kinney.” I lick my lips. He laughs.
“He tastes pretty good.”
“He’s delicious. Better than a strawberry breakfast bar.” He squeezes my hand
and nods toward the clock. “I know.”
“Better go before he takes you into custody, and you never make your flight.”
“I’ll call you as soon as I land.”
I try to pull away from him as I say this but the force to be next to him is
just too great. I end up saying it into the lapel of his overcoat. I feel his
hand on the back of my head, stroking, his lips in my hair.
“I’ll be waiting. Now, go. Get on that plane.”
I nod against his lapel and pull away and start to put my jacket on. He stops
me.
“No way. Don’t do that.” I give him a weird look. “Gonna watch your ass when you
walk away.” I roll my eyes at him, but for some reason I’ve never felt so loved
in my entire life. He helps me put my carry-on on my shoulder, and when I turn
around to look at him, he messes up my hair on purpose.
He smiles at me and fixes it and sort of pats me on the head. “You make me so
happy, Brian.”
“Good luck, Sunshine. Knock ‘em dead.” I pop up on my toes to kiss him really
fast one last time and then walk away as fast as I can toward security.
The irony in that.
Walking toward security when the only security I’ve known for four years is
standing farther and farther behind me…
I wait until I’m through the x-ray thing, until I’m pretty far away, before I
turn around to see if he’s still there….
And he is, arms folded, leaning against a column, still in his shades. Staring
at my ass.
I give him a look like I can’t believe you, and he laughs for a second
because he’s totally busted and then he takes his sunglasses off and I can see
that he’s really not laughing.
Not at all.
And then he rolls his lips in and nods his head up at me, and I know everything
I’ve ever wanted to know. Everything. And even though we can only see each
other, and there’s no way he can hear me, I look right at him…
“Love you, too.”
My carry-on falls off my shoulder, and I have to rearrange everything again, and
when I look back up, his hands are in his pockets, his head's down, and he’s
walking away.
****************************
BRIAN’S POV
And I think it's gonna be a long, long time
Till touch down brings me round again to find
I'm not the man they think I am at home
Oh no, no, no I'm a rocket man
Gus nearly knocks me over as I walk out of the men’s room. Lindsay’s right
behind him.
“Whoa. Do you need to use the bathroom?” God help me.
“No! The planes are moving! Come on!” He grabs my arm and drags me to the window
he wants to watch from. “Pick me up, Daddy!”
I hoist him up on my shoulders. I don’t think he’s ever felt so big or so tall.
I have to keep reminding him not to pull my hair.
“Daddy, which one is Mr. Justin’s plane?” He’s kicking my coat with his feet.
He’s so excited.
“I don’t think any of those are his plane. His will be out here in a couple of
minutes.” And sure enough it is. There are two non-stop U.S. Airways
flights to LAX that leave at about the same time so I’m not sure which one is
his, but it’s one of the two. “It’s one of those two, Gus, those two over
there.”
Gus is leaning toward the window, away from the window, all over the place. I
have to hold on to him pretty tightly. I need two more hands.
“Gus, remember my hair. Please stop pulling my hair.” He lets go.
“Sorry, Daddy. There goes one! Bye, Mr. Justin!” That’s not Justin’s plane.
“Yeah, that’s not Justin, Gus. Keep your eye on those two planes over there.”
Linds comes over and stands with us for a while, her hand on my back. We’re all
quiet for a minute or so as we just watch out the window. The sun is beginning
to break through the clouds. The two California-bound jetliners start to taxi
into position.
“Daddy. Get ready, get ready to blast off!” I give Lindsay a weird look. She
shakes her head.
“Space. The Final Frontier. He learns about everything in preschool. Believe
me.”
“Gus, planes don’t blast off. Rockets and spaceships blast off. Planes take
off.” One of the planes gets ready to move down the runway.
“Count, Daddy, count! Ten, eight, seven, five, four, three, two—“
“Gus, it’s not a rocket. It’s a plane.” I pick him up off of my shoulder and
prop him on the little ledge in front of the window. He leans against me. “Look
at my hand, Gus. Rockets shoot straight up. Whoosh.” He copies me.
“Planes take off at an angle. Like this.” I show him what I mean. He copies me
again. “See? Rocket. Plane. You don’t count for a plane.”
“Daddy, I want to go see where the rockets take off.”
“We’ll go see that sometime, but not today. It’s down near Mickey Mouse. Far
away from here.” He starts jumping up and down on the ledge because the first
plane is revving up and getting ready to go. “Okay, now watch Gus. Watch how it
goes at an angle and not straight up.” He follows it with his hand and covers
his ears when it gets too loud.
“Ow, Daddy.”
“Yep. Planes are loud. Just like little boys.” We follow it with our fingers
until we can’t see it anymore.
“Bye, bye, Mr. Justin.” I hug him so he doesn’t fall off the ledge. Gus resumes
his game of ‘rocket and plane’ as the second plane moves into position and then
stops his hand in mid-take off. “I see him, Daddy, I see Mr. Justin!” I don’t
see what he’s pointing at.
“Where?”
“In the window! In the window! Yellow hair! Look!” It takes me a minute to see
what he’s seeing. It’s glare.
“That’s not Justin, Gus. It’s just a reflection.” I pick him up and hold him in
my arms as the plane is about to start zooming down the runway. He points out
the window.
“Yeah, Daddy, that’s a ‘flection.” Such a sad face.
Fuck it. If my kid can pretend that plane is a rocket, then what’s it gonna
hurt?
“You know what, Gus. You’re right. That is Mr. Justin.” He waves like crazy as
the plane takes off, both of his hands flying through the air, alternately
hitting me in the head.
“Good bye, Mr. Justin! Have a good movie!” We watch until we can’t see it
anymore, until there’s nothing left to see. I take his hand and the three of us
walk down the concourse to start our day.
My son's a lot like Justin. An artist with his own perspective.
He saw Mr. Justin.
I was blinded by the sunshine.
The end.
EPILOGUE
1-REFLECTION-JUSTIN’S POV
eighty three minutes in to U.S. Airways flight 511 to LAX…
I don’t know what I love more…
…Brian or first class……fucking first class!
…this window seat or this empty seat in between me and this other guy…
…playing secret agent in the middle of an airport or having a boyfriend who
really looks like a secret agent kiss me good-bye like that in the middle of the
airport…
…knowing that he loves me or knowing that he knows how much I really love
him…
Fuck. I miss him.
This is first class. I shouldn’t have to look around or ask for tissues.
I expect better service than this.
This picture Gus drew for me is so adorable. Me and my yellow hair. Apparently
I’m the pilot of this plane he drew, or was, until it hit the grass. My head is
almost as big as the sun, and we’re both smiling. Personally, I think the sun
got better hair than me, or some gel or something. He gave me bed head. I don’t
know what’s up with that. I mean, come on, I’m not Brian. My luggage is
on top of the plane. That’s actually pretty funny. My plane crashes, but, hey! I
still got my luggage! You gotta love Gus.
Shit, I gotta love everybody who did all of these nice things for me. All of
these gifts, the party, Em and Ted and Paul helping me on Saturday, and all of
these letters I have to read. I don’t think I even want to read all of them now.
I’ll lose my shit if I have to read something all emotional from Deb or my mom.
I think I’ll just pick out a few to read and then sketch or something. It’s a
long flight, but we might get some food soon or maybe a movie. Or maybe both!
Plus, I can always read more later if I get bored…or nostalgic. I need to make a
list, too, of all the things I need to do when I get off this plane—like get a
new phone, call Brian before I leave the airport, etc.
So this stack of letters…
It’s thick.
Debbie’s and my mom’s. Skip. Michael and Ben’s—bound to be way too emotional or
boring. Skip. Em’s, Ted’s, Linds’—later, boring, later.
Daphne’s. Shit. I’ve got to call her today. Got to put that on my list. I’ll
read hers now. I’m going to miss the shit out of her. And then there’s this
really thin one, the handwriting I don’t even recognize. I’ll read that one
next. And we’ll go from there. Maybe by the time I’m done with those two, it’ll
be time to eat…
*********************
I remember when rock was young
Me and Suzie had so much fun

I completely forgot to tell Brian about Gus and the blow job thing. Shit.
Probably better that way.
“You remind me of my son.” And I completely forgot about the guy in the aisle
seat.
“I’m sorry?”
“I said, ‘You remind me of my son.’”
“Oh?”
“Yeah. He can’t travel light either, and you both dress the same. He’s gay,
though. No offense.” That’s funny.
“None taken. I am, too.”
“Kinda thought so. The three of us have the exact same shoes.” He crosses his
legs and points his Pradas at me. “My son picked them out. He has quite a love
affair with shoes. Every time my wife tries to convince herself that this ‘gay
thing’ is a passing phase, I remind her that he has more shoes than both of us
put together. Plus, my son’s twenty-seven. It’s not a ‘passing thing.’”
“Did he pick out your tie, too?” It’s nice. Brian would love it. He looks down
at it.
“Um, yeah, I think he did. I don’t get to pick out much of my own clothes these
days between my son and my wife. I just wear what they tell me to.” Gee, I know
that feeling.
“What does your son do?”
“Sells insurance. He’s quite the salesman. Please don’t get me started about
that. What do you do? My first guess would be a mailman.” My cards and letters
scattered all over my lap and the seat between us…
“I’m an artist.”
“With a broken heart?”
“Is there any other kind?” He nods.
“Point taken. I’ll leave you to your work. Be thinking about what you want to
drink. They’ll be wheeling the mobile bar down the aisle in a few minutes. I
take it this is your first time in first class?”
“What gave me away?”
“Those shoes are way too new.”
*************************
here comes the sun

“What’d I tell ya? Here she comes. What’re you gonna have?” Something strong.
Something very, very strong. “Oh, and look, it’s Christy.”
“I need something strong.”
“Well, pick your poison.”
“Can’t. I’m not legal.”
“You’re not?”
“Couple of months.”
“Bummer.”
“Tell me about it.”
On second thought, I think I will read Emmett’s. I need something to make me
laugh. I can’t believe Rodney did that for me, that Vic said those things about
me. I miss him more than I ever thought I would.
*************************
return to sender

Huh?
“Vodka all right with you?”
“Yeah, but—"
"Be quiet and give me your hand." I give him my right hand. “No, your left hand.
God, you are gay.” He slips his wedding ring on my ring finger. “Keep your hand
where she can see it. Got any pictures of that kid?” Kid?
“What kid?”
“You were looking at pictures that some kid drew you.” This guy notices
everything. Maybe he’s a secret agent. He picks Gus’ picture up off the seat
between us. “This picture. The kid that drew this.” Actually I do have a picture
of Gus in my wallet. I pull it out and show it to him. He looks at my driver’s
license, too. “Less than two months.” The stewardess approaches us.
“Well, hello, Mr. Walker. Nice to see you this Monday morning.”
“And you as well, Christy. Haven’t seen you on this flight in weeks.”
“My schedule got changed. Want your usual?”
“That’ll be fine. My friend here will have the same.” She looks at me. I smile
my best young, heterosexual, married father smile. Mr. Walker shows her a
picture of Gus. It’s from when he was less than a year old. The only one I have
in my wallet. Thank god it covers up my driver’s license. “Have you ever seen a
cuter baby?”
“Is this your son?” she asks me. I nod and flash my smile. This guy’s good.
“Yes.”
“He’s adorable. Absolutely adorable.” She hands Mr. Walker the bottles and cups
and ice and napkins for two screwdrivers and tells us to enjoy our flight. I ask
him what he does for a living.
“I sell insurance.” Figures. He hands me back my wallet, and I hand him back his
wedding ring once I’m sure she’s out of sight. He gives me a disappointed look,
“Why does everyone always give it back?”
“Cheers.”
Whoa, I wasn’t expecting there to be something from Brian in here. Shit. And
it’s all lumpy.
**********************
Well, I keep on thinkin' 'bout you, sister golden hair surprise
And I just can't live without you; can't you see it in my eyes?


***********************
Operator, oh could you help me place this call?
The fifth time I call Brian’s cell phone, and he doesn’t answer I start to
panic. I leave two messages out of my five calls and make myself wait five
minutes. I literally sit on my hands.
………..
………..
I hope Brett doesn’t care that I’m using the ever-loving fuck out of his phone
back here.
I can’t stand it any longer. I call the main number at Kinnetik. Cynthia
answers.
“Hey. It’s Justin. Where’s Brian?” I know I sound like a total queen.
"In his office.”
“In a meeting or something? I’ve called him five times on his cell phone. I
really need to talk to him. Like right now.”
"He’s not in a meeting. His phone is on ‘do not disturb.’ It has been for
hours. He said he had a lot of catching up to do. Maybe his cell is off.”
“Please go check. He’s expecting me to call. And he doesn’t turn his cell off.
He’s maniacal about that.”
"Okay. Hang on just a second.”
I wait.
…………
…………
"Justin? I’m making Ted do it. I’m not going in there.”
“Why? What’s wrong?”
"He’s sound asleep.”
“Where?”
"On the sofa, snoring, with one hand on his laptop. It’s really funny. You
should see Ted in there trying to wake him up.”
“Okay, wait, wait. Stop. Don’t wake him up. He’ll hit him. Just hang up
with me and I’m gonna call back on his cell phone and you answer it. Just go
find his phone. Stop Ted. He’s gonna get punched in the face, Cynthia.”
"Okay, okay.”
When I call back, Ted answers. He’s whispering.
"Hello?”
“Did he hit you?”
No! Thank god! Since when does his phone play Hotel California"?
“Since today. Listen, put the phone up to his face. Let me hear him snoring.”
"Why?”
“Just do it.” A slow, steady snore. Ted gets back on the phone. “He’s out for a
least two more hours, if not three.”
"Justin, he was tracking your plane on the internet. He fell asleep with his
hand on his touch pad. I wish I could take a picture of this.”
“Don’t you dare. You’ll wake him up. He needs to sleep. Just turn off his phone,
and I’ll leave him a message and wake him up when you guys leave for the day.
He’s exhausted."
"Whatever you say. I guess if he’s out of commission that makes you the
boss.”
Heh. Yeah, I guess it does.
***********************************
You can check out any time you like
But you can never leave
You’ve reached the voice mail of Brian Kinney. Please leave a message.
“Brian, you have no idea what I went through just to leave you this message. I
read your letter on the plane. Huge mistake. I almost jumped out of the plane to
get back to you. And then I called you thinking I had all of these things that I
just had to say to you, and you’re sound asleep. And for some reason that makes
me even happier than that fucking letter. So, I’ll call you tonight, and you
better answer, and I love you…. god, I love you...more than anything...more than
you’ll ever even understand, Brian Kinney…....sweet dreams."
EVERYTHING AT ONCE-EPILOGUE 2-ARRANGEMENTS-THE CONCLUSION
I'm leaving on a jet plane

***************
you should hear how she talks about you

your love is king

The end.
Not.
EPILOGUE
3-ACCOMPLISHED-MATT WESTHEIM’S POV
remember when the days were long and rolled beneath a deep blue sky
When Brian Kinney and I were boys, there was no doubt in either one of our minds
that we would someday rule the world. My little brother, John, nine at the time,
now a world-class valet and servant to the ‘more rich than he is,’ would be our
slave, fulfilling our every need, twenty-four hours a day if he knew what was
good for him. I don’t think anyone expected two eleven-year-old boys that spent
the hot, humid days of June, July, and August holed up in old, rusty railroad
cars to be rational, realistic global despots, but even I’ll admit now that a
world domination strategy that included giving a free ten-speed bike to every boy who agreed to join our cause wasn’t exactly feasible.
Even back then, Brian didn’t have much use for girls. Neither of us did. Let’s
face it. Girls were disgusting.
It always amazed me, even as a young boy, how much energy and effort Brian put
into our summers on the railroad tracks. I remember lying on my stomach on top
of maps and charts and army men and monopoly houses and bingo counters and
Brian’s old game of Battleship strewn all over the inside of one of those cars,
but I barely remember actually bringing any of that stuff there. Over the
years, I’ve just decided that we must’ve made John our caddy; Brian and I flew
far too fast on our bikes, too busy showing off for one another, to concern
ourselves with cargo. John’s job as the porter was probably his price of
admission to our war games.
For as strong-willed as Brian and I both were, we got along great together. I
would spend hours drawing and re-drawing the boundaries of every state and
country on our torn and re-taped map of the world while Brian figured out
exactly how many troops, tanks, submarines, and missiles it would take to
conquer our next enemy and then sent them on their way. I was too young to
understand it then, but Brian desperately needed an enemy he could conquer.
Back then, it was board games that held our interest. Today, it’s board rooms.
It’s really not much different.
If on any given day, as I rode up the hill toward Brian’s house, I saw his
father’s car in the driveway, I knew to turn around and start heading for the
tracks. His father’s car was a signal to me. It meant two things: Brian was long
gone, and I’d never beat him to our hide out. And it meant the minute I got
there, we’d go straight to the back door of the diner, Luther’s place, and I’d
watch Brian talk Luther into giving him lunch. When Jack Kinney came home from
work for lunch, Brian never stuck around. I asked him about it one time when we
first met, before I knew Brian very well, and he told me he didn’t like what his
father made for lunch.
”Why? What does your father make?”
“Knuckle sandwiches.”
It took me about thirty seconds to realize he wasn’t kidding.
He made that joke in front of Luther once, and every time we knocked on the back
door after that, Luther would have something for us without us even asking.
It wasn’t like I never spent any time in Brian’s house when we were kids. I did.
Those times were just few and far between. Usually, we were just there because
we needed something to assist us in our execution of The Master Plan.
This was typically something from Claire’s room because she was a girl, and she
had everything. We’d raid her board games for pieces we wanted, her sewing box
for buttons and straight pins, and her desk for colored pencils to mark all of
our different battle plans. She knew we were pilfering from her, but she could
never prove it. We were excellent liars, and we never left any evidence behind.
Which was a miracle actually, because sometimes we were unbelievably stupid.
Like the day we decided to steal Claire’s Lite Brite. Luckily for us, she was at
Vacation Bible School that day, a fate that Brian had escaped that summer
because the summer before, he had incorporated Satan into some art project
they’d had to do. After that, Vacation Bible School was somehow always too
“booked” to enroll Brian.
We were standing in Claire’s room that morning when I got this genius idea that
Lite Brite was the ultimate world domination planning tool ever invented. Brian
immediately agreed with me and after we couldn’t find the actual box for The
Ultimate World Domination Planning Tool Ever Invented, we stuffed all of the
colorful, pointy pegs into our pockets and snuck out the back door with the
white and black answer to all of our problems hidden under one of Brian’s
Vacation Bible School t-shirts. Brian tied it to his bike, and we flew to the
railroad tracks feeling like the most invincible boys in the world. Once we
arrived, I’d never been so glad to empty my pockets in my life. Those little
pegs had practically drilled through my skin as we’d raced to our destination.
They made a wonderful sound and scattered everywhere as we got them out of our
pants.
“I can’t wait to hear Claire at dinner tonight, ‘Does anyone at this table know
where my Lite Brite is?’” Brian had his imitation of Claire’s whiny superior
voice down to an art form.
“Your sister’s thirteen. Why’s she still playing with Lite Brite?”
“She’s not. She just takes inventory of her bedroom three times a day. She’s a
freak.” I didn’t blame her. We stole from her practically every single day.
“Um, Brian, where’re we gonna plug this in?”
“Aw, shit.” He looked around the car like a receptacle was going to magically
appear out of nowhere. “Damnit. I totally forgot about that.”
“Me, too. Now we have to pick up all of these stupid little pegs.”
“Where’s your brother?”
****************************** send up a signal I'll throw you a line
Returning the Lite Brite was more complicated than stealing it. I had to keep it
at my house that night, and then meet Brian at his house the next morning to put
it back because that’s when Claire was in bible school. I showed up around ten
thirty, earlier than usual, because I could tell that my mom was getting ready
to make me dust and vacuum my room, and I didn’t want to stick around for that.
For some reason, Brian’s father’s car was there. I contemplated going back home
but didn’t want to have to help clean the house, so I stood in his driveway for
a minute and tried to decide what to do. Finally, I went around to the back of
the house and started throwing Lite Brite pegs at his window. After about the
tenth one, the window started to go up and his head popped out.
“What. The. Fuck?”
“I didn’t want to ring the bell.” I was whispering. “I have the Lite Brite.” I
felt so stupid. So out of place.
“Congratulations.” I just stood still and stared at him. I didn’t know what to
say. Sometimes Brian wasn’t a boy. I didn’t know who he was. “Leave it. I’ll
come get it.”
I sat it on the grass in front of me, the pegs in a plastic bag and walked away.
I knew that I wasn’t supposed to be there when he came out to get it. I left,
went home and cleaned my room.
It gave me something to do.
I remember the afternoon that Brian and I were lying in the doorway of the rusty
brown car playing Battleship, and the sun was starting to set and shining right
in his eyes. He was squinting and complaining that the only reason I was winning
was because he was temporarily blinded. My little brother John was jumping over
rocks with his bike in front of us trying desperately to get our attention. We
were quite skillfully ignoring him. We had that down to an art form.
”Go home, John. You’re getting on our fucking nerves.”
“You can’t tell me what to do, Matt. Mom said if you can be here, I can be
here.”
“Then go be ‘here’ over ‘there.’ You’re bugging us.”
“There’s no good rocks over there.” Brian picked one up off the ground and threw
it in front of one of the other cars.
“Now there is. Get lost, Little John.” John scowled at us and pedaled away.
I guess I’d always figured that Brian and I would spend our entire lives in
those railroad cars, that we’d graduate from Battleship, Mastermind, and War to
Chess to video games once we figured out how to steal power from the diner. I
never thought I’d be staring across from him that day telling him what I was
telling him,
”Um, my dad told me last night that he got a new job, and we’re moving away.” He
didn’t say anything. I let him sink my battleship.
“When?”
“Two weeks. So we can start school on time in Florida. We’re moving to Florida.”
“Florida’s not in the master plan. It’s already been eliminated.” Even at eleven
years old, his voice dripped with sarcasm.
“It’s not like I want to go.”
“Well, there’s Disneyworld and shit.” Brian never lost sight of the important
things.
“That was the reason we eliminated Florida to begin with.” He laughed.
“I guess it is a small world after all.”
Brian and I spent the next two weeks pretending like nothing was different. We
rode our bikes, played practical jokes on John, ate free food from Luther, and
stole more pieces out of every board game Claire had just to drive her crazy.
The evening before the morning I was leaving for good, we rode our bikes home
from the railroad tracks as usual and stopped in my driveway to plan for the big
day. The day I was dreading.
”I’ll come by your house tomorrow before we leave. And I’ll bring you all the
maps and everything. You can keep them. And all the pieces and stuff, since most
of them are Claire’s anyway.” We laughed. He told me he was going to put them
back a little at a time to really drive Claire bananas. I watched him push off
and climb the hill back to his house.
We were ready to leave around twelve fifteen the next day, a Friday, my family
packed like sardines into our Oldsmobile Custom Cruiser station wagon. My father
was anxious to start the long drive to Florida, so he insisted on driving me to
Brian’s house. I couldn’t really argue. My bike was packed. We got about a block
away from Brian’s house when I saw Mr. Kinney’s car in the driveway, and didn’t
see Brian’s bike. My father had circled around in the cul-de-sac so the driveway
was on my side of the car.
”Okay boys, make it quick. I want to get moving.” John was pushing me to open
the door. I told him to cut it out.
“Forget it, Dad. He’s not home.”
“You sure? Go knock on the door.” I shook my head.
“I’m sure. He’s not there. He went out for lunch.”
****************************** you oughtta know by now…
My dad’s company kept him in Florida until I was fifteen and then promptly
transferred us back. It was easy to fall back into step with Brian. In many
ways, it was like I’d never left. Brian always joked with me, telling me it was
because I’d never actually said ‘good-bye’ in the first place. The only thing
that was really different was that instead of having my little brother tagging
along after us, we had Michael Novotny.
At first, I just couldn’t understand why Brian would even want to be friends
with this kid. He wasn’t like us at all. He was short and not very smart, and he
talked all the time about comic books and Superman and the ‘who gives a shit’
details of their imaginary lives. Plus, he lived all the way over near Liberty
Avenue. Then, I found out that his mom worked at a diner. For the first month or
so that I was back, I was convinced that Brian had befriended this kid just to
get free food. I asked Brian once why he hung around Michael, and he just kind
of shrugged his shoulders and said,
“I don’t know. He doesn’t have a dad.”
“He doesn’t?”
“He’s dead. And his mom’s nice to me.”
It made a lot more sense to me the night I was supposed to meet them right
inside our football stadium for a Friday night home game. I was early, so I went
to take a piss. Michael was leaning against the outside of the boy’s bathroom. I
waved to him as I got closer and told him I was early.
“Where’s Brian?” Michael looked guilty of a crime.
“Not here yet.” I stepped past him. Instinct, I guess. He tried to stop me.
Brian was leaning against the brick wall of the building with his hand on the
back of Stewart Markham’s head. He was getting a blow job. My mouth fell open. I
grabbed Michael’s arm and pulled him in the other direction, out of view.
“What are you? The lookout?”
“Shut up. He’ll hear you.”
“How long has--? This is what you do? He gives you answers to tests, lets you
copy his homework and you make sure the coast is clear?” I wanted to spit on
him.
“Shut up.” I heard Brian moan. It made me sick.
“This is sick.”
“Get outta here, Matt. He doesn’t want you to know.”
******************************
you Catholic girls start much too late
I wish I could say that I remember everything that happened exactly as it
happened after that night, but I don’t think I do. I remember being furious at
Brian for not telling me, for making me feel like a fool, for doing shit like
that in public, when everyone knew we were close friends. I remember thinking
that everyone was going to think I was a fag, too.
I remember him telling me that he let our gym teacher fuck him. More than once.
And that he liked it.
And that I cried.
Mostly because I didn’t understand. Because I wanted my friend back, the way he
was. Before.
Before I left. When it was just me and him and sometimes John at the railroad
tracks and the only thing I worried about was whether or not he was going to
beat me to the railroad tracks……….because his father had come home for
lunch……..and beaten him.
Because that was so much better. A man touching him like
that rather than
like this. At least that for some reason, I understood. That, for some
reason, didn’t make me sick.
Just ashamed of myself.
But back in school, we were just the same. The three of us, sitting in the back,
Brian and I feeding Michael answers to shit he didn’t know, Michael feeding us
all the food we wanted. I became editor of the school paper. Brian became our
sports reporter, his all-access pass to the boys’ locker room. I pretended I
didn’t care.
We sat in the lunchroom one day eating pizza for the thirteenth time that week,
and Brian listened to me bemoan the fact that some cheerleader I’d had my eye on
for the entire semester didn’t even know I was alive. As usual, he found my
failures with women extremely amusing.
“You have no confidence. That’s your problem.”
“You’re giving me advice about women.”
“Men. Women. It’s all the same.”
“Okay. We’ll let’s just say, for the sake of argument, that you’re right. I find
some magical confidence inside me, and she says ‘yes.’ Then what am I going to
do?”
“Fuck her.”
“Fuck her?”
“Yep.” He raised his eyebrow at me.
“You act like it’s nothing. Like I would just do it. Voila!”
“It’s not rocket science, Matt. It’s pretty simple. You make everything so
fucking complicated. That’s your whole problem. Hell, I’ll fuck her, and you can
watch and take notes. Or better yet, you can videotape it for posterity—“
“That’s what I need. How to Fuck A Chick by Brian Kinney The Faggot.” The
smirk born on his face after I that said to him would become his trademark.
“Well, it’s sold more copies than How to Fuck A Chick by Matt Westheim the
Virginal Piece of Chicken Shit Who Wouldn’t Know A Pussy if He Fell Into It.”
“Isn’t there someone on the faculty you haven’t fucked yet? Maybe a janitor?”
“There was a bus driver that caught my eye.”
And so it went. But I realized that day what I was
really mad at him
about. He was the one who was supposed to teach me about girls, to pave
the way for us while we fondled the female half of the student body. It wasn’t
supposed to matter that I wasn’t the confident one. It was his job to reel them
in. Not mine. I was the keeper of The Master Plan; he was supposed to
execute it. But, no. He had to go be a fag and fuck everything up for both of
us.
If I never lost my virginity, I was going to sue Brian Kinney for something.
We spent the summer before college more separate than together, mostly because I
was determined to get rid of my virginity before we went and because Michael
wasn’t going with us. Brian and Michael spent most of their time on Liberty
Avenue. I spent most of my time convincing Jan Hershel to let me in her pants.
She did.
And Brian was right. There wasn’t much to it.
It was over in sixty seconds. A minute of a wet, sticky, rushing urge that made
me want to hold her hostage forever in that old, musty railroad car. Not because
I liked her, just because I had to figure out a way to convince her to let me do
it again.
That’s the kind of thing I needed Brian for. He was much better with POWs.
Jan Hershel wasn’t the least bit interested in letting me re-sink my Battleship.
But at least it was over. I wasn’t a virgin anymore. It was mind-boggling to me
how something that was over so fast meant so much.
******************************
if it seems like I’ve been lost in let’s remember… if you think I’m feeling older and missing my younger days…
And then we were men. College men. In a world where it didn’t matter if you were
straight or a fag or what clothes you wore or if your parents had money. He
played on one field, I played on the other. We studied hard, drank a lot, and I
fucked enough women to almost catch up with him—for about thirty seconds. He’d
see Michael when we’d go home for Christmas, staying with him instead of his
family. There was no going back home for Brian after he left, not once he’d
experienced freedom from his father. I just don’t think he could bring himself
to spend another night in that house. He always felt guilty for not being able
to go back there, always telling me that being the youngest in the family was no
excuse for not being the strongest.
I never knew what to say.
Especially when I looked up from our table in the cafeteria one day, and saw two
very pretty blonde women sitting down at a table right near us, staring in our
direction, but mostly, of course, at Brian. There was something about one of
them that literally took my breath away. Brian gave them his usual smile. He was
an unconscionable flirt, particularly with women. He had nothing to lose. I
muttered under my breath to him,
“None of this ‘I bat for the other team business.’”
“Let me show you how it’s done.”
Brian had them sitting with us in less than ten minutes. I couldn’t take my eyes
off of the girl who introduced herself to me as Valerie Simmons. Her friend,
Lindsay Peterson, was pretty hot, too. We talked about everything—sports,
politics, school, careers, you name it. I found out that Valerie and I were
actually in a class together that semester. Brian found out Lindsay was from
Pittsburgh.
Val’s parents were loaded, and I went to Europe with them when during the summer
after my sophomore year. Brian stayed at school and worked as a gopher at an
advertising agency. Lindsay stayed, too. Apparently, she hated her parents, too.
When the four of us started our junior year, Val told me that Lindsay told her
that Brian had “jumped the fence” while we were in Europe.
“Not for keeps or anything. I think they were just experimenting. Lindsay’s
decided she’s gay, too.”
“Leave it to Brian to fuck a girl and turn her into a lesbian. That’s all the
world needs. Brian Kinney fucking everything. Turning everything
gay.”
“Yeah, Matt. That’s Brian’s super power.”
“He just better stay the fuck away from your vagina. That’s all I’m saying.”
To this day, Val tells me she has a hankering for some Brian Kinney at least
once a year. Val likes to torment me, and as Brian always says, “And not in a
positive, life affirming way.”
By the end of our junior year, Val and I were engaged, or, as Brian so
eloquently put it, ‘you finally found a girl who likes the way you do it.’ Brian
was the last person I told. We were sitting out in the quad on an unusually warm
day in March during our senior year. His response was about what I expected.
“Well congratu-fucking-lations.”
“I want you to be my best man.”
He let out the biggest sigh I’d ever heard come out of him as he fell back
dramatically on the grass, “Of course you do.” I rolled my eyes at him. He
pretended to be dead. I poked him with a stick. “This is payback for me being a
fag, isn’t it?”
“Are you freaking because I’m getting married or because you have to be in a
wedding?”
“All of the above. I’m not making a toast. I refuse. You can’t make me.”
“I thought you’d like it because there’ll be an open bar and you’ll get to dress
up.” He thought about that for a minute and sat up.
“I didn’t even think about that. Can I pick out the tuxedos?” My future-wife
would end up killing me for this. “And the shoes?”
“Sure.”
“Deal.”
****************************** rebels been rebels since I don’t know when
Lindsay’s job at my wedding was to be Brian’s date and to use the stun gun we
provided for her if he got out of line. She threatened him with it when he stood
up and announced that he did want to make a toast after all, something about how
happy he was that Val and I were finally married and getting our own place, so
that he didn’t have to listen to us fuck anymore. He was extremely drunk by that
point and although we understood what he was saying, we were fairly certain that
no one else could.
“Okay, Brian, that’s enough. Everyone was very touched by your kind words,”
Lindsay pulled him back down into his chair.
“Well, all I’m saying is that one mustn’t forget that I’m that one who explained
to Matt how to fuck a girl in the first place.” By this time, Brian was half
lying in Lindsay’s lap.
“We know, Brian.” Even though she didn’t.
“If it wasn’t for me, he wouldn’t even know where to stick it.” He was more or
less talking to the tablecloth while Lindsay stroked his hair.
“Your altruism knows no bounds.”
“Ironic, isn’t it? Considering I’m such a tremendous homosexual. Oh, fuck-“ He
slid off of Lindsay’s lap and ended up more or less under the table. My wife
told me to leave him there. We did, until it was time to cut the cake.
******************************
I don’t care what you say anymore this is my life
My degree in telecommunications wasn’t going to take me very far in Pittsburgh,
and I knew it. When I got a job offer in California, I took it. Brian was less
than thrilled because he knew that Val’s rich and powerful family had pulled
strings to get it for me. As far as he was concerned, they owned California, and
by default, me. But that didn’t really matter because my married life in
Pittsburgh and Brian’s gay single life in Pittsburgh just didn’t mesh. We’d meet
for a drink after work, talk the talk, and then have this awkward “see you
later” thing because I was going home to my wife, and he was going out to the
bars. We just didn’t have anything in common anymore. He didn’t want to hear
about decorating my new house, and I didn’t want to hear about the two guys he
took home last night and how one blew one while the other rimmed him. We were
painfully out of sync. But for some reason, we kept trying.
Until the night I told him about the job offer, which he wasn’t thrilled about,
and then topped it off by telling him that Val was pregnant.
“You fucking dumb ass.” That was about the reaction that I expected. “You’re
twenty-two years old.”
“We didn’t exactly plan it.”
“Were you using birth control?”
“No.”
“Then you planned it. God, you are so fucking stupid sometimes.”
“You act like you thought I wasn’t going to have kids, Brian. Did you think I
was just playing house? This is what I want. Duh.” He just kept looking at me
like I was the dumbest person he’d ever met. And then it kind of all clicked
into place in my head. “That’s what it is, isn’t it? You don’t think any of this
is for real. That we’re just playing. That I don’t really love Val. That
I didn’t really want to get married. That I don’t like my life. Well,
you’re wrong. I love it. I love her. I love the fact that she’s pregnant.
In fact, I can’t wait for the baby to get here, Brian. I can’t wait to be a
father. So, fuck you.”
He looked at me like I had slapped him. “Tell
Val I said
congratulations.” He threw twenty dollars on the table, grabbed his leather
jacket, and left me sitting there, all alone.
******************************
don’t wait for answers, just take your chances
Twins run in Val’s family. Information that would’ve been nice to have
before
I got her pregnant. I think it was this information that broke the stalemate
between Brian and I. He enjoyed a hearty laugh at my expense when I told him the
news and then asked him to please meet me for a drink because I was in no way,
shape, or form ready to be the father of two twin boys.
I let him laugh at me for a good fifteen minutes.
And then I told him to shut the fuck up.
“Matt, you can’t remember to feed a dog. How are you going to keep two little
babies alive?”
“Okay, first of all, Rusty was John’s dog, not mine. He was not my
responsibility. And secondly, I don’t have to feed them. I just have to make the
money.” Brian nodded, downing his whiskey.
“Well, that you can do.
That I’m not worried about. But, shit,
twins? And your first time out. God, just think what you might get the second
time. You need to lock your penis up and throw away key.”
“Shut up.”
“Have you thought of any names? I vote for ‘Big Mistake Number One’ and ‘Even
Bigger Mistake Number Two.’”
“That’s too long to stitch on a blanket.”
“Good point.”
****************************** closed the shop, sold the house, bought a ticket to the west coast
As a new husband and expectant father of twin boys, I did everything I was
supposed to do. I found a house for us in L.A. I scheduled my start date at my
new job to be about three months after my boys were to be born. I hired movers
to get us out of Pittsburgh.
Val did everything she wasn’t supposed to do. She went into labor early, while I
was in L.A.
When I finally got back to Pittsburgh later that day, I was already a father.
Lindsay had pushed with Val. Brian had paced in the waiting room on my behalf. I
saw him before I saw anyone else. He looked completely wrung out and exhausted
in his suit, his shirt unbuttoned, his tie wrinkled from where he’d been pulling
on it.
“Oh my god, where is she? They’re okay, right? They’re okay?”
“They’re fine. They look just like me.” Right then, Lindsay popped out of a room
near the nurse’s station.
“You’re here! Congratulations! Come on! Come on. Hurry up! They’re about to take
them to the nursery.”
I couldn’t believe my eyes when I saw them. Alex and Tyler Westheim. Screaming
their heads off. They did look sort of Brian. It was kind of funny.
Well, not to my wife.
****************************** they say there’s a heaven for those who will wait some say it’s better, but I say it ain’t
Brian said the only reason he spent his week of vacation in L.A. helping me get
our house ready was because he was running out of people to fuck in Pittsburgh.
We spent our days building two of everything, cribs, dressers, changing tables,
high chairs, you name it. Val would call three times a day to add things to the
list. Brian and I were baby furniture professionals by the end of the week. And
he was totally fucked out. I don’t think he slept more than two hours on any
given night. The scene in L.A. was completely irresistible to him. He reveled in
the anonymity of it all. Nobody knew him, nobody needed to……..he was in heaven.
Strollers by day. Trolling by night.
“You should move out here. You belong here.”
“By the time this week is up, I’ll have fucked everyone in this town, too.”
“I’m serious. You don’t think you could make serious money out here? Fuck
Pittsburgh.”
“It’s too expensive to live out here.”
“That’s bullshit, and you know it. Plus, you can stay with us for little while,
find a place you like.”
“You want her to divorce you? Take your precious bundles of joy and leave your
ass?”
“All right. I’m just saying you’d have friends out here.”
“I have friends back there.” I dropped the subject.
“Once we finish this last bookshelf, we’re done.”
“Explain to me again why a three-week old needs a bookshelf?”
****************************** but somewhere back there in the dust that same small town in each of us
And then Val and I and my precious bundles of joy were gone. No more Pittsburgh,
no more cold winters, no more drinks with Brian after work, nothing. Val had her
family in California, she had the twins, she had me. I didn’t know anyone. I
missed Pittsburgh. I missed Brian. Hell, I even missed John and Michael
sometimes. My job was great, but I missed having a friend that would just insult
me all the time.
That was so pathetic.
I kept in touch with Brian, mainly through email, talking on the phone with him
once in a while, listening to his stories about his wild nightlife and how his
nightlife had somehow morphed into him fucking people in his office during the
day.
“You’ve lost your fucking mind, Kinney.”
“Why are you calling me ‘Kinney’ all of a sudden?”
“I don’t know. It just suits you. Why are you fucking people in your office?”
“I’m entitled to a lunch break just like everyone else.”
“You are seriously fucked in the head.”
“Does seem that way sometimes.”
“By the way, Val’s pregnant again.”
“You just never learn, you do?”
“Must be fucked in the head.”
“Apparently.”
****************************** ’cause he knows it’s me they’ve been comin’ to see to forget about life for awhile
When my son Jake was born, he almost wasn’t. His umbilical cord collapsed during
delivery, denying him oxygen for a few minutes. It wasn’t anybody’s fault. It’s
just something that happens. Jake has ten fingers and ten toes and cerebral
palsy.
It broke my heart.
Alex and Tyler were two when Jake was born, our other huge mistake. Talk about
hell. I think the only reason I got through those first few months was because I
could pick up the phone and call Brian and rant about how totally fucking unfair
it was that some completely random act had done this to my son.
And on an unrelated note, all two-year-olds should all be locked up.
“Does Jake look more like you or more like Val?” Brian asked me one night on the
phone while I was feeling particularly sorry for myself.
“More like me, actually.”
“Damn, that kid can’t catch a break, can he?”
“I really hate you sometimes.”
“I told you to put your pecker away. You just didn’t listen.”
“He’s smart as hell, Brian. He just can’t control his muscles. He’s nine months
old, and he can’t hold on to anything. Not even my finger. But he understands
everything that goes on around him. Everything.”
“Then go with plan A and lock up the other two so they can’t hurt him. I might
actually like this one.”
“You’d love him. He reminds me of you sometimes. He talks with his eyes. He has
no other choice.”
“Maybe he is a genius.”
******************************
he sees angels in the architecture
For a while, as my boys started to grow up, I spoke with Brian less and less.
Life is like that, I guess. I was constantly chasing after Alex and Tyler, and
Val was enrolling Jake in every program she could think of to help him conquer
his disability. Our kids were just like everyone else’s kids. They went to
preschool, including Jake; they got hurt, drove us bananas, broke shit in our
house, got in trouble in school, played baseball…. The list goes on. I saw Brian
somewhere in the middle of that whirlwind when I returned to Pittsburgh with the
family in tow to attend my brother John’s wedding to Melissa, a marriage that
wouldn’t last for long. It was the first time Brian got to see Jake. He was
three. My twins were five.
I was in the empty sanctuary at the church, squatting down in front of Jake’s
chair, asking him if he wanted to sit in it for the ceremony or if he wanted to
sit in the pew. I didn’t know that Brian was watching me at the time. Jake’s
chair is adaptive. It straps him in, helps him sit up. Without it, he tends to
fall forward.
“Do you want to sit in your chair while Uncle John gets married or do you want
to get out of your chair and sit on one of these benches?” He signaled to me
with his hand that he wanted the second option. Jake can speak, and I can
understand him, but he doesn’t usually like to speak in public. He knows he
doesn’t sound like other people. “Okay. You’ll have to sit next to your—“
He started shaking his head. He didn’t want somebody to have to hold him up.
“You can’t sit completely by yourself. You’ll fall. And I’m in the wedding, and
so is your mom.”
“He can sit with me.”
I turned around and saw Brian standing behind me.
“Hey. I didn’t know you were there. Jake, this is Brian. He’s my friend. We went
to school together.” Jake’s head hit the back of his chair as he tried to look
at Brian, at all of him. “Can you bend down? You’re so tall, he’s straining.”
“Sorry.”
Brian squatted down beside Jake’s chair, his hand on the tray in front of it,
and Jake immediately saw his watch. He slapped his hand on it.
“Wa.”
“He likes your watch.” I looked at mine. Time to go see if Alex and Tyler were
ready to walk down the aisle as John’s ring bearers. I think I’d actually
promised each of them a thousand dollars if they could do this without killing
one another.
“Jake, Brian said he’ll sit with you for the ceremony. Do you want to do that or
just sit in your chair?” He looked at Brian and slapped his watch again. “He
wants to sit with you.”
“Sounds good to me.” Jake smiled. That he can do.
“Then you’re going to stay with Brian, and I’m going to go check on your
brothers. Okay?”
“Kay.” Jake fell forward onto me as I removed his tray and loosened his seat
belts on his chair. I picked him up and handed him to Brian. I gave Brian my
cell phone number in case Jake changed his mind. He didn’t even know Brian. I
wasn’t exactly sure this was a good idea.
“Jake, I’ll be back in a little while when Uncle John is ready to get married.”
“Bye.”
“Thanks, Brian.”
“No problem.”
I looked at them one last time and ducked into the back of the church to deal
with the rest of my brood, leaving Jake’s chair just inside the door.
******************************
he doesn’t speak the language he holds no currency
Three weeks after I got back to L.A., I called Brian and told him I needed a
picture of him.
“Why?”
“For Jake. He’s been talking about you non-stop since the wedding.”
“He doesn’t really talk.” Always the smart ass.
“I’m speaking metaphorically. He uses an eye gazing system to communicate, has a
chart with about thirty pictures on it. We can tell what he’s saying by what
he’s looking at. He’s talking about you.”
“Okay, now I’m really confused.”
“He made me put a picture of a watch up there, and that’s all he’s talking
about. I need a picture of you.”
“Okay. Okay. I’ll send you one. Jake’s a piece of work. He laughed through that
entire ceremony. I like that kid.”
“And he loved you. He keeps saying something about your arm. I have no idea what
he’s talking about.”
“My arm?”
“Or sleeves? Sometimes I think he means sleeves—“
“I was wearing cuff links. Maybe that’s what it was.”
“That’s what it is. He’s completely enamored with ‘man-jewelry.’ No wonder he
won’t stop talking about you. You should see how excited he gets when we take
him shopping. It’s disturbing.”
“Oh, man, your kid’s a fag, Matt.”
“I knew I shouldn’t have let you near him.”
“I’m gonna put him on the Armani mailing list. Immediately. You’re never too
young for Armani.”
He did. And Prada and Gucci. And any other primarily homosexual male name brand
he could think of. Jake’s eyes practically rolled back in his head every time he
saw the mailman. Because of course, they were all addressed to him.
******************************
It's a little secret, just The Robinsons' affair
I found out Lindsay was pregnant from Val over dinner one night.
“That’s a miracle of modern science.”
“It’s Brian’s.” I almost choked on my meatloaf. “Turkey baster, Matt. Calm
down.” Eight months later Brian had a son. I called to tell him I was proud of
him. He told me I was a lesbian.
“Does he look more like you or Lindsay?”
“Me, actually.” He sounded proud. It’s impossible not to, even if you are Brian
Kinney. Made me smile.
“Then he must be pretty ugly.” He laughed.
“Yeah, maybe he’ll grow out of it.”
“I hope he grows up to be straight, just to spite you.”
“As long as he’s not a lesbian.”
****************************** O beautiful, for spacious skies but now those skies are threatening
The first time I heard Justin Taylor’s name was on my answering machine at the
end of a very long day at the office and an even longer evening spent at Alex
and Tyler’s school at one of their baseball games. There’d been a picnic
afterwards and keeping track of those two and trying to feed Jake at the same
time while my wife socialized was enough to put me in a pretty shitty mood. My
wife spent her days catering to Jake’s every need, and she needed to converse
with other adults, other parents. I felt like I just needed a beer, a blow job,
and maybe some Leno. Definitely, not all this crap. But this was my life, so
whatever.
Alex and Tyler thought it was their destiny to race in the house whenever we got
home from anywhere and see who could get to the answering machine first. That
night it was Tyler. I was upstairs patiently explaining to Jake that he was
going to take a bath, no matter what. I was pretty sure he had potato salad in
his pants.
“No.”
“Yes, you are.”
“No.”
“Stop arguing with me.”
“Dad?”
“Tyler, not now. You and your brother need to take a bath and go to bed. It’s
late.”
“Dad, there’s a message on the machine for you.”
“I’ll get it later.”
“Somebody’s dead.”
“What?”
“Somebody’s crying and somebody’s dead.”
“Stay with your brother.”
****************************** you are still the victim of the accidents you leave
His voice was almost impossible to understand. I had to play it back three
times.
Matt, you don’t know him. I didn’t tell you because. I don’t know why. I
think he’s dead. Somebody, this kid, hit him, hit him in the head with a bat, a
baseball bat because I, because I showed up at his prom …I shouldn’t have, oh
god, I shouldn’t have. I’m pretty sure he’s going to die. He’s going to die,
he’s eighteen. Eighteen. He might already be dead. Fuck. I don’t know. I should
go back in there; I shouldn’t be standing out here. His mother. Christ………. I
don’t know what to do. Justin Taylor, that was his name. If he dies, Matt, if he
dies, I’m coming out there. I can’t stay here. I killed him. I think I killed
him.
EPILOGUE
3-ACCOMPLISHED-MATT WESTHEIM’S POV continued...
and I see losing love
is like a window in your heart
everybody sees you’re blown apart
everybody feels the wind blow
That was four years ago.
In the entire time I have known Brian Kinney, I have known two different people.
He’s been these two different people since the day I met him. A boy who could
lose himself in a fantasy world he created, in something that gave him nothing
but pleasure, and a man who could brace himself against any amount of cruelty
that was thrust upon him. When I was a boy, I always felt cold and alone when
the man in him came out. Brian’s transitions between the two were rarely smooth
or expected. They were just necessary. As a man, the boy in him fascinated me
and drove me crazy at same time--his endless pursuit of pleasure for pleasure’s
sake, his rejection of responsibility. It frustrated me sometimes. I didn’t
understand it.
What struck me, though, after I’d been a very tired father for a few years, was
that for all of Brian’s bitching and moaning, he had a very distinct air of
responsibility about him. From taking Michael under his wing, to helping me
prepare my house for my early birds, to fathering Lindsay’s child. Brian
protected, almost coveted the people he chose to have around him. He was
creating his own family, I’d decided. A family he could love, but more
importantly that he could define, package, and shield. And control. One that he
could practice on, to prove to himself that he could do it, that it was safe to
care for other people. That maybe it was safe for other people to care for him.
He was trying, desperately, to fix things, to fix himself. One very small step
at a time.
Just like our afternoons at the railroad tracks, when I’d draw and re-draw our
plan of attack at his request, his demand, over and over and over. There was
always a better idea, a better way. A route or configuration he’d just come up
with.
I loved to watch his mind work. Marveled at how he could hover in that constant
state of impatience for so long.
He’d catch me sometimes, staring at him, his straight hair hanging in his face
as he noticed that I’d stopped doing whatever I was supposed to be doing,
whatever correction to The Master Plan I wasn’t making.
“What? What are you staring at?”
“Nothing.”
“Fix it. Hurry up. We have to go home in forty minutes.”
And that was it. The reason he could monitor every breath I made from clear
across our hideout. Because it was a survival skill for him. He woke up watching
his back and never slept with it to his bedroom door. I spent the night at his
house once and ended up leaving—riding my bike home after midnight because Brian
was so uncomfortable having me there.
I told my mom that Brian and I had a fight, that that’s why I came home in the
middle of the night. I don’t know why I lied. I guess I didn’t know how to tell
her that I couldn’t sleep because Brian couldn’t sleep because for some reason
his father wasn’t asleep.
I wanted to tell my mother that I didn’t think Brian ever slept, except when he
was at my house. When he was at my house, he slept like a rock. He snored. He
kept me awake.
I’ll never forget that bike ride home that night. It was eerie, almost
threatening, the air so thick and heavy. The swoosh of my tires, for some
reason, making me feel like someone was behind me the whole time, chasing me,
making me feel like I couldn’t get home fast enough. The downhill run to my
house always felt so good to me. I always loved riding home from Brian’s because
I got to fly down that hill, the wind in my hair, but that night I felt like I
was cheated out of something that rightfully belonged to me. I abandoned my bike
the second I hit the edge of my driveway, before it’d even stopped moving. The
tires were still spinning.
******************************
if you’ll be my bodyguard
I can be your long lost pal
The second time I heard Justin Taylor’s name, out of Brian’s mouth, was when he
called me a few months ago to tell me Justin had a picture deal and was moving
to L.A. Brian knew that I knew about Justin. Women talk.
“I want to give him your numbers. He doesn’t know anyone out there.”
“John just called me an hour ago. It’s no problem. He’s coming Monday, right?”
“Yeah, Monday.” It was Friday.
“It’s no problem. Glad to do it. He can come to our house, have dinner once he
gets settled, if he wants.”
“I’ll tell him. But, I should warn you, he eats a lot.” I heard him
smile.
“No more than my boys. I promise you.”
“Yeah, right. He’ll eat them under the table.”
“I’ll make him run a tab.” He laughed.
“Don’t bother. It’ll just come to me.”
“In that case, I’ll charge him double.”
“I appreciate this.”
“When my mistress is in Pittsburgh, you can wine and dine her for me.”
“I had her last night.”
“You know, I can call you an asshole and mean it because I’m doing you a
favor this time.” He ignored me.
“She was hot and all, but hearing, ‘Oh Brian, sink your battleship!’ just
kinda kills it for me, ya know? Teach ‘em something else, please. It’s getting
old.”
“You fucker.”
“I mean, for Christ’s sake, Justin laughed so hard he fell off the bed.”
“I rescind my offer.”
“And he bruises easily, Matt. I don’t need that.”
“Unless you’re the one bruising him, right?”
“Exactly. Is that so much to ask?”
“Just wait ‘till you get my bill.”
“And you mine. I charge seven hundred and fifty an hour to sink my battleship
into—"
“All right, you win. That’s enough. Don’t you have work to do?”
“That’s what your wife wants for her birthday, you know? A gift certificate
from the Brian Kinney—“
“Battleship Collection?”
“All the rage this year.”
“I’ll pass.”
“Thanks again, Matt.”
“Don’t mention it.”
******************************
she's a rich girl
she don't try to hide it
diamonds on the soles of her shoes
The day Justin landed in L.A., I paid him a visit at his office. Brian had
emailed me that morning and asked me to do him a personal favor. I didn’t mind.
I was extremely curious to actually see this kid. He was a four year mystery to
me.
“Can I help you?” Blond, blue eyed, perfect body, and Brian had obviously
consulted on his wardrobe. You’d never know from looking at him that he’d been
struck in the head with a baseball bat, suffered brain damage, and lived to tell
about it. Unbelievable. He stood up when I walked in his office and handed him
my business card. The name didn’t ring a bell right away. “I’m sorry, do I know
you?”
“I’m a—"
“You’re Brian’s friend. He gave me your name and number and everything. I’m
sorry. It’s been a really long day, the flight and all. Sit down.”
“Not a problem. It’s nice to finally put a name with a face. I’m under orders to
bring you a cell phone.” I put the three boxes I brought on his desk.
“Brian told you to do this?”
“Yep. It’s what I do. I have about fifty of these in my office. Top of the line.
Pick one. I’m not allowed to leave until I program it for you, and you’re all
hooked up.”
“He bosses you around, too?”
“Makes him feel important.”
“Tell me about it.”
******************************
we'd like to know a little bit about you for our files
we'd like to help you learn to help yourself
Justin came to our house for dinner after he’d been in L.A. for about two weeks.
You would’ve thought Santa Claus had just come down the chimney by the look on
Jake’s face.
“Wa!”
At six years old, Jake’s language skills had developed as much as they were
going to. He did have a giant notebook with pages and pages of pictures and
photos in it, though, that he could flip through if he thought he wasn’t being
understood. Jake has no patience for not being understood. He slammed his hand
on the kitchen table a second time because I wasn’t responding fast enough for
him.
“Wa!”
“Justin, this is my son, Jake. He would like to see your watch up close.” Justin
gave me a hesitant smile and walked over to Jake to show him. “Jake has cerebral
palsy. He has very little control over his gross and fine motor skills and way
too much control over his intellectual skills. Right, Jake?” Jake nodded and
laughed. He knows he’s the smartest person in our family. “He’s also a fashion
connoisseur with an extreme fetish for accessories.”
Justin laughed. “I have a belt on.”
Jakes eyes lit up. “So.”
“He wants you to show it to him.” Justin stood up so Jake could see it, and Jake
immediately opened his binder and started flipping through pages.
“What’s he doing?”
“He’s finding it.” Jake turned to a whole page he had of belts that Val had
helped him cut out of all the catalogs he gets from Brian. He slapped his hand
on the picture of the one Justin was wearing. “Is that it?” Justin bent down and
looked at the picture more closely.
“Yeah, that’s it. It’s just black, not brown. It’s Armani.” Jake smiled. “I
can’t believe he—"
“Talk to him. He’ll answer you.”
“I can’t believe you have all those pictures, Jake. Where do you get them?”
“May.” Justin looked at me, not understanding.
“Mail. He gets them in the mail. Brian put him on a bunch of menswear mailing
lists.”
“You’re kidding me?”
“Sometimes I think he’s not my kid.”
My wife answered me, coming in the house with Alex and Tyler who were covered in
mud and fighting with each other. “He’s not Matt’s son. He’s Brian’s.” She
introduced herself to Justin and then ordered Alex and Tyler upstairs to take a
shower. “Believe me, Matt couldn’t match a shirt with a pair of pants if his
life depended on it. Jake’s either Brian’s son or he’s an alien.”
Jake pointed to a picture of a martian in his book about a minute later. “Very
funny, Jake. You’re much smarter than a martian.” He laughed.
******************************
you give us those nice bright colors
you give us the greens of summers
Not being able to physically do something has never prevented Jake from wanting
to do it anyway. When he was born and I realized that he was never going to walk
or run like every other boy and that he had brothers who could, I just assumed
that he’d want to be an athlete. I had visions of the Special Olympics, nights
of trying to figure out ways to adapt a basketball net or a bike or even a video
game so that he could do all of those things just like my other two sons and not
feel any different. But then Jake kept growing up and was never interested in
any of those things. He wanted to be read to, constantly. He wanted to play with
playdough and clay and water and sand. He was fascinated by these things. Other
children didn’t really interest him that much. It was as if there was so much
going on inside his own imagination that he didn’t really have room for other
kids. He was fine if they were playing beside him, but he didn’t want to be
interrupted. He had important work to do.
The day my wife put finger paint and a piece of paper on the tray attached to
his adaptive chair was the day I saw my son come alive. It was as if all that
important work that had been going on inside his head had finally poured onto
this piece of paper that he could keep. That we could display. That had his name
on it. He was somebody.
He was an artist.
He was almost three.
The first time that Justin had dinner with us and he talked about what he did
for a living, about his art, Jake couldn’t take his eyes off of Justin’s face. I
don’t know why I’d never thought about letting Jake meet a real artist before.
It’d just never occurred to me. I had to keep reminding him to eat his dinner.
He was spellbound. He hung on Justin’s every word.
When we finished with dinner, Jake hit me on the arm repeatedly. He was afraid
that Justin was just going to get up and leave.
“He’s just going to the bathroom, Jake. He’ll be right back.”
Alex and Tyler were already beating the crap out of each other in the backyard
when Justin came back to the table. Jake started hitting me again. He didn’t
have his book. I asked him if that’s what he wanted, and he shook his head in
frustration.
“Then what?”
“Pay.”
“Paper?” He nodded. I got up and got him a legal pad and his art box and brought
it back to him. “Here.” He shook his head and looked at Justin. “He wants me to
give this to you. He wants you to draw.”
“He does?”
“Is that what you want, Jake?” His eyes opened wide, and he smiled. “That’s what
he wants. Jake loves to paint and loves to draw. When you were talking about
your comic book and your art, he was very excited.”
“Okay, Jake,” Justin got comfortable in his chair with the pad of paper and
opened Jake’s box of crayons and pencils. “What do you want me to draw?”
Jake looked around our back yard. “Te.”
“Tree. Draw the trees.”
“Okay.”
Justin ended up drawing our entire backyard and both of our neighbor’s backyards
and everything else Jake could point to. He wore Justin out. I think it was
actually the first time Jake had ever actually seen something actually take
shape like that on paper. Justin came inside after about an hour and told me he
had to stop because his hand was giving out.
“I’m sorry. After I work all day, it just doesn’t cooperate for very long.” I
felt terrible for making him perform for my son.
“Oh god, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize—"
“It’s okay. It’s okay. I had so much fun. He’s so funny. He gets so excited. I
started drawing his brothers, and he could not stop laughing. And then I
couldn’t stop laughing. He’s hilarious.”
“He doesn’t have a very high opinion of his brothers. It’s pretty funny,
actually. He likens them to cavemen.”
“I can tell. I’d love to come back sometime and work with him. I tried to get
him to draw some for me, but he seemed really shy, like he didn’t want to.”
“He’s embarrassed because he can’t hold crayons very well, and probably because
he can’t draw as well as you. But, yes, you can come back anytime. I’ve never
seen him so enthralled with someone in my entire life. Well, except Brian. I’ll
tell you that story sometime.”
“I can’t wait. I’ll go tell him good-bye.”
******************************
and I’ve been waiting such a long time for today
And Justin did come back, several times. He helped me fashion an easel for Jake
that I could attach and detach to his chair that made it easier for Jake to
paint and draw. He searched online and found adaptive paintbrushes with flat
handles that were easier for Jake to grasp and made it possible for him to
control his strokes. He helped him make another book of his artwork so that over
the span of three months since Justin’s been here, Jake can actually see his
progress. He can see that he’s getting better. I think that has meant more to
Jake than anything else.
I watched my son watch Justin draw, color and paint. He started out mimicking
him, his eyes so intent on Justin’s every move that I worried sometimes that he
was going to burn a hole through him. Justin would lay his brush or his pencil
down sometimes when his hand tired and Jake would do the same, thinking it was
part of the process. It became a game between them.
“You don’t have to stop just because I stopped, Jake. My hand is just tired.
Keep going.”
“No.”
Justin’s explanation of why his hand was tired, and why he and Jake wouldn’t be
tired at the same time didn’t matter to Jake. He wanted to be Justin, to the
extent that he could. Justin would tease him sometimes, pretending to stop, and
Jake would get the joke. Eventually, Jake would pull the same trick on Justin.
They were good for each other.
One day while Jake was sitting on the deck in his chair painting on his easel,
Justin was sitting beside him sketching. When Jake finished, he showed Justin
what he’d painted, a tree or something from the backyard, and Justin showed him
his sketch of Jake at his easel, painting. I was standing on the stairs to our
deck while this was going on trying to decide if I wanted to mow the grass or
not.
“Da.” Justin had gotten pretty good at understanding Jake.
“You want to show your Dad your painting?”
“DA!”
“I can hear you, Jake. You don’t have to scream.” When I went to look at his
painting, he shook his head and pointed to Justin. Justin handed me his sketch
pad. I looked at the amazing sketch that Justin had done of my son, the artist.
“Jake, look at you. Wow.”
“I pay.”
“Yeah, you sure do, Jake. You paint.” And then I stopped looking at Justin’s
sketch of Jake and really looked at my son, the artist.
Those were the first two words he’d ever strung together in his entire life.
******************************
and I’m not ashamed to say the wild boys were my friends
The third time I heard Justin Taylor’s name out of Brian Kinney’s mouth was
after Justin had been in L.A. a little over three months. Brian called me out of
the blue on day at the office.
“Matt Westheim.”
“Greetings King of the Lite Brite and Master of All Really Dumb Ideas.”
“Touché.” The more things change with Brian Kinney, the more they stay the same.
“How’s your pre-pubescent Picasso?”
“Not quite as talented as yours, but he’s getting there.” He laughed on the
other end of the line.
“Give him time. Give him time.
“To what do I owe the pleasure of this phone call?”
"Are you free next weekend?”
“Are you asking me out?”
“We do threesomes, if that’s what you’re getting at.”
“He’s my kid’s hero. Do you mind?”
"You and I have more in common every day, Matthew. It’s starting to freak me
the fuck out.”
******************************
he says, "son, can you play me a memory?”
It was like time picked up right where it left off when I picked up Brian and
Lindsay at the airport after lunch on Thursday, except that Gus was there, four
years of proof that time had passed.
“Lindsay, he’s beautiful. And you look great. You haven’t changed a bit.”
“Neither have you. I can’t wait to see Val and the kids again. It’s been so
long.”
“Hey, what about me?” Brian can’t tolerate not being the center of attention for
more than thirty seconds.
“What about you?” I hugged him. Gus was in his arms. “I can’t believe you made
something this cute.”
“Yeah, well, just wait until the jet lag hits him. Then you’ll be sorry you
agreed to this.”
“Daddy, where’s Mr. Justin?”
“That’s the eighty-fifth time he’s asked me that in the last half hour.” I
laughed. Mr. Justin?
Gus repeated his question several more times on the way to my house, and Brian
answered it in between telling me that this had also been Gus’ first plane ride
and that he should have never let Gus have Coke on the plane. Lindsay told him
Gus was fine, that he was just excited, and to stop queening out.
“Gus is convinced that every plane he sees takes him to Justin.” Gus was asleep
before we even got home.
Jake eyed Brian like an animal zeroing in for the kill while Brian helped
himself to a beer from our fridge. “Jake, do you remember Brian from Uncle
John’s wedding? Brian’s the one that sends you all of those catalogs. You sat
with him remember?”
“Wa.” Brian’s face lit up.
“You remember me.” He went over and sat on the floor in front of Jake’s chair,
so he could be eye level with Jake. “Yeah, you liked my watch.” Jake flipped
through this giant black book on his tray and pointed to Brian’s photo, the old
one Brian sent me years ago. “Yeah, that’s me.” Jake pointed to his other book,
his art book, and I switched them for him. He flipped through pages until he
found the picture he wanted. It was a sketch of Brian that Justin had done. I’d
never seen it before.
“You.”
“Yeah, that’s me at the airport in Pittsburgh.”
“Justin’ll be here in half an hour, Brian.”
“I’m gonna take a shower then.”
Jake looked at me, “Si.”
“What’s he saying?”
“Outside. He wants to go outside. He and Justin usually draw outside. Jake’s
more of a landscape artist.” Jake laughed. He’s always had a sense of humor
about himself.
******************************
come out, Virginia
don’t make me wait
The minute Justin arrived, he headed straight for the backyard. He knew that’s
where Jake would be, waiting for him. He usually helped him put on his smock,
set up his easel and his paints, and then talked with him about what he wanted
to paint or to draw if Jake was in a more patient mood and felt like tackling
pencils. But for some reason that day, Justin had some new idea he wanted to
try, and when Brian came downstairs, ready to surprise him on the deck, he
wasn’t on the deck. He was rolling Jake’s chair and his paints and his paper and
everything else into the backyard. Brian’s stood inside the sliding glass door
that leads to our deck, his hand wrapped around his second beer, shaking his
head.
“Matt, what the fuck is he doing?”
“I have no idea.”
“This was not the plan.”
“I know.”
“You were in charge of the plan.”
“I’m aware of that.”
“Well?”
“I don’t know what to do.”
So we stood there, watching, mind-boggled, trying to figure out what the fuck
Justin was doing. I think Jake was, too. He was completely intrigued. Justin
stopped pulling Jake when they got to the biggest tree in our backyard.
“My son loves to draw trees. He’s fascinated by trees.”
“That’s great, Matt. That helps me a lot.”
Justin put a piece of paper on the tree, reached down for Jake’s hand, picked it
up, and put it on the paper. Then he got his other hand and did the same thing.
So then my son was sitting in his chair with both hands pressed against a piece
of paper on a tree. Justin got out a pair of scissors and picked up a roll of
duct tape.
“Where’d the duct tape come from?”
Brian laughed, “You’re asking me?”
Once the paper was taped to the tree, he helped Jake let go, helped him with his
smock, set up his paints, and then taped another piece of paper to the tree
right above Jake’s. Justin ran his brush over the paper, and Jake’s arms start
to flap up and down. When the outline of the bark started to appear through the
paper, Jake got so excited, he almost tipped his chair over. Justin anchored it
with his foot. I could see Justin saying, “You do it,” to Jake. Jakes strokes
were broad and coarse and sloppy, but it didn’t matter. He got the same effect.
He could paint just as well as Justin. He covered the whole piece of paper in
less than two minutes and was ready for another one.
“You know he’s an artist in the bedroom, too.” Brian lifted his beer to me.
“You just had to ruin this moment for me, didn’t you?”
“I came to California to come.”
“That bed upstairs is an antique. Don’t break it.”
“I’ll take the toolbox with me. That’s the best I can do.”
Brian informed me of the new master plan to lure Justin into the house since
mine had so dismally failed. I had to admit, his plan was better. I guess I’m
just out of practice when it comes to snagging tail.
“All right, Kinney, let me go have my moment with my son before you go have your
moment with yours.”
“I’ll gladly wait my turn. Mine’s gonna take a lot longer.”
******************************
I’d rather laugh with the sinners
than cry with the saints
the sinners are much more fun…
It was everything I could do to keep from laughing when Justin’s cell phone rang
in the backyard about five minutes later. No matter what he said to Brian, Brian
just kept repeating that he couldn’t hear him. Over and over and over. Finally,
after yelling into his phone, Justin looked at me, frustrated, and said, “Can I
just go in your house and use your regular phone?”
“Sure.”
He opened the sliding glass door and walked right into Brian.
“Brian!”
“Justin.”
“Oh my god.”
Justin’s feet were at least a foot off the ground when Brian shut the door.
A little over two hours later, my cell phone rang. It was Brian.
"Where’s Lindsay?”
“Standing right next to me in the driveway.”
"Can you please tell her that Gus woke up from his nap and he’s crying?””
“Lindsay, Gus woke up from his nap, and he’s crying……………….It is interfering with
your ambiance?”
“It’s making Justin’s maternal instincts kick in.”
“Will you be ordering room service later or will you be coming down for dinner?”
“Send up a menu and the tool box.”
******************************
you say your mother told you all that I could give you was a reputation
It was obvious to me, when Justin and Brian showed up at my house at eight a.m.
on Saturday morning, that they’d been fucking non-stop since we left them at the
restaurant Thursday night, but taking Gus to Disneyland wasn’t my idea in the
first place. It was Brian’s. Something about making a promise to Gus to show him
where Mickey Mouse lives and where rockets take off, and since there was no way
he was going to Florida, Gus would have to settle for Mickey Mouse and Mr.
Justin. It made no sense to me, but most of the things Brian does don’t make
much sense to me, so that was nothing new.
Gus and Jake had gotten along great together at my house all day Friday since
Gus loves to draw and Jake loves to show off. Jake was thrilled to have a mobile
friend who he could order around. He basically spent the day just pointing to
things to see if he could get Gus to actually bring them to him. Jake actually
got Gus to bring him my wallet. I had to pull Jake aside and have a conversation
with him at that point. I worry about him sometimes. He’s a little mastermind.
Every time I’m missing something and he’s had a friend over, I think I should
frisk him. Val lost her wedding ring once, and I spent half the day looking for
it all the while thinking Jake probably had it. He didn’t. Val found it in her
purse.
Our day at Disneyland was more or less like I expected it to be. Insane. Every
time Jake leaves the house, he wants to be dressed to kill, so I had to spend
the night before and that morning explaining to him why it’s inappropriate to
wear a shirt and tie to Disneyland. Brian’s menswear catalogs have completely
poisoned him. He believes everything he reads. If the description beside a sport
coat says it’s ‘for any occasion,’ then Jake thinks that means he should wear a
sport coat to Disneyland. I admire the way his mind works sometimes, and then
sometimes I just want to take Brian somewhere and beat and the crap out of him.
Him and the mailman.
Ironically, though, it was Brian who saved me that morning when he and Justin
showed up in regular clothes.
“See, Jake, Brian and Justin aren’t wearing shirts and ties to go to Disneyland.
They’re wearing regular clothes just like the rest of us.”
“My clothes aren’t regular. This is a Prada shirt.” I almost punched Brian.
Justin intervened on my behalf.
"No, it’s not, Brian. You got that shirt at the mall.” Brian was
about to object when Justin did something to him that, quite frankly, is none of
my business.
“Um, that’s right. I got this shirt at the mall.” Brian looked like he
wanted to vomit after the word “mall” came out of his mouth. “You owe me for
that, Sunshine. Big time. I don’t even buy my hangers at the mall.”
“Shhh.”
Jake’s favorite ride at Disneyland or anywhere for that matter is bumper cars.
There aren’t many rides he can ride, but he loves that one, mainly because he
can control it well enough, and he feels like he has power. We spent about
forty-five minutes taking turns in the car with Jake letting him slam into each
one of us. It’s therapy for him. It’s worth it.
Justin and Brian’s favorite ride was each other behind the defunct Frozen
Lemonade shack about five hundred feet away from the bumper cars. They rode that
ride more than once, too. Brian looked just as happy as every little kid at
Disneyland each time he got off. I stood next to him in disbelief as he smoked a
cigarette. I think that came with his ride, too.
“You are unbelievable, Brian Kinney.”
“I paid for my ticket just like everybody else.”
“I’d love to fuck Val behind that abandoned lemonade shack structure thing.”
“So do it.”
“Oh, yeah, right. I can see that now. ‘Val, honey, you wanna fuck behind that
thing over there?’ Brian’ll keep an eye on the kids for us.” Brian flattened his
cigarette on the cement.
“No, no, no Matthew. You’ve got it all wrong. You don’t ask. You tell
them. That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you for what? Some twenty-some
million years now?”
“At least.”
“It’s all in the voice, Matt. Trust me. Watch this.” Justin was about forty feet
away from us, looking in the opposite direction, totally oblivious to what we
were talking about when Brian called him, “Justin.” He turned his head
immediately. “Come here.” Justin walked over, put his hands on Brian’s waist,
and Brian leaned down and basically gave him a tonsillectomy right in front of
me. I looked in the other direction.
“What was that for?” Justin asked him when Brian finally let him come up for
air.
“This is just such a magical kingdom.” He kissed him again, turned him around,
slapped him on the butt and sent him on his way.
“You know, when we were kids and I moved away to Florida, I always wished that
you’d come visit me and you and I could do the Disney thing. I never once
imagined I’d be standing in a Disney establishment watching you play tonsil
hockey with your freakishly young, yet oddly mature, very pretty boyfriend.”
“If you play your cards right, you might be able to lure Linds behind that
shack. She likes it up against a wall.”
“Do you listen to yourself or are your mouth and your brain just no
longer connected?”
“It’s intermittent. Probably needs a tune-up.”
“Ya think?”
I tried that 'say your name, come here thing' with Val that night when we were
done with dinner. She came right over. After I kissed her, she said, “Thanks,
now do the dishes,” and left me standing there with a dish towel in my hand.
He makes everything look so damn easy.
******************************
he’s a smooth operator
I had the utter good fortune of getting to witness their good-bye at the airport
that Sunday. Brian’s final intimate moments with Justin were punctuated by a
very long kiss that belonged in L.A. because it belonged in the movies. It
landed me in less than warm water with my wife.
“Why can’t you kiss me like that once in a while?”
“I tried to kiss you like that last night after dinner, but you just wanted me
to do the dishes!” She shook her head at me like I was hopeless. I was tempted
to grab her, throw her back, and plant one on her, but I was afraid she’d make
me get on a plane afterwards. So instead, I gave Brian the finger. He returned
the favor, the same hand groping Justin’s ass at the time.
Justin had tears in his eyes as he walked back toward us. Val grabbed him and
hugged him as tight as she could. She has no problem being affectionate with
Justin. I tried to make myself cry so I could get in on it, but it just wasn’t
going to happen.
“Oh, Justin, that was the most romantic thing I’ve ever seen,” Val consoled him.
Justin had just been fondled to death. He didn’t need any more affection. I did.
Justin wiped his eyes over Val’s shoulder. “Yeah, he’s a really good kisser at
the airport.”
….and in my kitchen, and my guest room, and the back seat of my car, and my
backyard, and especially behind the now defunct Frozen Lemonade Shack at
Disneyland………….
******************************
I thought our little wild time had just begun
We didn’t know it at the time, but that visit marked that halfway point of
Justin’s time in L.A. Three months later, we were at the airport telling him
good-bye. Two weeks before that, I was trying to break the news to Jake. He took
it about like I thought he would.
“No.”
“I’m sorry, Jake. But he is. He was only going to be out here for a little
while. It was only temporary.”
“No.”
I didn’t know what I was going to do. My entire family was practically in
mourning.
My wife was crying because before Justin came, she’d never been able just to
walk down to the mailbox or run to the store or anything without Jake in tow or
threatening Alex and Tyler within an inch of their lives if they left his side.
The boys resented having to look after Jake, and Jake hated being looked after.
I rushed home from work to relieve her many a night because she was at her wits
end. We’d had many a sitter or aide come in to help, but Jake hated every one of
them and made their lives miserable. No matter what, Val or I had been by his
side since he was born. Jake just hadn’t enjoyed anyone else’s company outside
of this family until he met Justin. And now he had to leave.
Jake’s one of the smartest children I’ve ever met, and one of the proudest. He
was determined not to let Justin know how upset he was that he was leaving.
Instead, he just became more and more interested in whatever Justin was showing
him how to do that day and tried even harder. I think he thought that if he just
kept drawing and painting and laughing with Justin that he wouldn’t leave.
Ever since Justin had drawn that picture of Jake painting that day, Jake had
gone from being fascinated with trees and backyards to people. Justin had shown
him some comic book sketches he’d done that were child-appropriate, and Jake
seemed to enjoy the different ways that Justin could portray people. He drew a
comical sketch of Jake once wearing his suit and tie, and Jake laughed for
twenty minutes. It’s still hanging over his bed. There’s a bubble over his head
that says something like, ‘I’d rather be in Gucci.’
He’s drawn pictures of all of us for Jake, pictures of Val on the phone in the
kitchen, Alex and Tyler doing their homework, and even one of me kissing Val
when I got home from work one day. Jake calls that picture: “Oooo.” I told
Justin I was going to send it to Brian to prove to him that my wife really does
let me kiss her.
“I’ll make you a copy, but I already told him.”
“What’d he say?”
“He said you paid her.”
Jake and Justin dissolved into laughter.
“Oooo.”
“Be quiet, Jake.”
From clear across the country, Brian Kinney had somehow turned my own son
against me.
******************************
how about a pair of pink sidewinders
and a bright orange pair of pants?
Jake’s good-bye with Justin at the airport did not involve cinematic kissing,
but it did involve Jake wearing a shirt and tie and a sport coat because Jake
knows that people dress up to go to the airport and there was no way I was going
to convince him otherwise, and it was a real tie, too, not a clip-on. Jake’s no
poser. He’s the real thing. Hell, I dressed up, too, because once I got him
dressed up, I felt pretty stupid in a t-shirt and jeans. We had a bit of time to
kill once we got to the airport, which was fine with Jake. The only thing that
makes him happier than looking at pictures in catalogs, is actually seeing the
real thing. He was like a kid in a candy store watching so many men come and go
in so many different suits and ties and, lo and behold, briefcases. About half
an hour before Justin had to go, he told Jake he had something for him and
pulled a small box out of his pocket. He had to help Jake open it. Jake smiled
from ear to ear when he saw what was in it. They were small, silver cuff links.
“Jay!”
“Yeah, ‘J.’ They have a ‘J’ on them for ‘Jake.’ They’re from me and Brian.”
“Juh.”
“Yeah, and for ‘Justin.’ Don’t want you to forget me.”
My son waited until Justin was long gone, and we were back in the car before he
said anything to me. He was so quiet, I thought maybe he’d fallen asleep.
“Da.”
“Hmm?”
“Bye, Juh.”
“I’m going to miss him, too, Jake. I really am.”
******************************
don’t you know about the new fashion honey?
all you need are looks and a whole lotta money
Right before Justin left, I enrolled Jake in an art class that met on Saturday
mornings. It was a class for regular kids; he was the only handicapped child
enrolled. I didn’t want him to lose the spark that Justin has ignited in him.
Jake was excited, mostly about what he was going to wear on his first day. We
went through our usual song and dance.
“You can’t wear a shirt and tie to art class. C’mon, Jake. You need to pick
something else.”
I let him ponder his alternate wardrobe choice in front of his closet while I
went to his desk to get his art supplies. The community center wouldn’t have the
brushes and other adaptive tools Jake needed, so he’d have to bring them. I
opened his drawer where we keep his smocks, and found this on top:

It was one of Justin’s dress shirts that I’d seen him wear. One that I think he
told me Brian had given him.
“Jake, I think I found something for you to wear.” He recognized it immediately.
“Juh.”
“It’s your new Armani smock.”
Jake felt like the king of the world when he rolled into that classroom. He dove
in and never looked back. It was like Justin had never left.
******************************
nowadays you can’t be too sentimental
your best bet’s a true baby blue Continental
Except he had. And things were back to normal. And my wife, through all fault of
my own, was pregnant again about two weeks later. We kept it quiet. After what
happened with Jake, Val was worried, pensive during this pregnancy, unlike all
the others. For some reason, it made her seem even more beautiful, this secret
we were sharing, until, of course, we couldn’t anymore. By five months along,
everyone knew.
I called Justin, once we settled our daughter into our home, to tell him the
news. He was at the loft. I figured I’d let him break it to Brian.
“We’re home. It’s a girl.”
"No way! And everything’s fine? She’s fine?”
“She’s perfect.”
"Now, are you going to put your pecker away?” Brian had picked up on the
line.
"Brian, hang up.”
"Hell, no. I won’t hang up. Who’s she look like?”
“Val, actually. All Val. Big blue eyes. Blonde hair.” Okay, so Brian’s not the
only one with a thing for the classic blonde. If we’d both been straight,
we’d’ve been in the parking lot beating the shit out of each other over the same
girl. Trust me.
"Justin, did you fuck Val before you left L.A.?”
"Brian!”
"If she grows up to have a very fuckable ass, she’s Justin’s.”
"Hang up!”
“Her name is Taylor Westheim.”
"No way. Oh, that’s so-“
"Are you gonna call her ‘Sunshine?”
"Matt, just ignore him. How’s Jake taking it? Is he okay?”
"I’m not taking this well at all.”
“There isn’t one picture we’ve taken of Taylor that he hasn’t been in. Just this
itty bitty baby and Jake’s huge smiling face. He’s such a proud big brother.”
"At least someone with fashion sense is in the family portrait.”
"Seriously, ignore him. Oh, that’s so great. I’m so glad. Tell him to paint
me a picture.”
“All you’ll get is this big blob of pink.”
"That’s okay. That’s what I want!”
"I’ve got a big blob of pink you can have.”
“I know, in your own way, Brian, that means, ‘congratulations.’”
"No, it means Justin needs to get off the phone and –“
"Matt, send me a picture and tell Val I said ‘congratulations.’ I’ve got to
put Brian down for his nap.”
“Justin, you’ve got the biggest baby of the whole bunch.”
"And I’m a single parent. Go figure. Talk to you soon.”
"Your life is so har-- Ow! Fuck! That’s child abus--_________________”
I don’t believe in corporal punishment, but sometimes……..you have no other
choice.
******************************
only the good die young
When I was a boy, the days I went to the railroad tracks and Brian never showed
up were always the worst for me. My mind filled in the blanks of everything I
didn’t know. I would play games with myself, setting time limits……
if he’s not here in five minutes, then……
if he’s not here if fifteen….
If he’s not here in an hour….
until the afternoon had gone by…. while I’d done nothing but try to figure out
how to break a marble and why a grown man needed to use a skinny, smart-mouthed
kid as a punching bag…..why nobody did anything……..
why I didn’t do anything……
why I couldn’t do anything……
why somebody cared enough to hurt him but not enough to help him.
When I was a father, and my son was born, I wondered why I couldn’t fix
everything. Why, no matter what I did, no matter how many suits and shirts and
ties I bought him, Jake would never rule the world. Why loving him just wasn’t
enough. Or was it? Or maybe I was doing it wrong.
The picture that sits in my office today of Jake and my daughter, a
disproportionate amount of pink in the lap of young man in a beautifully
tailored navy blue suit, a mauve tie in honor of his sister, and a beautiful
pair of monogrammed cuff links with a ridiculously joyous smile on his face, is
a picture I didn’t think anyone could paint. Brian Kinney, like my son, needed
to control his world, to make sense out of the cruel, unfair cards he was dealt.
And I suppose the irony in all of this is that Justin Taylor, a boy who’s barely
a man, who was taken down with a baseball bat and stood back up again, did that
for both of them. He gave something to them that they’d never had, that they
didn’t even think was possible. Certainly, in the case of Brian Kinney,
something he’d never even known.
And now, just like my son, in his own stubborn, roughly sophisticated, dressed
to kill way, Brian Kinney was going to gather and guard those close to him and
make damn sure that he did rule the world. Free and clear, on his own terms, and
without once looking over his shoulder.
But if he did, if he faltered and looked back, he wouldn’t have to fear what was
behind him. Not this time.
Not anymore.
Well—
………..not as long as he stayed on the East coast.
The West coast is my territory. I have proof.
The maps from the railroad tracks, torn, taped, faded, littered with pin holes
and all of my drawn and re-drawn boundaries…even all of Claire’s junk…..he
wasn’t home that day. I never got to hand it over.
So our stuff, the West coast, and I guess any women that'll have me, all of that
belongs to me.
The end. Really.
EPILOGUE 3.1-EXTENDED
SCENE-FRENZY
BRIAN’S POV
what a nice surprise
He smells like he should smell, enough like what I remember and enough like
something brand new, our voices hushed as I undress him.
“Gus is asleep in the next room.”
The look on his face.
I’m full of surprises today.
“And I should spank the shit out of you for wearing a smock over a five hundred
dollar ensemble.” It’s in the trash can now. His eyes glance over at the door
separating us from my sleeping son as he slides my hands down over his ass. I
shake my head. I know the way his mind works. I trained it.
“Guess you’ll have to wait, Picasso.”
“You and your bright ideas.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll more than make it up to you later. Get in bed.”
The introductions are over.
He pulls the sheets back and waits for me as I undress, moaning softly as I
slide into bed beside him and take him in my arms. I feel like I’m inside his
skin when I touch him.
It’s been way too long.
I don’t take anything for granted.
Nothing…
…not the way he touches me, his fingers on the back of my neck, not how
overwhelming it is to have him underneath me again, his skin soft beneath my
hands, his cock hardening as it presses against mine. His tongue tastes sweet in
my mouth as he wraps his fingers around my dick and his, his thumb skimming over
top of both. Wet and warm.
I don’t know how my body can be so excited and so relaxed at the same time, but
that’s the way I feel as I hold him, eventually adding a little lube to the mix.
His hand tightens around my neck. ”Brian.” He comes when I finger him.
“Oh shit.”
“I love you, too.”
My little blond frenzy.
“Fuck me.”
Jesus, I wish we were doing it raw, but the barrier’s probably a blessing right
now because it gives me a second to regroup and push him on his back and slide
my cock back and forth at the entrance of his little ass until his whispered
begging undoes me.
I’ve been waiting for this for so long. Wanting it, to feel his hands as they
trail up and down my chest as I push inside him, easy, to watch his face as he
takes me, his eyes pleading with me to kiss him, to fill him, all of him open
for me. Ready. Mine.
He lets out a deep breath when my balls brush against his bottom, his legs on my
shoulders, my arms encircling him.
He’s trembling. “Need me to fuck you?” The skin behind his ear's so warm.
“I love you.”
His fingernails dig into my biceps as I move inside him. “My little bottom boy.”
“Brian, I can’t believe you’re really here.”
I raise my eyebrows at him and grin, “I’m not. I’m a figment of your
imagination.” He has a lot of figments. He’s very creative.
“That’s what it feels like. It’s surreal.”
“Never been fucked by a figment before, have you?”
“This is one hell of a figment.”
“The figment of all figments.”
“Please stop saying figment.”
“Figment.” He rolls his eyes at me.
“I knew you were going to say that.”
“I’m so predictable.” I wink at him. “Haven’t changed a bit.”
“Kiss me before I moan really loud and wake up Gus.”
He’s not kidding, he will.
I kiss him, but he moans anyway.
“Shhh, Justin.” I try to muffle his voice by pressing his face to my chest. “Be
quiet.” His fingers dig into my lower back. Ouch.
“Mmm, I’m trying. Harder.”
“I can’t. The bed. It’s antique.”
“Fuck the bed.”
Beds can be fixed.
I hope.
“You’re a bossy little bottom boy.” I don’t remember him being this demanding.
He grabs my ass. “Justin.”
”Brian.”
Fuck it.
I smother him and fuck the shit out of him.
He bites the shit out of my shoulder when he comes. Hurts like fuck, but it
keeps him quiet. I come so hard I feel like I’m breaking him in half.
“Oh god, fuck, Christ.”
He can stay in L.A. as long as he wants, but this perfect piece of ass is going
home with me. I let him unfold, relieved that he can.
Now he can whisper, “I left a huge mark on your shoulder.”
“No shit, Vampira.” He covers his face.
“Do not embarrass me. I can’t help that I get a little…….carried away.”
“I need a leash to keep you in bed with me.”
“Stop it. Don’t make fun of me.” I know he’s wondering if I really have a leash.
“Yeah, well, put your fangs away. It’s time for you to suck some cock.” He does
his Dracula impression which is so dead on, no pun intended, that it terrifies
me.
“Enter. At. Your. Own. Risk.”
“Oh yeah, Dracula with a lisp. That’s tho thexy.”
“You shithead!”
“Shhhh. At least you can say that.”
“Just for that, I’m gonna blow you with my fangs in.” I lean down and kiss the
determined look off his little face.
“I missed you, Sunshine.”
“Welcome to the Hotel California.”
************************
You had the Dom Perignon in your hand
And a spoon up your nose.
Sitting in a posh L.A. restaurant at a table for nine for two and half hours
watching Gus and Jake fight over which way Justin’s head was turned was an eye
opening experience to say the least. When I heard the words, “You know guys,
there’s plenty of Justin to go around,” come out of my mouth, I realized I’ve
been right all along.
It’s only a lie if they make you lie.
There’s not nearly enough of Justin to go around.
Besides, he needs to be paying attention to me.
My spontaneously-planned diversion-for-two to the men’s room after the soup was
thwarted by my own son, his second successful attempt to abort my mojo since
we’d gotten here this afternoon. First, he wakes up crying from his nap at
Matt’s, an instant maternal moment for Justin, and then he ruins my
post-soup/salad signal to Justin.
Gus apparently thought my signal was for him.
“I have to go potty.”
Shit.
“All right, come on, Gus.”
“Mr. Justin, come with us.”
“Yes, Mr. Justin. Come with us.”
“I can pee like Daddy. I did it on the plane, but Daddy had to hold me.” I
stuffed a piece of bread in Gus’ mouth and pretended he was Justin’s son all the
way to the men’s room.
The bathroom was a three ring circus. Literally. The urinals in Gus’ school are
these tiny little things about twelve inches off the ground. He took one glance
at the ones in the restaurant and looked at me like they were only there to
swallow little boys. He grabbed himself and ran into a stall.
“I want Mr. Justin to watch me.” My son has now decided that each and every act
of urinating is made more pleasurable by having an audience. I refuse to
acknowledge the implications of that mindset.
“Gus, just use the bathroom.” Justin was fucking with his hair in the mirror. I
had two divas in the bathroom all of a sudden.
“I want him to.”
“Fine. Justin, you’re up.” No response. I looked back over my shoulder and
rolled my eyes. Justin was fucking with his hair because he was trying to think
of something to say to Orlando Bloom. I don’t give a shit how hot Justin
thinks I am, the man has a deadly weakness for any man with dark, wavy hair.
Just ask Ian. “Sunshine, you’re needed in stall number three.”
His ‘oh, it’s so nice to meet you, and no, that’s not my
boyfriend/partner/lover/etc. standing over there’ smile deflated instantly. I
smirked at him. “Your services are needed, urgently.” I know he thought I meant
a blow job. He rolled his eyes and titled his head at me, his standard, ‘gimme a
break, Brian. I don’t blow people in public. I’m so above that’ look. I
pointed to Gus. His face turned beet red and he right came over. I watched Mr.
Daffodil walk out the door.
“Yeah, you don’t blow people in public, Mr. ‘I’m too snobby for my dick.’”
“Shut up. That’s the first time I’ve ever seen him.”
“Oh, I’m sure he’s gonna call you. Like, right away.”
“Jealous.”
“Snob.”
“Mr. Justin, watch!”
Justin took my place, and Gus smiled up at him proudly as he peed all over the
wall. If you want anything done right, do it your goddamn self.
“You kind of have to give him some ‘direction,’ Justin. You have to remind him
where the boundaries are when he’s in an unfamiliar place.”
“Well, I didn’t know, Brian. Shit. You’re standing right here, too.” He was
irritable because he was starving. I was irritable because I was horny. And Gus,
well…..
“Shit, Daddy. I peed on the wall.”
“I can see that.”
I didn’t really want a blow job after that. Although before we left, Justin
asked me if I wanted to sneak back in there and just come all over the wall.
“Why don’t you, in case Orlando Rosebush pops back in?”
“You are such a jealous cunt.”
“Oh, you want to be spanked. That’s just all there is to it.”
“You’re so easy, Brian.”
It’s true. I am.
************************
I know tonight she comes
Gus and Jake can fight all night over who gets to sit next to Justin at dinner
as long as I get this for dessert: a lit cigarette and his undivided attention.
He gives me the thirty second ‘I’m sorry it’s such a mess but I didn’t know you
were coming’ tour of Brett’s guest house, and apologizes for the size of the
bed.
“It’s not as big as ours.”
“Let’s just get in it.”
“I have whiskey. You want some whiskey?”
“I want you, but, sure, whiskey’s good.”
He pours it for me, and I drink it in one swallow, watching as he turns off the
lights in his house, turns on some music, jazz or something, and closes the
blinds. He lights a few candles, telling me his bedroom lights don’t dim.
“Drives me crazy. I can’t wait to get back to your place where there’s
intelligent lighting.” He’s such a fag. I love that. I wait for him to come
stand beside me on the far side of the bed near the window. He takes my glass
out of my hand and sits it on his nightstand. “More?”
“No. I’m fine. Come here.” I pull him to me, and he lays his head against my
chest, his arms around my waist. “Three months is a long time.”
“It’s too long.”
“Yeah.”
We stand here for awhile, almost swaying, and I remember to tell him that he
doesn’t have to go to work tomorrow, that I worked all of that out with Brett,
and that I’m staying through Sunday.
“And we’re taking Gus to Disneyland on Saturday, in the morning, but just for a
few hours. He won’t last too long.”
“Okay.” And then he’s quiet again, eventually taking my hand that’s stroking his
hair and putting it on his face. It means something, to us, his way of telling
me what he wants. I lift his face, my thumb smoothing over his cheekbone as I
kiss him and tell him he can undress.
He takes his clothes off slowly, removing the clothes I’ve bought for him and
laying them on the chair beside the bed. He untucks my shirt and starts to
unbutton it as I reach down to feel how hard he is. He slides my shirt off my
shoulders and unbuckles my belt, pulling it through the belt loops. He winds it
and puts it on the nightstand. The buckle clinks against my empty glass of
whiskey.
He folds my pants and lays them with the rest of my clothes as I lean against
the headboard of his bed. I nod toward the nightstand. He pulls out one my
cigarettes and lights it for me as I spread my legs. He takes a drag off of it,
hands it to me, and settles between them. He’s a little blonder, a little
tanner, and absence makes the boy suck harder.
Christ.
Nicotine, whiskey, and a name-brand blow job. If this is life in the fast lane,
I’m gonna set the cruise control. It really doesn’t get any better than this.
But it will.
This is what being a fag’s all about. Sucking on a cigarette while his
beautiful, blond head sucks on my balls and licks my cock like he can’t survive
if there isn’t something in his mouth for him to work his little tongue around,
while his perfectly round ass stays just out of reach.
For now.
And I love knowing that he knows what a talented little cocksucker he is.
He knows everything.
“Put it out, Brian.”
That’s his way of telling me that he’s about to stick something up my ass. I
almost set the bed on fire once. I don’t need to have a lit cigarette in my hand
during anal activities.
“You’re so romantic.”
“You can’t be trusted. I don’t own this house.”
True. He tells me I can have another one after I come, but I could give a shit
because it’s been three months since I’ve had this. My cock in his mouth
and his wet fingers teasing me, and he waits until I’m begging him…
“Justin,” until he pushes inside me, “Oh fuck.” And I know he’s going so
slowly, but it doesn’t feel that way, it feels like so much, too much, too good,
but too much, and then—
“I wanna fuck you.”
That did it. Hot come down his hot throat.
“Uh, Justin.” His mouth is so hot and so sweet as I fuck it and then it’s all
over mine as he kisses me, letting my come run over my tongue.
“Mmm, you taste the same.”
“East coast,” my eyebrows play with him as he sheaths himself, and I start to
roll over for him, but he stops me.
“On your back, okay?”
“You’re the big star.”
He tells me to shut up, and I close my eyes, my thighs burning before I even
feel him inside me.
But then I do. Jesus Christ.
“You okay? Your face? I can’t tell.”
“I’m fine. Goddamn. This feels-- Holy shit.”
“I know.” He smiles, and I kiss him as I feel him sink all the way inside me.
It’s never felt like this before. He starts to move, and I just want him to hold
onto me. This is the most submissive position on the planet. “You feel….this is
amazing, Brian.” He fucks me slowly at first, both of us trying to get used to
this. “You have a funny look on your face.”
“This is just such a vulnerable position.” His eyes light up.
“I know. Isn’t it wonderful?” He makes me laugh. Opposite sides of a coin.
“Show me how wonderful it is.”
“Just remember, you asked for it.” No wonder he fell in love with me that first
night, if this is how I fucked him. The man knows what he’s doing. "Brian, god."
It's beautiful, watching him try so hard to rein this in. He can do it. In fact,
he plays with it. Lets it go, lets it run free, and then yanks it back at the
last minute. I can usually tell when it's about to slip through his fingers, his
breathing gives him away, or sometimes it's just something completely obvious,
like him pulling the ever-loving fuck out of my hair.
"Ow."
"Fuck, sorry, jesus, fuck."
The second he feels my body start to tighten, his does, too. We come within
seconds of each other, his damp forehead pressed hard against mine, his tongue
pushing into my mouth. I love the smile on his face after he comes, after he
tops; I love they way he hovers over me, strong, sated, and proud. He tucks my
hair behind my ear, leaning down to warn me,
“Remember, you only bottom for me.”
Gee, you think?
I want to tell him that after being fucked like that, I really don’t feel like
topping ever again, that I was about ten seconds from rolling over and telling
him to fuck me again. But there’s only enough room for one unchecked ego in this
relationship, so I don’t.
“I’m extremely honored to be your piece of ass, Mr. Taylor.”
“Same here.”
Relationships are all about the three A’s: attention, appreciation, and ass.
************************
Just open up, I'm gonna come inside
I wanna fill you up, I wanna make you cry.....
Justin’s dominant streak always reminds me of one of those cheap-ass fourth of
July sparkers, the only ones my dad would ever let me light all by myself—full
of brilliance and height and snap, crackle, dive—right into the ground. I could
never get enough of those fucking things, the one day of the year my dad let me
set the yard on fire. And not Claire.
Just me.
Justin’s the same way-full of sound, flame, and fury and just for me.
He returns to bed wearing my red dress shirt from today and lies next to me, his
words quiet but matter-of-fact, “I’m keeping this.” His tongue waits on the edge
of my lips for an objection he knows he won’t get. His kiss is wet and soft and
hard and purposeful, all at the same time.
Just like him.
It ends when he wants it to, his mouth moving along my jaw as he turns around in
my arms. His body feels tired. He guides my hand under my shirt and presses it
against his stomach, an appreciative sound escaping from him as I hold him. And
then a request, “Mmm, fondle me.”
“I wish you wouldn’t be so vague.”
“Fondle me now.”
“Much better.”
It’s times like these when it pays to be a secret agent, to be able to put him
in hiding, so that we’re not in L.A. or Pittsburgh, we’re just in bed, where we
should be. His willing suspension of disbelief has already taken him there, I
can tell. His imagination’s so much more powerful than mine. And once we’re
there, he may be smaller than me, younger than me, and, more often than not,
underneath me, but the cues are his to give and mine to follow. I’m no fool. I’m
always at his mercy.
Granting me the privilege of being in charge, never really wanting it any other
way, that’s the true artist in him.
His eyes close as I hold him, my hand smoothing over his chest, his nipples
hardening beneath my fingertips.
“I’m sleepy, just a few minutes.”
“It’s fine.”
I rest my lips behind his ear. He stirs about ten minutes later when my hand
brushes past his cock, pulling him tighter against me.
“You’re hard, Brian.”
“Just for that, you can keep my pants, too.”
He turns around in my arms, a seductively innocent look on his face, “I don’t
want your pants. I want your belt.”
The smile on my face is the only answer he needs. I don’t say anything, just sit
up. He sits up after I do, reaches over to his nightstand, picks up my belt, and
lays it beside me as he lies across my lap. I smooth my right hand from his
shoulder blades down the back of his legs, my shirt covering his ass as he
watches me, his eyes never leaving my face.
“You have no idea how beautiful you look like this, Justin.” He smiles, sort of
embarrassed.
“I thought of something funny the other day about one of your ad campaigns when
I was thinking about this.” I roll my lips in, raise my eyebrows.
“You mean ‘jerking off about this.’”
“Whatever. Like you don’t. I was thinking that you could take your Endovir
campaign and sell it to some BDSM people and call it Bendoverdear.”
“You’re a fucking genius.” He wiggles his eyebrows at me. He’s so proud of
himself.
“I know. You totally have to let me do the art, though.”
“Of course. You’re so uniquely qualified.”
“Exactly.”
“Maybe I could talk Remson into developing a tiny, little pill that you could
give beautiful, blond, bottom boys that will make them automatically lose their
pants and strike this very perfect position over your lap.”
“If he does, it will only work on me.”
“And over my knee.”
“It won’t make very much money then.”
“The fuck it won’t. You’ll be taking one three times a day for the rest of your
life.”
He laughs as I run my fingers through his hair and then down the side of his
face. He holds my hand for a second before letting go, reaching back, and
pulling my shirt up. The fabric pools around his shoulders as he lays his hand
back on the bed by his face. I trace the outline of his figure with my index
finger. Seeing him like this, his perfect ass, perfectly presented, his legs
firm and together, all of him waiting for me, after three months—
Christ, it’s almost more than I can take.
“You’re giving me chills, Brian.” His voice brings me out of my reverie.
“What’re you thinking about?”
“You. This. Coming all over everything.” Somebody must be putting truth serum in
the water here. “The arch of your back. How badly I wanna stick something big,
like the Space Shuttle, up your ass.”
“Brian.” He arches his back a little more. It’s subtle, but I notice it
and it feels wonderful under my hand. It almost breathtaking.
“Nice, Justin.”
When my hand slides under his shirt, firm pressure on his upper back, he stops
breathing. I feel myself get wet. My right hand smoothes over his ass as he
moans and exhales at the same time, reaching for my cock, his fingers skimming
over the top. The look on my face reminds him that he needs to be still. He
licks his fingers and lays his hand back by his face, the expression on his face
an apology. The muscles in his body tense as he feels my hands on his thighs.
Foreshadowing for him, I guess.
“Relax.”
I slide him closer to me, almost cradling him in my arms. It surprises him at
first, he thinks he’s done something wrong, but then he puts his arm around my
waist, burying his face against my hip. It feels good. I bend my knees to keep
him still, to take the burden off of him, my fingers stroking his hair.
“Better?” I whisper.
“Yes,” his far hand pets the side of my body, and then presses flat against my
chest when I lube my fingers and push him open. “Oh god.” He’s virtually
helpless in this position. I think he just figured that out. “Please don’t make
me come.”
Yeah, he just figured that out.
“You won’t. I won’t let you. Don’t worry.”
The anticipation of submitting to me and of being fucked afterwards and all of
him opens up to me every single time. It’s flattering, it’s arousing as fuck,
and it’s a responsibility. The pleasure he gets from this goes far beyond the
boundaries of his skin, and he won’t be able to get there safely, ride the waves
as they come for him, or be able to enjoy a peaceful trip back if I don’t pay
attention to everything he’s feeling the entire time, physically and
emotionally. When he chooses to submit, when he’s open, all of him is open, not
just his body. It goes far beyond that; he trusts me to enhance his experience,
to free him to enjoy it, and to protect his escalating fragility at the same
time.
He’s such a bottom boy. I love to watch his face when I’m fingering him, the way
he gasps for each ecstatic breath. I stop moving inside him and just pause,
knowing he’ll come, knowing he wants to, my thumb rubbing gently over his balls.
He waits, anxious, squeezing my fingers.
……
……
He grips my waist hard when I pull out and spank him. “Uh god.” The only
leverage he has involves pushing against me, which he doesn’t want to do. It
frustrates him. My hand’s tingling in no time. He clenches his bottom, his legs.
He’s panting. “Uh, Brian.”
I stop and comfort him, my hot hand rubbing the back of his legs. He loves the
way that feels, his body relaxing under my touch. He reaches back and feels how
warm his ass is and smiles at me. I smile back.
“You okay?” I stroke between his thighs and he purrs.
“Very.”
“I want you back in your regular position.”
“Why?” He stops touching himself. His voice changes.
“It’ll give you more control.” There’s a difference between submissive and
helpless. He nods against my hip, relieved that he didn’t make me unhappy.
“Thank you.”
“Don’t mention it.” He runs his hand over my chest for a minute or so, playing
with my nipples, kissing the parts of my body he can reach. I stop him after a
few minutes, my voice soft, but firm, “Okay, let’s go.”
He readies himself for me, his eyes on mine, dark and focused. His body is
beautifully obedient as he soaks up every bit of stinging heat my hand brings
him, the pleasure he feels at being humiliated like this making him hard and
vulnerable at the same time. It’s the amazing, perilous place he wants to be.
The skin on his face is so soft; he clutches my hand when I touch it, grounding
himself because he’s spinning. That’s the way it feels to me when I watch him
go. He’s spins like an old metal top, like the ones I had as a kid that if you
spun them just right, they’d spin forever. But only if you knew what you were
doing. It took a lot of practice, but once you got it just right, you could do
it for hours, and it would go and go and go.
He can spin like that. I just have to keep an eye on him so he doesn’t get out
of my reach.
God, I’m so hard.
His tongue peeks out between his teeth, he doesn’t realize it, when I press
between his shoulder blades for the second time tonight, holding him down. I rub
the back of his thighs and right below his bottom a couple of times before I
bring my hand down in the same places. I can feel him trying to move away from
me.
“Justin.”
I raise my left leg underneath him, brushing his cock. He gasps my name.
“Wet, wet boy.”
He whimpers.
“And so hard for me.”
He licks his lips.
“You’re going to do something for me in a few minutes, Justin.”
“Brian,” he begs.
The longer I spank the back of his legs, the sweet edge of his ass, the louder
he gets, my name over and over.
“Brian……Brian, Brian, please.”
I stop, and he catches his breath, reaching for me, his hand stroking my leg. I
wind my belt in my hand and he stops breathing. It’s what he wants, but he’ll
resist, heightens the experience for him, and for me. I take his hand off my leg
and place it back on the bed. He won’t look at me.
“Won’t take long. I’ll be quick,” I reassure him, stroking his face. He moans, a
tear rolling down his cheek. He wipes it away. “Look at me, Justin.” He refuses,
shakes his head. ”Look at me.” He does, finally, that tear joined by
another. “Come here.”
He gets up, straddling me, his head on my shoulder. Doesn’t want me to see his
face? I wrap him in my arms, worried that I’ve hurt him, that something went too
far, that I missed a signal.
“What’s wrong? I hurt you?”
“No. No. God, no.”
“Okay. It’s okay.” He breathes heavy against me. “Justin, what? You’re freaking
me out. Please tell me.” He doesn’t say anything for almost two minutes, not
with words anyway, his hand smoothing from my jaw down my neck and back again.
“I miss you.” He misses me. “I just miss you.” More vulnerable than hard now.
“I miss you, too. You have no idea.”
“I can’t believe you’re really here. I just can’t believe it. I’ve missed you so
much. I can’t stand it, being away from you—"
“I can’t stand it either.” He smiles when I say that.
“It’s like you forget what it’s like, you make yourself forget, and then you
just show up all of a sudden? You know?”
“I know.” I hold my belt up. “I take it we’re done with this?” It makes him
laugh.
“Yeah. Just fuck me.” I toss it on the floor, and he takes my face in his hands
and kisses me. “I don’t want to drive.”
“That’s okay. I do.” His fingers wrap around the rungs in his headboard after he
lies face down on the bed. I lie on top of him, pulling his hands off the
headboard and back to his body, my cock lodged comfortably between his firm
little cheeks.
“I want you, Brian.” I break the bad news to him.
“Ladies and gentlemen, this is your captain speaking. Please remain seated. We
appear to be having a few minor technical difficulties, but the flight crew
assures me that we should be underway in no time.”
“Uh oh.”
“Please enjoy this complimentary molestation in the meantime.” He starts to rise
up.
“It’s okay. We don’t have to.”
“Please put your tray table back in the prone position.” He laughs.
“Retard.” And lies back down. I kiss his shoulders, the top of his back. “You
didn’t hurt me.”
“I know. It’s just gonna take a second.”
“I scared you.”
“It’s okay.” I brush his hair off of his face. “Don’t get upset. It happens.
It’s fine.”
“It just happened really fast, that I felt that way.” And he’s getting
upset.
“Justin, we’ve been apart for three months. It’s understandable. It’s okay to be
emotional when we’re fucking. That just means that we’re like normal people.”
“Oh my god. We are.”
“Perish the thought.”
“We’re not normal.”
“Well, you’re not. You’re a little kink-mister. You spend more time on your
knees than—"
“Shut up, Brian.” I laugh at him. “You’re one to talk. You’re hard as a rock.”
Son of a bitch.
“I was imagining you on your knees.”
“Fuck me.”
“I need a little bit of foreplay, thank you very much. Jesus.”
“You can have as much as you want, as long as you don’t lose your erection.”
Bossy little thing, isn’t he?
He smiles when I whisper in his ear, “You don’t run this show, Sunshine,” and
closes his eyes, moaning quietly as I press my now-ready cock against him. I
slide my arms underneath him, making sure there’s no space between us. “You feel
so good.”
“Mmmm.” He turns his head to the other side, so I can kiss the other side of his
face. “Kiss my neck next.” I love to kiss the back of his neck, where his
hairline is. I love to run my nose through his hair. It always smells so good.
And the little groove where his neck meets his shoulder, I could kiss that for
an hour, and then switch sides. I live to slide my tongue inside it. He always
laughs because it tickles. I could care less, I do it anyway. He reaches behind
him, into my hair, “I don’t wanna wait anymore,” spreads his legs, pushing up
underneath me.
He takes me, tight and quick, exactly the way I like. It almost makes me come.
“Justin, fuck.”
He tightens around my cock, pushing and pushing against me as I fuck him.
Doesn’t wanna drive, my ass. I’m the one who’s supposed to have jet lag.
He wants to be fucked.
I pull out, slap him on the hip, “Get up. On your knees.” He looks back and up
at me, giving me a coy smile when he sees that it’s not a request and pushes up
on his knees. “This is what you need,” I tell him as I slide back inside
him.
“Uh, fuck.” A heavy sigh comes out of him as I push his head down. It changes
the angle of my thrusts, making him moan and actually shake for a second. “God,
oh god, Brian.”
I fuck him nice…and slow.
He pushes against me, tries to set the pace, and I warn him to stop, “Justin,
I’m fucking you. I’ve had enough of that.” His moaning’s going to fucking
destroy me. He protests when I press right above his pretty ass, a signal for
him to arch more for me, my cock bumping his prostate over and over. But he does
what I tell him to do, whimpering that he’s about to come because he knows I’m
not. I could if I wanted to, but not just yet.
When I am ready, when I speed up, my thighs pushing hard against him, he pants
into the sheets, his fingers wrapping around the iron headboard again.
“One hand, Justin. The other on your cock.” His moan’s part trepidation and part
relief as he starts to stroke, my hand running in between his thighs as I watch
him.
“This is where I really wanted to spank you tonight, Justin.” My hand wanders up
to his balls. “So close to your heavy, warm balls.” I squeeze them.
He cries out for me and comes everywhere. I grab his hips and pound him hard.
“Oh god, damn, fuck Brian. That hurts.” And spill inside him so hard I see
firecrackers, one after the other.
“Hold still, Justin. Hold still.” I want to enjoy this, coming like this.
Goddamn, mother fuck, this is beautiful. I just need him to be still and be
quiet and be still and be quiet and be still—
But he doesn’t.
“Fuck.” He collapses onto the bed. And then so do I, right on top of him. I tie
off the condom and send it flying the friendly skies, jet lagged little swimmers
and all. “Brian, you’re smooshing me.” I roll off and he turns right around and
tells me to hold him.
“You’re confusing, you know that?”
“Me?”
“Yeah. ‘I’m tired. Fuck me, Brian. No wait, I’m tired again. I want this. No, I
want that. No wait, I want both—’”
“Shut. Up. I can’t help I want what I want when I want it.” I agree.
“Oh, you clearly can’t. It’s completely beyond your control.” His head rises off
my chest.
“I feel like I should be really mad at you right now, but I can’t be.”
"That's because you know I’m right.”
“No, because you just made love to me. And so the fuck what anyway, it’s why you
love me.”
I kiss the top of his head, a smile on my face, “You’re right.”
“Really?”
“Yep,” the truth serum has been re-activated. “I love every stubborn,
idealistic, idiosyncratic little inch of you from the top of your blond little
head to the bottom of your cute little toes.” Honest to god, he has the most
adorable toes I’ve ever seen. He looks at me like I’m crazy.
“Are you on something?” I have to think about it for a minute. I don’t
think I am.
Nope, I’m not.
“Nope.”
“Then what the fuck?” I think about it some more and then I think I figure it
out.
“I think I’m just not horny for the first time in ninety-some days. That must be
it.”
He purses his lips in thought, “That’s gotta be it. We’ll just be quiet for like
ten minutes, and you’ll be back to normal.” He kisses me on the cheek and lies
back down.
“Whatever you say. You’re the boss.”
“Seriously, cut that out. Just be quiet.”
“I really do think you have cute toes. I mean they’re not as perfect as your
ass, but they’re pretty cute.” I’m trying not to laugh.
“Stop it. If you can just be quiet, I’ll blow you when the ten minutes
are up.”
“I love you.”
“Starting now, Brian.”
“Really, really a lot.”
“One more word and no blow job.”
“Okay.”
“Brian.”
Okay. But I really do.
I use my ten minutes to ponder the fact that if you spend your life being an
asshole and then decide to quit being an asshole, no one’s gonna go for that.
People hate change.
Maybe I should create an ad campaign to prepare people for The Change.
Hmmm.
He uses his ten minutes to toss and turn, get up and blow out the last remaining
candle, turn off the music, come back to bed with a bottle of water, wrinkle my
shirt all to hell, drink half the bottle of water, and then make me all hard
again by kissing me while his leg is hung over my hip. He’s hard, I’m hard, and
then he’s asleep, breathing his warm breath in my ear, making those little
sleepy noises he makes that sound like moans but aren’t, at nine minutes and
thirty seconds, and I don’t get fellated.
“I love you, you adorable, sound asleep, little asshole.”
I kept up my end of the deal.
The end.
Lyrics are from The Eagles, Hotel California, Billy Joel, Big Shot,
The Cars, Tonight She Comes, and Sophie B. Hawkins
Damn, I Wish I Was
Your Lover
Everything at Once-Epilogue 3.2-Extended Scene-Exposed-Justin's POV-NC-17+
More reunion sex....
Author's Notes: This
extended scene is the sequel to
Everything at Once-Epilogue 3.1-Extended Scene-Frenzy
which was an extended scene written to
expand on
Everything at Once-Epilogue 3-Accomplished-Part 1.
This particular extended scene is very intense sexually. Just to clarify, the
difference between a deleted scene and an extended scene is that a
deleted scene was cut because the plot changed or I didn't like it for some
reason. An extended scene, I write on purpose to expand on a part of EAO that I
want to expand on..... Extended scenes are not rejects. :-) I hope you like it.
Thanks to
fiercediva
for the beta!
EPILOGUE 3.2-EXTENDED SCENE-EXPOSED
JUSTIN’S POV
this is no ordinary love
4:42 a.m. Friday morning
I never thought I’d actually wake up and see him in my bed, asleep, dreaming, I
think. He slept through most of the night, but not completely. He never does
when I fall asleep facing him. I woke up after we’d been asleep for about three
hours because he was sucking me off.
There’s nothing I love more than waking up with Brian’s head between my legs.
It’s hard to explain, but I feel so…..privileged or so empowered or something to
wake up to his greedy mouth on me. And the fact that he doesn’t even care if I’m
awake, that I can’t even describe. He wants me. That just makes me feel
invincible.
I usually wake up and just lie quietly and enjoy it, his hair running through my
fingers like cool silk as it rubs softly against my stomach. I picture my dick
in his mouth, his hands touching me. Half the time when Brian wakes up in the
morning with really bad bed head, it’s pretty much my fault. I fuck his hair all
up when he blows me. I like it. It’s fun. I don’t really care that he doesn’t
suck me off in public. I can’t really mess up his hair in the back room. He'd
kill me.
He lets my orgasm rise quietly inside me and then charms it right out of me, and
I always want to squeeze him to death as I flood his mouth. He doesn’t swallow,
he always kisses me, letting my come run onto my tongue. He teases me after I
swallow, his tongue sweeping my mouth, “Did you swallow all of it?”
“Of course.” I turn around and a few seconds later, he’s wrapped around me, his
fingers pushing inside me in this thick, possessive way.
“You’re still wet.”
“Mmm.” I no sooner close my eyes, and he’s fucking me.
He makes love to me like it’s just for me, pushing deep inside me and just
staying there for a long time. It makes me want more. I look back at him, and he
kisses me. “Feel good?”
“It feels too good.”
“Shhh. Go back to sleep. Just let me have this.” He kisses my shoulders, my
neck, keeping me full, my face rubbing against the sheets as he moans in my ear,
“This is good. So good.” He squeezes me. “So tight.” He kisses my ear. “So
beautiful.”
I fall asleep while he’s still inside me.
********************
diamond life, lover boy
8:21 a.m.
This morning he opens his eyes just briefly, at first. I don’t think he
remembers where he is right away. The second time they open, they’re clear and
he looks right at me as I sit facing him against the opposite end of the bed. He
reaches out and tickles the bottom of my feet. I pull them away, grinning at
him.
“Morning, Sunshine.”
“Hey.”
“Don’t you look--?” He searches for the right word. I’ve surprised him. He
raises his eyebrow and smiles at me.
“How’d you sleep?” He gets out of bed and comes over and kisses me, his hand
lingering on my neck.
“In your ass.” He goes to take a piss, his eyes lingering on me as he walks
away. He’s intrigued. I’m going to tie him to the bed at some point so he can’t
leave.
But not this morning.
He comes back to bed, and I turn and stand on my knees to greet him. His fingers
trail the black leather collar around my neck. It contrasts sharply against his
red shirt that I’m still wearing, that I slept in.
“Justin Taylor, where in the world did you get this?” I think he likes it. That
makes me lick my lips for some reason. I have no idea why.
“Same place I got a bunch of other stuff that I’m hiding from you right now.”
His eyebrow goes up again. I want to throw him down on the bed and attack him
every time he looks at me like that. He’s so damn sexy.
“Really?”
But I don’t. I light his cigarette for him and hand him that and his gourmet
coffee that was just delivered before he woke up.
Yeah, I said delivered.
“Yep.” He looks at his coffee cup like he has no idea how it got here, and then
sips it, his eyes lidded over the rim, his cigarette dangling between his
fingers. He gives me a suspicious stare. “Living in the lap of luxury.” He
laughs when I say that.
“And I thought it was my lap you preferred.”
“I guess I never met a lap I didn’t like.” He rolls his lips in, a mischievous
expression on his face.
“You’re asking for trouble, you know that, right?” I scoot closer to him, closer
to the edge of the bed.
“I just want what I want when I want it.” I run my hand up his stomach and over
his chest. “Just like you.”
“Just like me?”
“Just like you.”
“Oh, I think you and I are a little different.” He leans over to the nightstand,
sits his coffee down, puts his cigarette out, and comes back to me. “Don’t you?”
He kisses me, his hands strong and wide on my back.
“Oh, I don’t know.”
He smirks at me like I’m full of shit for a few seconds, long enough that it
starts to make me uncomfortable, and then his expression changes. His eyes focus
in on me, soft and hard at the same time, his hands coming out from underneath
my shirt and sliding around my neck. He pulls my face to his and somehow
makes me kiss him, draws my tongue into his mouth. My knees almost
buckle. His kiss is so gentle, his grip on me so tight. His fingers comb through
my hair as he pulls away, his forehead touching mine.
“You want to be collared?” I feel like I’m going to fall.
“Yes.” I can barely hear myself.
He unsnaps it in his fingers behind my neck, making me lean against him.
Silence.
For him.
A pounding rush of blood to my face and then between my legs for me.
It’s what I want.
His disapproval.
It floods me.
It’s what I crave.
His attention.
“Then earn it.”
…….
…….
“Okay.”
I almost apologize, but he hates that, so I just sit down on my heels and wait.
He strokes my hair, my face, and tosses the collar on the nightstand. I lean
into his hand. I need to feel him. I need him to touch me, to correct me.
“Good boy.”
He kneels in front of me on the bed and I back up a little to give him room, his
knees framing mine. My head is down, not because it has to be, just because it
feels like it should be. He unbuttons the last few buttons on my shirt, parting
the fabric, his hands making quick work of it. He smoothes that same hand down
my stomach, his other hand around my neck. I was hard, but I lost it when he
took my collar away. I watch his fingers move through my pubic hair and then
start stroking me, slowly.
“Let go of me, Justin.”
“Brian.”
“You can touch me after you come.” I take my hands off his arms and rest them on
my thighs. He’s moving too slow.
……..
……..
“You want me to kiss you?”
“Please.” I look up at him and he leans in and kisses me, his tongue barely
inside my mouth. I moan in frustration, pushing up on my knees to deepen the
kiss.
”Sit down,” he orders me down, and I come in his hand, ashamed.
“Fuck.” He strokes me through my orgasm, smearing my come all over me.
“Now you can get up.” I push up, keeping my head down, and he lifts it, kissing
me hard, wanting me to kiss him back. He leans over, grabs the collar, and
fastens it back around my neck. ”I collar you. Understand?”
“Yes.”
********************
no place for beginners or sensitive hearts
His hands on my face mean more to me than anything; they’re warm and soft, but
strong, as he tilts my face back up to his. I know this will be the last time I
make direct eye contact with him for awhile, just the anticipation of that’s
thrilling me and crushing me at the same time. His thumbs rub gently over my
cheekbones; he leans in and kisses me. I can feel his fingers running along the
lower edge of my collar. When his lips touch mine, his tongue flicks inside my
mouth. My hands tighten on his upper arms. His kiss is soft and wet and over too
soon. His eyes are dark and flecked with green, the morning sun coming through
the curtains. I cover his hand on my face. It’s more or less what he’s been
waiting for. He leans down as I look down, my eyes drifting over the muscles in
his arms as he whispers in my ear,
“I’m going to take very good care of you, Justin.” I nod, noticing that he’s
hard, wanting to touch him so badly. “I’m going to give you everything you
want.” His breath’s scorching my ear. “Everything.” He lets me lie against him
for a minute or so, lets me touch him. I moan when I feel how wet he is. “Feel
how much I want you when you’re a good boy for me?”
“You want me.”
“Every bit of you.”
He lets go of me and walks around the bed to the other side so that he’s behind
me. I hear him behind me before I feel him--his movements, his breathing. It’s
bright enough in here, but I can feel the darkness. He lays his belt beside me
on the bed; I can see it out of the corner of my eye. It unravels a little,
touching my leg. I feel his hands on my shoulders, smoothing down my arms, in
front of my chest, his fingers beginning to unbutton the rest of his shirt. I
let out a deep breath when he touches my skin. His breath is warm and moist on
my neck as he holds me, my shirt open, his hands sliding up my stomach and over
my chest and down again as he talks to me.
“This was a nice way to wake up, Justin.” I smile. He kisses the side of my
face, his fingers moving to play with my hair. I can feel his erection pressing
into my back, he’s so close to me. His voice gets extremely low, “I know what
you want.” I lean my face against his and close my eyes or he pulls it. I can’t
tell anymore. His arms hold me tightly against him. “I know everything, Justin.”
I tilt my head back a little, and he kisses me, my eyes having no need to open.
It’s a short kiss, more of a promise than anything else. I can feel his shirt
slipping off my shoulders. He holds me again, his hands pressing down my stomach
and in between my thighs. I moan. He wraps his generous hands around my inner
thighs and spreads them apart a little and then,
“Lean forward. On your hands.”
My voice escapes before I can stop it, “Not yet.” It’s just, he’s holding me,
and I don’t want him to stop.
He urges me softly, “C’mon.”
My hands leave the comfort of my body, of his body, of their own volition,
somehow. I see them, my fingers spread against the sheets. I pretend he’s still
holding me, until he lets go of my thighs, and I feel his hands on my ass.
“Up. Get it up.”
Oh god.
I want to look back at him, to see if the expression on his face matches the
tone of his voice, but I don’t. I want to collapse, but I look at my hands
instead.
His fingers wind in my hair and pull my head back, “Keep your head up.”
“Please, Brian.”
“No.”
I stare at my dresser, as it gets blurry. It’s way too early for tears.
Shit.
He hears me, my breathing gives me away. His fingers wind back in my hair. He
doesn’t trust me. He’s no fool. I refuse to cry while he spanks me, while he
warms me up. It’s a game I play with myself.
I never win.
He never lets go of my hair.
When he pauses, I look forward to him releasing my head, but he doesn’t. His
right hand slips between my legs, warm from spanking me, and cups my balls. I
gasp.
“Uh.”
“Why aren’t you hard for me, Justin?” I flush. My balls are on fire. His hot
fingers wander to my cock. “Am I spanking the wrong thing?” I shake my head.
“No.”
He releases my hair.
“Down.” I bend my elbows and lay my face on the sheets. I’ve never been so
grateful to be released in my life. “You will get hard for me, Justin,” his warm
hand trails up and down my inner thigh. I moan and spread my legs. “Little
more.” He pushes on my other thigh. I arch my back, raise my ass, and spread my
legs even wider for him. “That’s perfect. Now, hold still for me.” His hand
slaps my inner thighs while his other keeps my legs apart. I beg him to fuck me.
“Oh, I can’t wait. But you’re going to.” His cock presses against my burning
thigh. “Feel that?”
“Yes.”
“I could come just from that. Christ.” He lets me feel how wet he is, rubbing
against me, and checks to see if I’m hard for him now. I hate the smile in his
voice. “I knew that would get you there.” He fingers my slit. “My wet boy.” I
rut in his hand. He stops stroking me. “Way too early for that, isn’t it?”
He makes me admit it.
“Yes.”
“Hand me my belt.”
I reach for it and hand it to him, turning my head to the right after he takes
it from me. His hands grip my hips and pull me back to the edge of the bed. I
watch my fingers slide on the sheets. He leans over me, the belt wound in his
right hand, and lays it front of my face. I cover his hand with mine and breathe
in the smell of the leather. He kisses the side of my face.
“You’re such a good boy for me.” He brushes the hair out of my face. “I’ve never
wanted to fuck you so badly in my entire life.”
“Please hold me.” I want him to so badly. I don’t want him to leave me.
“When we’re done. When we’re all done. I promise.”
“Please. I need you.” He wraps his arms underneath me, letting go of my hand. I
feel safe, protected.
“You need to listen to me.” He hugs me tighter. “Are you listening?”
“Yes.” It’s a whisper.
“You’re fine. You’re perfect.” He kisses my neck. “You’re so fucking hot right
now, you’re about to make my dick explode. Do you want my dick to explode?” He
teases me.
“No.”
“I know what you want. Don’t I?”
“I want you so bad, Brian."
“Don’t I?”
“Yes.”
“Good boy." His voice gets serious and lower. “You don’t need to worry about
anything, Justin. I’ve got you.” His lips run down the side of my face. “I’ve
always got you.”
Every bit of me.
I feel the tears filling my eyes when his belt is gone from my view, when his
weight is off of me. His left hand spreads wide on my back, pinning me down.
This is it.
It’ll feel like forever, but then I’ll never want it to end.
It’s better and worse than I’ve been fantasizing about every night for three
months, the sound of the leather against my skin, the feel of his fingers
pressing into me when I flinch, the things he says to me. There’s nothing I can
say to him over the phone that can let him know how much I’ve missed this. My
tears become audible when he belts the back of my thighs. He ignores me, pushing
me forward on my hands.
“Oh god, don’t.”
The leather cuts against the edge of my ass. He stops when I start crying his
name and reaches for lube. I try to catch my breath. His slick fingers slide
inside me.
“You’re doing fine, Justin. Calm down.”
It’s maddening, this, what he does to me, making me want him to fuck the shit
out of me and deny me his affection and punish me hard and fast and hold me and
never let me go all at the same time.
“This is what you want, Justin.” His fingers feel so good inside me. “Tell me
this is what you want.”
No.
He pulls out of me.
“Yes.”
“Thought so.” And pushes right back in. It takes everything in my power not to
fuck his hand. “You’d spend your life on your hands and knees if I let you. You
want to come for me?”
“Please let me, please.”
……
……
He pulls out again.
“We’re not done.”
I bury my face in the sheets in frustration. He tells me to stop. I feel his
fingers outside my hole, spreading me apart, and my words pour out of me before
I can stop them, “No no no.”
“Shhh.”
His belt comes down on my hole. I clench my fists underneath me.
“Brian, please, I’m begging you, don’t.” There’s no pain like this pain. His
strokes are deliberate and perfect and quick, a means to an end.
“Now, you need to be fucked.” He tosses his belt next to my head, puts on
a condom, and pushes inside me hard. It hurts. Oh god, it hurts.
“Oh god. Shit. Oh god.” He grips my waist, pounding into me.
“Don't come, Justin.”
“Please. Brian, please.”
“No.” He pushes my upper back against the bed, his size an advantage over me,
especially when he’s inside me. I can’t move. “Such a warm little ass. God, I
love fucking you. So sore and so tight.”
I try not to think about anything, to clear my mind, but this is what I want.
Him. Wanting me. Having to have me. Just taking me. Whatever he wants. God, I’ve
been waiting forever for this—
“Come inside your red, hot, little ass, Justin.”
“Oh shit.” I’m gonna come. He can feel it. “Fuck.” He pulls out and spanks me
hard. Really hard. “You heard me.” I cover my face.
“I won’t. Please. I won’t.” He tells me he can’t even understand me.
He pushes back in, fucks me so hard, and comes so fast it surprises me. He
doesn’t even let himself enjoy it before he pulls out, loses the condom and
rolls me on my back, the belt in his hand again. He moves so fast, I don’t have
time to think.
“Open your legs.” I shake my head, trying to wipe the tears off my face. “Do you
want to come?”
"Yes."
"Spread your legs."
I spread them and his belt comes down hard and fast on my inner thighs, nicking
my balls. I can’t look at him or the belt anymore; I can’t look at anything. I
can only listen to his voice.
“Do you like this, Justin?”
“Yes.”
“Tell me you like it.”
“Yes, I like it.”
“You love it.”
“I love it.”
“Do you want me to stop?”
“No. Don’t stop. Please don’t stop.” I feel his hands pushing my legs apart. I
start to cry again. I didn’t know I'd stopped.
That he'd stopped.
“Look at me. I want you to look at me.”
“I can’t. I can’t look at you.” He takes my hands off my face. I can feel him
breathing on me. He’s lying on top of me.
“It’s almost over.” He kisses me. “You need to come for me, Justin,” his voice
is sweet and soft. I’m pushed up farther on the bed to make room for him. He
settles quickly between my legs, his arms wrapping around either one of thighs,
both numb with pain. He kisses them softly.
“Oh god.” He presses his face against my thigh. His stubble burns, I’m so sore.
His lips feel like feathers on my balls. The room is spinning.
“I need you to come for me, Justin.”
“I will.” I will.
His arms are so strong around my legs, holding them open. His tongue sizzles on
my thighs, then feels cool when it laps at my balls. I pull on his hair,
something to hold on to. The licking, the sucking….
“I wanna hear you, Justin.” His fingers thread through my pubic hair. Something
like a moan comes out of me. I shiver when his tongue touches my cock.
“Brian, Brian.”
“Much better.”
His shoulders push up under the back of my thighs, pulling on my hot skin. “Ah,
ah.” My calves rest on his back.
“C’mon, Sunshine, let’s go.” He swallows my cock. I fuck his face, my hands
slamming into the mattress for leverage, the burning skin on the back of my legs
rubbing against his shoulders. He grabs my thighs even harder when he feels me
tighten; the pain so intense, it makes me writhe to get away from him. He sucks
my orgasm out of me, holding me down. I struggle, but I don’t want him to let me
go. I squeeze his head with my legs when I come in his mouth. He lies on top of
me again, holding me, petting my hair.
“Mmm, that was nice, being strangled by your hot, little thighs.” He makes me
laugh. He kisses me.
“Thank you.” I mean the whole morning. He knows what I mean. I kiss him back.
“Roll over.” I figure he wants to fuck. Fine with me. I’m too tired to argue.
But he doesn’t. “Just relax.”
He rims me.
I close my eyes. Every time he does this I think about our first night together.
If you would’ve told me that night that four years later, Brian Kinney would be
eating my ass in my bed in Hollywood, I’d have told you that you were
smoking some shit that was cooked up in some bathtub in Tijuana.
But he is.
“I love eating your warm, pink, little bottom.”
“Room service.”
It’s so nice just to have him here and have him there.
“Jesus Christ, I’ve missed this. Your ass is a fucking delicacy.”
“You spoil me.”
His tongue is gentle and slippery as he kisses my asshole, pushing inside as he
feels me relax for him, teasing me as he fucks me with it. I love when he puts
his mouth on me like this, when I get all of his attention. I look over at the
chair where our clothes are still laying from last night and then at the window
seat where his suitcase is and my fantasy starts to unravel. I turn my head away
from the window and look in the other direction, reaching back for his hand
where it rests on my lower back. Our fingers intertwine.
My eyes rest on his watch and his wallet on top of my dresser next to mine. I
tug on his hand. He stops, kissing my ass good-bye like he’s leaving for work or
something, and comes up and lies beside me without saying a word. He takes me in
his arms, facing him. I feel drunk, almost hung over. I press against him, as
close as I can get. We finally make real eye contact again. He looks at me, his
gaze steady, a quiet, curious smile on his face, while he takes off my collar
and throws it on the floor. His fingers stroke my neck where it was.
“Did I get whatever it was out of your system?”
“Completely.” I’m falling asleep, but I don’t want to. I don’t want to waste my
time with him sleeping. He puts his leg over my body and pulls me closer.
“Only gonna be here a short amount of time. Had to kill a lot of kinks with one
stone.”
“Very funny.” His fingers trail my face and then hold it in his hand. His legs
rubs against my ass.
“I’m not gonna wake up tomorrow morning to see you hanging from the ceiling in a
leather harness am I?”
“Yeah, right. You’re the most retarded Casanova I’ve ever met.” He thinks that’s
really funny, but he knows it’s true.
“I just want a little bit of warning, that’s all. So I can be prepared.”
“Yes, you’re always prepared for everything.”
“Gotta get a remote control, like in 9 to 5, so I can zoom you all over
the ceiling.” He pretends that’s what he’s doing, zooming his hand all over the
place. He’s having a blast, and I’m not even up there. Seriously, the man can
entertain himself.
“That’s a really old movie.” He gives me an evil look. I give him one
right back. He changes the subject. Ha.
“Your bottom is still warm.” Much better subject. He kisses me. I taste myself.
God, I’ve missed that. “I wanna be in it.”
“M’kay.” I roll over, listening to the condom open, feeling his fingers and then
his cock as he pushes inside me fast. I love the fuck after the fuck.
“Sore?”
“Yeah.”
He whispers in my ear, “I love fucking you when you’re sore.” I reach behind me,
touching his face.
“I love you, too.” He laughs.
I tuck my hands under my pillow, closing my eyes, as he moves inside me,
painfully, slowly. It’s the kind of pain I love. Eventually, he lifts my thigh
up a little so he can get even deeper inside me.
“There you go.” He feels it, how he owns me, how he always has. He’s wrapped
around me so tightly; you couldn’t slide a piece of paper between us. His
movements are forceful and intrusive and wonderful. This fuck is for him;
everything else has been for me. He can have anything he wants.
“God, I want you. God.”
I love him.
I love when his voice sweats, when I can feel his words dripping on my neck.
“Let me have you, let me take you. Fuck, I want that so bad.”
He undoes me when he fucks me like this, his arms diving underneath me when I
moan, when he knows I can’t take it anymore. He hugs me tight, pushing the air
out of me, his hips snapping against me. I press against the bed for leverage.
He comes hard inside me, “Yes, perfect, hot, and warm, and goddamn perfect,”
falling on top of me. I don’t care if I ever breathe again.
“Exactly what I want. So fucking good, Justin.” He brushes my wet hair up off
the back of my neck so he can kiss it. I try to keep my eyes open.
“Brian?”
“Hmm?”
“You’re exactly what I want, too.” I feel him smile on the back of my neck.
A few minutes later he pulls out of me, and I lie with him, facing him again. He
pulls my low-thread-count sheets up over us and wraps them around us tightly,
using his leg to keep me where he wants me. I smile at him, his face getting
darker and darker as I lose the fight to keep my eyes open.
“Sleep.”
“Don’t want to.”
“You need to. Not for long. Just a little bit. I’ll wake you up in awhile.” His
hands are soft on my back, my ass.
“Promise. Don’t get up. Don’t leave.”
“I promise.”
“Not even on Sunday.”
“Nice try.”
“I just want what I want when I want it.” He laughs quietly.
“And I want you to go to sleep.”
“Okay. You win.” He kisses me on the forehead and tucks my head against his
chest. It's time for me to shut up, but I whisper anyway, “This time.”
The end.
Lyrics taken from Sade’s No Ordinary Love and
Smooth Operator.
EVERYTHING AT
ONCE-EPILOGUE 3.3-EXTENDED SCENE-FLOAT
JUSTIN’S POV
oh, won't you stay,
just a little bit longer?
I wish he wasn’t leaving tomorrow. These last few days with him have almost
seemed like a dream, except for today. Today was a nightmare called
Disneyland. When we complained about being worn out at the end of our
excellent adventure, Matt said, “Well, if you hadn’t fucked the whole time…”
But we weren’t always fucking behind the old Lemonade Hut thing.
Sometimes we were just making out. It won’t ever matter how old Brian really
gets because his libido is permanently fourteen. My feet are killing me from
walking all over that place, but my ass feels fine.
Go figure.
Brian and I took a shower as soon as we got home, and that was nice, too. I’m
going to miss just standing under the warm water with him. There are things that
happen, things that transpire, in moments like that, things that can only be
uttered under the rush of running water. It seems to give us some sort of
emotional amnesty. He tells me that he loves me, that he misses me, that it’s
too quiet in the loft when I’m not there—like I make a lot of noise or
something. Eventually, I told him that we had to get out because I was getting
all pruney. He called me a princess.
So now, we’re lying on my bed which is only a queen, and a queen isn’t big
enough for him. I think he’s told me that about seven times since he got here.
And my sheets are not as fancy or as soft as his.
And I’m the princess.
Right.
I could care less about all the little revisions he’d make to my life if I’d let
him when he’s holding me like this, when he smells incredible and his hair is
almost dry but not quite, when his skin has that beautiful sheen to it. Between
Brian and a picture deal, I’m pretty much the luckiest guy in the universe.
“You do realize that Gus is just like you,” I tell him.
“Why?”
“Because when I took him to the bathroom after that water ride, he didn’t have
to pee. He just wanted to take his underwear off.”
“My little commando.” God, he’s beaming with pride.
“Then he handed them to me, like I wanted them. ‘Here, Mr. Justin. Don’t want
them.’”
“What did you do with them?”
“I threw them out!” he laughs and rolls on top of me. “What the fuck else was I
supposed to do with them?”
He shakes his head at me like I’m an idiot, “Give them to Lindsay? Duh.” Brian’s
his father but god forbid he touch the dirty underwear.
“She was all the way over at the Haunted House. I wasn’t gonna walk around with
your son’s wet underwear in my pocket for an hour. That’s gross.”
“You walked around with my underwear in your pocket for a whole day at
St. James after I fucked your waspy, virgin ass for the first time. Sure didn’t
bother you then.”
……
“This is why I hate you,” I tell him. “You’re like an elephant. You never forget
anything.”
“Well, it’s why I love you. You’re a sea of swirling contradictions.”
There was a compliment in there somewhere. I try to find it. “You’re such an
entitled, well-provided for, little twat and yet you suck cock and toss salad
like you’ve never had a square meal in your life.” His tongue pokes inside his
cheek. “Frankly, it’s baffling.”
“I still have your underwear, Brian,” I say smugly.
“I’m sure if I look inside your pillowcase, I’ll find it.”
See what I mean about never letting me forget anything?
**************
and I was in crazy motion
'til you calmed me down
There is something about being with Brian, being in bed with him or just being
around him, that’s very soothing sometimes. That seems like an oxymoron
considering that he’s not exactly a calm person, but when I’m around him I often
get this overwhelming sense of him taking care of everything. And when that
happens, it feels like a guilty pleasure that I can just relax.
And it’s not like I have to tell him what I need. I can if I feel like it, but
it’s usually redundant because he just knows, although sometimes he likes
to hear me ask. That’s his guilty pleasure. And it’s probably exactly that—me
asking for what I want—that’s gotten us through these months of separation. A
few well chosen words from one of us, and the other is coming twenty-five
hundred miles away. The guys in the backroom at Babylon have often been our
unwitting surrogates as I’ve whispered filthy things into a cell phone while
some random trick was blowing him. Brian comes so hard like that; he’s always
amazed that the trick doesn’t fly off and slam into the opposite wall.
He’s been reading too many comic books.
In my mind, they do fly off and hit the opposite wall, but they always bounce
and come flying back, scaring the shit out of him. I think I’ve been hanging
around the special effects guys too long. Occupational hazard, I guess.
I miss having my brains fucked out on a regular basis, but mostly, I just miss
this: lying here with him as he kisses me and plays with my hair and tells me
things that I love to hear, but I’ll never repeat. He’d kill me; he has a
reputation to protect.
So no one needs to know that the great Brian Kinney is really a great big woobie
that occasionally likes to shower and snuggle and run his hands all over me
while I lie here just smiling at him. If something like that ever got out, it
could threaten national security.
But it’s really hard to give a shit about national security at a moment like
this because he’s leaning down to kiss me, and when I moan into his kiss, he
presses on my hip and turns me away from him. My stomach flutters; this is what
I want.
His right hand moves over my ass as he speaks to me, “Show me what you want.”
I press back against him, “Mmm.” And that’s all it takes. It’s all he needs to
know. He reaches over me and takes the lube and the applicator out of my drawer
next to my bed and lays it on the sheets in front of me. He wants me to get it
ready. He hovers over my shoulder, kissing it, as I fill the syringe with lube
and hand it to him.
I raise my knees to my chest and feel him put a little lube outside my hole.
I’ll moan non-stop for the next hour. “God, you need to be spanked, you know
that?” he tells me, running the body of the syringe back and forth over my hole
to get it wet. From this point on, I won’t do anything I’m not told to do and he
knows it. I lean my head back a little and press my face against his neck. “Be a
good boy for me,” he tells me as I feel the applicator slide inside me. “God,
you’re so fucking hot when you moan like that.” He pushes the plunger and the
lube squirts inside me, and then it’s gone, and I’m already starting to feel
empty. He leans into my ear, “Cock between your legs.”
“Mmm.” I push my cock between my legs as his hand rubs the back of my thighs.
Now he has all of me.
I want to be spanked like this. It’s totally different from being across his
lap. There I have some control, some leverage, but like this, I have nothing.
Nothing but a piece of my world breaking off and meandering out into space as I
feel his finger trail the place where my ass ends and my leg begins. It’s one of
the most sensitive parts of my body. I feel his left hand wiggle under me and
pull me back to him, and I get wet because I know what comes next.
He starts to spank me and the sounds that I make and the tone of his voice
ground me, “Perfect little ass.” My hand reaches back to hold onto him. It hurts
when he spanks me, but in a way that isn’t pain. It feels like my soul starts to
leave my body as the blows become more frequent and more intense. He stops every
few seconds to rub my bottom and my legs, and then starts again. Only this time,
he’s spanking right where my cock is tucked. My body jerks in his arms and he
holds me tighter. “Good boy,” he tells me when I begin to settle back down.
“Nice and still for me.”
“Oh god.”
His fingers start to play outside my asshole and then when he starts to
penetrate me, I feel like my body sucks them inside me. I hear his low laugh in
my ear and then he fucks me hard. I almost come, and he pulls out right before I
do and spanks me, “You don’t have permission to come.”
“Uh.” He punishes me by making me hand him my dildo. The cool plastic moves
outside my hole.
“Fuck this sweet, little ass,” he says as he pushes it inside me and starts
fucking me again, even harder than before.
My fingernails dig into the back of his neck, “Please. Please let me.”
“Good boys wait, Justin,” he says smacking the end of the dildo, and I groan as
it hits my prostate. I start praying that I won’t come. His knee comes up
underneath me, holding the dildo in space as he slaps the back of my legs again.
“Do you need me to lock you up?” he asks me, meaning a chastity device.
“No.”
“Milk you?”
“No.”
His knee moves up and down beneath my bottom as he fucks me and spanks me until
I cry. They aren’t tears of pain, they’re tears of frustration. “Do we
understand each other, now?” he asks when he takes the dildo out.
“Yes.” He rubs my bottom until I stop crying, occasionally toying with my
trapped cock and balls.
“Get on your hands and knees so I can fuck you.” He moves behind me as I
position myself for him. He praises me, tells me how beautiful I am, and then,
“Spread your legs and arch your back for me.” My chest sinks into the sheets as
his hand slides up and down my back, “You may not move, and you may not come.”
I’ve lost all my privileges that quickly. I hear him fiddling with the condom,
and then I feel him between my cheeks. His thumbs spread me apart, and he
watches himself slide inside my ass. “Christ, you need to be fucked, Justin.
You’re little ass needs to be pounded into this mattress, doesn’t it?”
“Yes.”
He groans when he gets inside me because I’m so wet. A wicked pressure starts
building in my body as he fucks me, as I fight to be still. The scent of our
bodies when we fuck is intoxicating; I breathe through my nose to draw it inside
me. I can feel the endorphins pulsing through me as he grunts through his quick
thrusts and I want to come all over everything, tell him that I love him, and
beg for him to fuck me harder. I think the only thing that comes out of my mouth
is his name, but he knows exactly what I mean.
The noises he’s making start climbing to the top of a mountain and come pouring
down the other side when he comes. His voice is like a warm rain after he comes,
soaking both of us. He pulls out and flips on his back underneath me, between my
legs, and slaps my ass so I’ll line up over his mouth and then he pulls me down,
fingering me as I fuck his face.
It all happens so fast and so roughly, that I start to collapse when I come down
his throat. His free hand reaches over his head and props my chest up as the
tornado of my orgasm makes its way out of me. I pull my cock out of his mouth;
my body so numb, I can hardly distinguish one sensation from another.
Then I feel him, his hands on my thighs pulling me back. He wants me to lie on
top of him. When our hips line up, he presses on my back, pulling me to him,
wrapping his arms around me. I feel like I’m being accosted by bliss as he holds
me, kissing me, his hand on the back of my head.
“You’re a good boy, you know that?” he whispers to me as I lay my face on his
chest. “Always so good for me.”
“Mmm.”
His finger trails down the side of my body, “So obedient. Makes me want to fuck
the ever-loving shit out of you when you do what you’re told.”
“Thank you.” He laughs a little, his hand on my face now. He laughs because I
can’t stop smiling.
“Feel pretty good, huh?”
“I can’t even explain it.”
“Like winning a million dollars?”
“Like not caring that you’d just won a million dollars.”
“Whoa. That’s good.”
……
He knows I just want to lie here quietly, want to feel his hands all over me,
want to listen to him tell me things I’ve missed hearing for all these months.
Sometimes he’ll tell me about something funny that happened at work, or that
Michael is being a snot about something, or, “You know, ever since you’ve been
gone, this is all I think about.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, I’ll be sitting at work and suddenly I’m a million miles away just
thinking about being with you, and touching you, and your sweet, little voice
begging to be spanked. The other day, my hand heated up all by itself. I was
just sitting there.”
“You’re making that up.”
“No, I’m not. I felt it. It freaked me out.”
“Wow. That’s your new super power, Rage.”
“Whoa, maybe I really am a superhero.” He’s quiet for a few seconds while he
thinks about that. He’s so funny sometimes. “I don’t think that’s a very
valuable super power.” He sounds disappointed.
“Don’t worry. We’ll find a good use for it. You’ve saved so many lives just by
raising your eyebrow.”
“Smart ass.”
“Rage needs to kick Zephyr to the curb and get a new sidekick--the undeniably
adorable ‘Smart Ass.’”
“It does make more sense that Rage’s sidekick would have the words ‘smart’ and
‘ass’ in his name. So, um, make it so.”
“So.”
He slaps my ass, “Smart Ass.”
“Exactly…You need to have me around so your dork quotient doesn’t get too high.”
“Let’s change your name from ‘Smart Ass’ to ‘Sore Ass.’”
“I think the two are interchangeable.”
……
“Good point. You really are a Smart Ass.”
I prop myself up on his chest and tell him, “That’s because my ass got a really
high score on the SAT.”
“Hmm, the ‘Smart Ass Test?’”
“Yep, I aced it.”
“My little ‘Anal Einstein.’”
“That sounds like a villain running amuck in Gayopolis,” I tell him.
“Amuck, amuck, amuck.”
We both laugh, “Oh god, I love that movie.”
“Every fag loves that movie, Bette’s in it, there’s a spooky old house that
desperately needs to be redecorated, and, of course, the insatiably adorable
Sarah Jessica Parker.”
“You love her because she loves shoes.”
“Don’t judge me.”
……
**************
I always get, what I aim for
and your heart and soul
Is what I came for
I lie back down on his chest, turning my head so I can look out the window. The
sun is starting to set. We’ve been in bed for a long time, and I know we’re not
getting out anytime soon.
……
……
“You falling asleep, Sunshine?”
I smile against his chest, “No.”
……
He tucks his pillow under his head and then I feel his hands moving down my
back, his fingers following my crack. He whispers in my ear, “Get your paddle
and face the window.” I reach into the open drawer by my bed, pick up my light,
wooden paddle, and hand it to him, turning my body so I’m lying over his chest.
“Good boy,” he tells me, smoothing the paddle over my bottom, his other hand
caressing the side of my face. “I want your bottom red and burning when you ride
me.”
So do I.
His hand becomes firm over my shoulders as I feel the wood smack my ass. “Stroke
me,” he tells me and I reach underneath me for his cock. He gets wet in my hand
as he paddles me, running it down the back of my legs, as he watches my face.
“Spread for me.”
I open my legs and feel my stomach drop as he paddles me between my legs—hard.
The paddle nicks my balls and I squirm. He holds me down even more, immobilizing
me. Being forced to take this from him is the most naughty, shameful feeling in
the world. And the shame is so fucking liberating. This nefarious place that he
takes me must be some dark corner of some heaven-like Hell because when I’m
here, I feel like he’s bathing me in humiliation. And I feel so grateful for
this perverse ritual that I’m allowed to come here and be with him, do this for
him, my eyes dry and dilated. He can look at them and know how far gone I am. He
tosses the paddle on the floor, his hand returning between my legs to massage my
balls.
“Get me ready, Justin,” he tells me in this low voice. And I do, but for a lot
more than he thinks. He presses his hands on my thighs as he feels the head of
his cock start to inch inside my warm ass, and then he moans when I take him
fast, his legs wriggling underneath me. I lean forward, splaying my fingers on
his chest and ride him. He bends his knees sporadically, pushing up into me, and
then he grabs my face and pulls it to his to kiss me. I knew he would; I was
counting on it. He’s too far gone to notice my hand slipping underneath my
pillow, too far gone to resist me when I tell him to give me his hands and cuff
them over his head. His body’s so long and lean when he’s suspended from my
headboard. Brian doesn’t mind being bound at all, except when he’d rather be
touching me. He gives me this feral smile when I start fucking him again, his
fingers wrapping around the headboard for leverage.
I lean down and get right next to his ear, “Close your eyes, Brian,” I tell him,
stroking the side of his face as I talk to him. “Before I left to come out here,
I made you a promise, remember?”
His brow furrows, “A promise?”
“That I was going to teach you something.”
He smiles, “Oh, yeah. I didn’t think you were serious.” He’s lying.
“You knew I was serious, and you’ve been trying to find out what’s been up my
sleeve since you got here.”
“You don’t have any sleeves. You’re naked.” I’m making him nervous. God, I
fucking love that.
“You’re so funny. Now, keep your eyes closed, or I’ll blindfold you. And I don’t
want to do that.”
“Okay, ‘Smart Ass,’ whatever you say.”
I reach under my pillow again, right next to his ear, and he gets goose bumps
when I let my hand runs across the sheets. “You’re okay. You can safeword out
anytime you want.” He swallows as my hand slides under his neck. I quickly
secure the black, patterned necktie in a slip knot around his neck. I wrap the
tie around my right hand and put my hands back on his chest. “Want me to fuck
you some more?”
“Yes.” I can barely hear him, until I start riding him again and he moans. My
fingers toy with his nipples and he licks his lips, “Harder. Ride me harder.”
“Anything you want.” I sit up just a little, and the tie tightens just a little
around his neck.
“Justin.”
“Don’t talk to me unless you’re ready to come.”
……
……
He throws his head back and arches his back in frustration and the tie tightens
a little more. When his head comes back down, his eyes are open. “Fuck me, now.”
Now he’s all mine. My how the mighty have supplicated.
I smile at him as I fuck him, making sure that I sit down hard on him each time,
“Feel how hot that is, Brian?”
“Uh, Christ.”
“That’s all you. What you did to me. What you loved doing to me.”
He almost growls at me, “Fuck me,” pulling against his restraints.
“You need to come?”
“Fuck.” I’ll take that as a ‘yes.’
“God, I love riding you when my bottom is so sore and so warm, when you’ve
spanked the—"
“Uh, god.” Every muscle in his upper body seems to pop out at me.
“When you make me be a good boy for you, make me hold still for you, spank me
between my legs.”
“Goddamn, Sunshine.”
“You like that, don’t you? When I bend over for you?”
“Yes.”
“I like it, too. When you take such good care of me, make me follow your rules,
punish me when I don’t—"
“Oh fucking Christ. Oh. Fucking. Christ.”
“It’s all I ever think about, Brian. Being across your lap—"
“Justin.” He’s panting.
“When you come from being inside my tight little ass and the sound of my voice.”
And then he makes that face and I know he’s done for. The second I feel him
start to come, I yank on the tie and it closes around his neck. His back arches
and he pulls on the headboard, trying to fight me, and I come all over him when
his body bucks underneath me, decorating his chest and neck and face.
“Holy. Fucking…Shit,” he meters out, word by word, grateful breath by
grateful breath. I lean over and still him with a kiss that he can barely
respond to. His eyes are closed again. He may be bound on this bed, but he’s
floating free wherever he is. I slide two fingers underneath the tie to loosen
it so he can breathe a little, and he mouths, “Let me go. Please.”
I release his hands and they fall on the pillows. “Just relax.” I cover both of
us with the sheet as I lie on top of him, kissing my come off his face. He
smiles a little, but it’s random.
I can tell by the look on his face, by the pace of his breathing, by how relaxed
his body is becoming, that he’s in some private utopia right now where everyone
listens to him, respects him, and where he’s the most beautiful man as far as
anyone can see. And he isn’t feared there; he’s adored. And when he’s
there, the things that make him so strong can safely make him weak—just for a
little while, just long enough to convince him that he’s truly loved.
And it’s moments like these when I know he knows that he’s the hottest,
smartest, sexiest man that’s ever lived. Once he adds ‘richest’ to that list,
he’ll stay in that private, magical place a little while longer each time, his
insecurities long ago swept under some invisible carpet.
……
After a couple of minutes, his arms find me, wrapping around me, “How’d you
know?” he asks me, quietly.
“Oh, I know you. I know what you like.” He looks at me like he has newfound
respect for me all of sudden, but I know it’s just gratitude. It’s a rare and
beautiful expression on him.
“Yeah, you do,” he sighs…“Can I keep this tie?”
I laugh. I knew that was coming. “Yeah, I bought it for you about a month ago,
hoping you’d get your ass out here eventually.” He looks at the underside of the
tie and realizes it’s Hugo Boss and smiles this ridiculously happy smile.
“I told you I know what you like.”
He plays with the tie, looping it around his fingers like a child with a new
toy, “I’m very, very happy right now. Feel like I won a trillion dollars and
don't even care.”
I laugh and smile, “Good, I’m glad,” and roll off of him and onto my back. He
turns over and lays his head on my chest. Within minutes, he’s fallen
asleep—still wearing the tie. I wish he could stay, but I know he can’t. If he
did, we’d never get out of this bed. Plus, I’ll be home in a few more months. I
close my eyes as I hold him and picture the look on his face when he came, how
beautiful his body looked. I think in the business that’s what they call ‘the
money shot.’
Somehow I think that description fits Brian perfectly.
The end.
Lyrics taken
from Franki Valli’s Stay, Paul Simon’s Something So Right, and
Sarah Vaughan’s Whatever Lola Wants.
Everything at Once Extras--Liner Notes
111 songs and 62 artists later.....
Everything at Once
Liner Notes
All rights to these lyrics belong to the artists and their record companies.
No money is made from this or any other fanfiction I write.
Music is a huge part of Everything at Once. After chapter four, I don’t
think I wrote one single word that wasn’t accompanied by a song playing in my
head at the time. I don’t write with music playing. I can’t. Too much competing
noise. But the minute I’m listening to anything, the story starts pouring out of
me. I have to have a journal by my stereo and one in the car—plus my dictaphone.
It comes that fast.
I have lines from songs written on just about everything you can think of. I was
in the grocery store one day, and they were musak-ing some song that I knew, and
I’d left my journal in the car. So, I had a bag of Pepperidge Farm Milano
cookies in my cart, the bag is white, so I wrote it on there. I get to the check
out, and the check out guy looks at the cookies and then looks at me like why
am I scanning a bag of cookies that says "do that to me one more time; once is
never enough with a man like you.” I’m standing there giving him a look
like, Scan the damn cookies. It’s your job. I’m paying for them. I can write
whateverthefuck I want on them. Kthnx. So, I think we’re all on the same
page now about that.
Some of these songs were chosen because I felt like the song applied to EAO.
Sometimes I just chose a particular lyric or line because I liked it, and it’s
taken completely out of context. You’ll notice as you look through the list that
my taste in music is in no way recent, but, oddly, (or actually not, if you know
me), I flaunt my musical guilty pleasures with pride.
Some songs repeat themselves throughout the story as do some artists. So, enjoy,
and shake it ‘til you break it. -Plum
Chapter 1-Realization
We can't go on together with suspicious minds.
Suspicious Minds—Elvis Presley
Chapter 2-Distraction
C'mon angel my hearts on fire
Don't deny your man's desire
You'd be a fool to stop this tide
Spread your wings and let me come inside
Tonight’s the Night—Rod Stewart
Chapter 3--Regret
sorry seems to be the hardest word
Sorry Seems to be the Hardest Word—Elton John
Chapter 4—Solitaire
I heat up, I can't cool down
You got me spinnin'
'Round and 'round
'Round and 'round and 'round it goes
Where it stops nobody knows
Abracadabra—The Steve Miller Band
Chapter 5—Rage
This is a story about control, my control
Control of what I say, control of what I do
And this time I'm gonna do it my way
I hope you enjoy this as much as I do
Are we ready?
Control—Janet Jackson
You see 'em comin' at you every night
Strung on pretension they fall for you at first sight
You know their business--you think it's a bore
They make you restless--it's nothin' you ain't seen before
You crave attention--you can never say "no"
Throw your affections anyway the wind blows
You always make it--you're on top of the scene
You sell the copy like the cover of a magazine
Everybody knows you
Everybody snows you
Everybody needs you...leads you...bleeds you
You got your glory--you paid for it all
You take your pension in loneliness and alcohol
The more you understand, seems the more like you do
You never get away...everybody wants you
Everybody Wants You—Billy Squier
Chapter 6—Nostalgia
The problem is all inside your head she said to me
The answer is easy if you take it logically
I'd like to help you in your struggle to be free
Just slip out the back, Jack.
Drop off the key, Lee.
And get yourself free.
Make a new plan, Stan.
Fifty Ways to Leave Your Lover—Paul Simon
Chapter 7—Countdown
Does anybody really know what time it is? Does anybody really care?
Does Anybody Really Know What Time It Is?—Chicago
Chapter 8—Spoiled
Doctor, doctor, give me the news
I've got a bad case of lovin' you
Bad Case of Lovin’ You—Robert Palmer
Heaven help me, I didn’t see the devil in your eyes.
(Your’e the) Devil in Disguise—Elvis Presley
Chapter 9—Denial
We're caught in a trap
I can't walk out
Because I love you too much baby
Suspicious Minds—Elvis Presley
Cause your kisses lift me higher
Like a sweet song of a choir
And you light my morning sky
With burning love
Burinin’ Love—Elvis Presley
Chapter 10—Intentions
Well, please don't ask me what'sa on my mind
I'm a little mixed up, but I'm feelin' fine
When I'm near that girl that I love best
My heart beats so it scares me to death
All Shook Up—Elvis Presley
Come on baby I'm tired of talking
Grab your coat and let's start walking
A Little Less Conversation—Elvis Presley
Chapter 11—Luxury
Do that to me one more time
Once is never enough with a man like you
Do That To Me One More Time—The Captain & Tenille
'Cause we are living in a material world
And I am a material girl
Material Girl-Madonna
you better work ( cover girl )
work it girl ( give a twirl )
do your thing on the runway
Supermodel(You Better Work)-Rupaul
Man it's a hot one
Like seven inches from the midday sun
I hear you whisper & the words melt everyone
But you stay so cool---
Smooth-Rob Thomas & Santana
Love in an elevator
Livin' it up when I'm goin' down
Love in an Elevator-Aerosmith
Chapter 12—Privilege
When I get you all alone
I’m gonna take off all your clothes
Ain’t nobody gonna interrupt my game
Faded—Soul Decision**
(This was the song playing at the prom when Justin and Daphne were dancing
together in episode 122.)
Is love so fragile and the heart so hollow
shatter with words impossible to follow
Leather and Lace—Stevie Nicks & Don Henley
the Cuervo Gold
the fine Colombian
Make tonight a wonderful thing
Hey Nineteen—Steely Dan
don’t stand so close to me
Don’t Stand So Close to Me—The Police
Chapter 13—Intimacy
Tonight you're mine completely
You give your love so sweetly
Tonight the light of love is in your eyes
But will you love me tomorrow
Will You Still Love Me Tomorrow—Carole King
Chapter 14—Sanctuary
How do you call your lover boy?
”Come here, lover boy”
And if he doesn't answer
”Oh lover boy”
And if he still doesn't answer
Love Is Strange—Mickey and Sylvia-Dirty Dancing Soundtrack
If I couldn't sleep could you sleep
Could you paint me better off
Bent—Matchbox Twenty
Wise men say
Only fools rush in
Can’t Help Falling In Love-Elvis Presley
I think I’ve already lost you
I think you’re already gone
If You’re Gone—Matchbox Twenty
You never let me cross to the other side now
I'm tied to the hope that you will somehow
Heart ‘n Soul—T’Pau
Chapter 15—Impulse
laughing like children
living like lovers
rolling like thunder under the covers
I Guess That’s Why They Call It the Blues—Elton John
Friday night I crashed your party
Saturday I said i'm sorry
Sunday came and trashed me out again
You May Be Right—Billy Joel
Why do you have to be a heartbreaker
when I was being what you want me to be?
Heartbreaker—The Bee Gees
Heaven knows I was just a young boy
Didn't know what I wanted to be
Freedom ’90—George Michael
I'm a man without conviction,
I'm a man who doesn't know
how to sell a contradiction
you come and go, you come and go
Karma Chameleon—Culture Club
don’t let the sound of your own wheels drive you crazy
Take It Easy—The Eagles
Do I have to tell the story
Of a thousand rainy days since we first met
It's a big enough umbrella
But it's always me that ends up getting wet
Every Little Thing She Does Is Magic—The Police
we all need somebody to lean on
Lean On Me—Bill Withers or Club Nouveau (I prefer the club version ;-))
Have you seen her
Tell me have you seen her
Have You Seen Her--The Chi-lites
Chapter 16—Consolation
alone again, naturally
Alone Again, Naturally—Gilbert O’Sullivan
I think there's something you should know
I think it's time I told you so
There's something deep inside of me
There's someone else I've got to be
Freedom ’90—George Michael
Everybody's high on consolation
Everybody's trying to tell me what's right for me
She’s Gone—Hall & Oates
Sometimes the clothes
Do not make the man
Freedom ’90—George Michael
greet me with the eyes of a child
Father Figure—George Michael
My child arrived just the other day,
He came to the world in the usual way.
But there were planes to catch and bills to pay.
He learned to walk while I was away.
Cat’s In the Cradle—Harry Chapin
I will be your father figure
Put your tiny hand in mine
Father Figure—George Michael
nowhere to run,
nowhere to hide
Nowhere to Run—J. J. Cale
this boy’s too young to be singing the blues
Good-bye Yellow Brick Road—Elton John
Chapter 17—Expectations
stop in the name of love
before you break my heart
Stop in the Name of Love-Diana Ross & The Supremes
someday we’ll be together
Someday We’ll Be Together—Diana Ross & The Supremes
take a chance on me
Take a Chance On Me-ABBA
You are an obsession
You're my obsession
Obsession-Animotion
Well, you can tell by the way I use my walk,
I'm a woman's man: no time to talk.
Stayin’ Alive-The Bee Gees, Saturday Night Fever Motion Picture Soundtrack
If I can’t have you
I don’t want nobody baby
If I Can’t Have You—The Bee Gees
It’s in his kiss.
The Shoop Shoop Song-Cher
I always feel like somebody’s watching me
Somebody’s Watching Me-Rockwell
…………..wipeout…………….
Wipeout—Gary Hoey
well she was just seventeen,
if you know what I mean…
I Saw Her Standing There—The Beatles
we can work it out
Work It Out—The Beatles
waiting for that day
Waiting for that Day—George Michael
don't let me be lonely tonight
Don’t Let Me Be Lonely Tonight—James Taylor
Help! I need somebody.
Help! Not just anybody.
Help—The Bealtes
Lady Madonna,
children at your feet,
how do you manage
to make ends meet?
Lady Madonna—The Beatles
I think I’m in trouble
Trouble—Lindsey Buckingham
never gonna give you up
Never Gonna Give You Up—Rick Astley
always something there to remind me
Always Something There to Remind Me—Naked Eyes
Chapter 18—Provocation
Oh yes, wait a minute Mister Postman
Please, Mr. Postman—The Marvellettes
They say the next big thing is here,
that the revolution's near,
but to me it seems quite clear
that it's all just a little bit of history repeating
History Repeating-Propellerheads Featuring Miss Shirley Bassey
Well, since my baby left me
Well, I found a new place to dwell
Well, it's down at the end of Lonely Street
At Heartbreak Hotel
Heartbreak Hotel—Elvis Presley
Try to see it my way,
Do I have to keep on talking till I can't go on?
While you see it your way
There's a chance that we may fall apart before too long
We Can Work It Out—The Beatles
Shouldn't be so complicated
Just hold me and then
Just hold me again
Bent—Matchbox Twenty
I feel the earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumbling down, tumbling down
I Feel the Earth Move—Carole King
Well I guess it would be nice
If I could touch your body
I know not everybody
Has got a body like you
Faith—George Michael
I can't find all the right romantic lines
But see me once and see the way I feel
Don’t Let the Sun Go Down on Me-Elton John
She's in love with me and I feel fine
I Feel Fine—The Beatles
Chapter 19—Resignation
You don't really need to find out what's going on
You don't really want to know just how far it's gone
Just leave well enough alone
Eat your dirty laundry
Dirty Laundry—Don Henley
He was a hard-headed man
He was brutally handsome
And she was terminally pretty
He had a nasty reputation as a cruel dude
They said he was ruthless, said he was crude
They had one thing in common: they were good in bed
Life in the fast lane
surely make you lose your mind
They were rushing down that freeway,
Messed around and got lost,
They didn't care,
They were just dyin' to get off.
Life in the Fast Lane—The Eagles
Chapter 20—Revelation
When are you gonna come down
When are you going to land
Goodbye Yellow Brick Road-Elton John
getting down
so deep I could’ve drowned
Couldn't Get it Right-Climax Blues Band
Try to take a tiger from his daddy's side
Stuck on You-Elvis Presley
Offer up your best defense
But this is the end
This is the end of the innocence
End of the Innocence-Don Henley
stand by your man
Stand By Your Man-Tammy Wynette
He’s got a ticket to ride
And he don’t care
Ticket to Ride-The Carpenters
(yes, The Beatles did a version, but The Carpenters did the male version.)
Chapter 21-Destination-THE FINALE
I beg your pardon,
I never promised you a rose garden
I Never Promised You a Rose Garden-Shannon Clark
Cheer up, sleepy jean.
Oh, what can it mean.
To a daydream believer
And a homecoming queen.
Daydream Believer-The Monkees
And while I'm away
Dust out the demons inside
And it won't be long before you and me run
To the place in our hearts where we hide
I Guess That's Why They Call it the Blues-Elton John
the future’s so bright
I’ve gotta wear shades
The Future's So Bright, I Gotta Wear Shades-Timbuk 3
Oh, big ol' jet airliner
Don't carry me too far away
Jet Airliner-The Steve Miller Band
And when I go away
I know my heart can stay with my love
It's understood
My Love-Paul McCartney/Wings
And I think it's gonna be a long, long time
Till touch down brings me round again to find
I'm not the man they think I am at home
Oh no, no, no I'm a rocket man
Rocket Man-Elton John
Epilogue 1-Reflection
I remember when rock was young
Me and Suzie had so much fun
Crocodile Rock-Elton John
here comes the sun
Here Comes the Sun-Richie Havens
return to sender
Return to Sender-Elvis Presley
Well, I keep on thinkin' 'bout you, sister golden hair surprise
And I just can't live without you; can't you see it in my eyes?
Sister Golden Hair-America
Operator, oh could you help me place this call?
Operator-Jim Croce
You can check out any time you like
But you can never leave
Hotel California-The Eagles
Epilogue 2-Arrangements-THE CONCLUSION
I'm leaving on a jet plane
Leaving on a Jet Plane-John Denver
you should hear how she talks about you
You Should Hear How She Talks About You-Melissa Manchester
your love is king
Your Love Is King-Sade
Bonus Epilogue 3-Accomplished-(Part 1)
remember when the days were long
and rolled beneath a deep blue sky
End of the Innocence-Don Henley
send up a signal
I'll throw you a line
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
you oughtta know by now…
Movin' Out (Anthony's Song)-Billy Joel
you Catholic girls start much too late
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
if it seems like I’ve been lost in let’s remember…
if you think I’m feeling older and missing my younger days…
Keeping the Faith-Billy Joel
rebels been rebels since I don’t know when
All She Wants To Do Is Dance-Don Henley
I don’t care what you say anymore
this is my life
My Life-Billy Joel
don’t wait for answers, just take your chances
Don't Ask Me Why-Billy Joel
closed the shop, sold the house, bought a ticket to the west coast
My Life-Billy Joel
they say there’s a heaven for those who will wait
some say it’s better, but I say it ain’t
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
but somewhere back there in the dust
that same small town in each of us
The End of the Innocence-Don Henley
’cause he knows it’s me they’ve been comin’ to see
to forget about life for awhile
Piano Man-Billy Joel
he sees angels in the architecture
You Can Call Me Al-Paul Simon
he doesn’t speak the language
he holds no currency
You Can Call Me Al-Paul Simon
It's a little secret,
just The Robinsons' affair
Mrs. Robinson-Simon and Garfunkel
O beautiful, for spacious skies
but now those skies are threatening
The End of the Innocence-Don Henley
you are still the victim of the accidents you leave
Don't Ask Me Why-Billy Joel
Bonus Epilogue 3-Accomplished-(Part 2)
and I see losing love
is like a window in your heart
everybody sees you’re blown apart
everybody feels the wind blow
Graceland-Paul Simon
if you’ll be my bodyguard
I can be your long lost pal
You Can Call Me Al-Paul Simon
she's a rich girl
she don't try to hide it
diamonds on the soles of her shoes
Diamons On the Soles of Her Shoes-Paul Simon
we'd like to know a little bit about you for our files
we'd like to help you learn to help yourself
Mrs. Robinson-Simon and Garfunkel
you give us those nice bright colors
you give us the greens of summers
Kodachrome-Paul Simon
and I’ve been waiting such a long time for today
Saturday in the Park-Chicago
and I’m not ashamed to say the wild boys were my friends
Keeping the Faith-Billy Joel
he says, "son, can you play me a memory?”
Piano Man-Billy Joel
come out, Virginia
don’t make me wait
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
I’d rather laugh with the sinners
than cry with the saints
the sinners are much more fun…
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
you say your mother told you all that I could give you was a reputation
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
he’s a smooth operator
Smooth Operator-Sade
I thought our little wild time had just begun
Rikki Don't Lose That Number-Steely Dan
how about a pair of pink sidewinders
and a bright orange pair of pants?
It's Still Rock 'n Roll to Me-Billy Joel
don’t you know about the new fashion honey?
all you need are looks and a whole lotta money
It's Still Rock 'n Roll to Me-Billy Joel
nowadays you can’t be too sentimental
your best bet’s a true baby blue Continental
It's Still Rock 'n Roll to Me-Billy Joel
only the good die young
Only the Good Die Young-Billy Joel
A few of the deleted/extended scenes had lyrics:
Deleted Scene 17.1-Girlfriends
Do something for me
Listen to my simple story
And maybe we'll have something to show
Heal the Pain-George Michael
Deleted Scene 19.1 Fame
I wear my sunglasses at night
So I can so I can
Watch you weave then breathe your story lines
Sunglasses at Night-Corey Hart
Undercover angel
Midnight fantasy
Undercover Angel-Alan O'Day
THE END
|